The Missionary Review of the World — May 1933

1933

Among the Eskimos of Alaska s. H. Gapp British Students Facing God and Life Jesse R. Wilson What Is This Foreign Mission Enterprise?

Cleland B. McAfee A Banker Examines the Laymen's Report Hugh R. Monro Reactions from One of the Laymen James M. Speers Christian Messengers from the East William Paton

to Remember THE MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD UNITED MISSIONARY MEETINGS Rev. Robert Kilgour, D.D., who has DELAVAN PIl!iRSON, Editor been editorial superintendent of the April 27-28-Philadelphia, Pa. British and Foreign Bible Society April 30-May 1-Baltimore, Md. VOL. LVI MAY, 1933 No.5 since 1909, has just retired from ac- May 2-3-Wilmington, Del. tive service. During this period he May 4-S-Reading, Pa. Publication and Business O1II.ce has been instrumental in giving some May 7-8–Harrisburg, Pa. Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 253 peoples some portion of the Scrip- May SolO-Elmira, N. Y. tures for the first time in their own May 11-12-Binghamton, N. Y. Edltorlal and Executive Ofllce tongue. Within the same period the May 14-15-Albany, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City entire Bible was put into 44 lan- May 16-17-Utica, N. Y. Entered as second-class matter at guages, the New Testament into 62 May IS-19-Syracuse, N. Y. Post Ofllce, Harrisburg, Pa., under for the first time. Previous to this May 21-ZZ-Buffalo, N. Y. Act of March 3, 1879. service, Dr. Kilgour had been a mis- May 23-24-Erie, Pa. sionary in India for almost 20 years. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year DENOMINATIONAL ANNUAL Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Mrs. Sam Hi"ggi*nbo"ttom of Allaha- MEETINGS Published monthly-All rlghts re- served. Copyrighted 1933 by the bad, has been honored by the Indian May 9-General Conference of the Government for her services to the United Brethren in Christ, Akron, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Indian people by an award of the Ohio. LISHING CO., INC. silver Kaisar-i-Hind medal. She is superintendent of a home for the chil- May 17~General Council of the Re- BOARD OF DIRECTORS dren of lepers and is engaged in edu- formed Episcopal Church, German- ROBEBT E. SPEER, President cational and evangelistic work among town, Pa. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President women, especially those in strict se~ W.u.TER McDOUGALL, Treasurer May 23-2S-Annual Meeting, North- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary clusion. "". ern Baptist Convention, Washing- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVBRT ton, D. C. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD pro John R. Mott has recently WM. B. LIPPHARD May Z4-31-General Council of the ERIC M. NORTH saIled for a four months' absence in Congregational and C h r i s t ian Europe and the Near East. Among Churches, Cleveland, Ohio. AM.ILLT.ONWATR. NSSTHAUUIFSPEB other things on his program he will hold conferences with British mis- May 2S-Church Congress, Evanston, SAMUEL M. ZW1!lMER Ill. (Concluded on third cover.) Editorial Chat May 2S-General Assembly of the A SECURE INCOME Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Look out for the coming special Columbus, Ohio. mISSIon study numbers. These will (472 10 9 per cent) take up "Christ and the Modern June S-13-General Synod of the Re- World." Separate articles will deal To YOII and YOllr dependents formed Church in America, Grand with such general topics as-Jesus Rapids, Mich. Christ and His Program; Interna- Regular tional Relations; Communism; In- June 11-17-Church Conference of dustry; Social Problems; Property Generous Social Work, Detroit, Mich. and Poverty; Modern Evangelism; Social Service. Home Mission topics Guaranteed PASTORS' CONFERENCES in the course may be expected to in- elude: The Modern Church; Student Unvarying May IS-I9-Pastors' School and State Problems; The Modern City; Pres- Ministers' Conference, Jackson's ent-Day Amusements; Society and Your gift on the Mill, West Va.-Dr. E. J. Woofter, Crime; Finances and Stewardship. Dean, Salem, West Va. ANNUITY Excellent arti*cle*s a*re crowded out PLAN June 19-24–Institute for Town and Country Ministers, Y. M. C. A. of each issue of the REVIEW. In the will provide it for you and make College, Springfield, Mass.-Prof. June number we plan to publish the you a partner in telling the peo- A. Z. Mann. following–do not miss them-"Some ple of the world about Christ. Problems in the Philippines," by Dr. June 26-July 7-Rural Leadership George William Wright; "Moving —————- School, Madison, Wis., University Pictures from Burma," by Raymond ERNEST F. HALL. SecreJlI1'Y of Wisconsin-Prof. J. H. Kolb. B. Buker; "Some Arguments by DEPARTMENT 01' ANNUITIES Moorish Moslems," by J. H. Haldane; Presbyterian Board of June 26-August 7-Auburn Summer "Shall We Appraise Home Missions?" Foreign Missions School of Theology, Auburn, N. Y. by Jay S. Stowell; "Defeat or Victory 1St F'''th Ayenue. New Yorl!, N.Y. -Prof. H. L. Reea. in India?" by J. F. Edwards; "Noble Please send full informa- Jo of Kobe," by Mrs. Roy Smith. tion about your annuity MISCELLANEOUS gift plan. They are worth reading. Junme. I-Nov. l-World's Fair, Chicago, Name ….. We almost h*esi"tate" to print the June 20, 21-National Council of Fed- Addres, •.. erated Church Women, Chicago, Ill. good words that friends say of the REVIEW, but the magazine is printed July S-7-Association of W 0 men only for the glory of God and to ad- Preachers, Milwaukee, Wis. vance His Kingdom among men. Here are some views of the results: July S-13 – International Christian Endeavor Convention, Milwaukee, "I have taken the REVIEW for many Wis. years and count it the most valuable paper that comes into our home. . . . July 8-28–Eighth Seminar in Mex- No Christian should be without it. ico under the auspices of the Com- . • . Next to your Bible, I advise mittee on Cultural Relations with Christians to read this REVIEW." Latin America. GEORGE F. TIBBETTS, Cornwall-on The list of Missionary Conferences Hudson, N. Y., Founder and and Summer Schools of Missions will Director of the Gospel Volunbe found on page 268. teers of the World.

SPEED! Yokohama in 10 days, The

Shanghai in 14, via Direct Express Route, , , Empress of Asia, Empress of AGREEMENT • the AMERICAN Russia, Via Honolulu, , , Empress of BIBLE SOCIETY Japan (largest, fastest Pacific liner) and PLAN of Empress of Canada. will help you solve it GO fmPRfSS AND it will help you in your desire to have a share in Choose between supreme luxury furthering a worthy and essential Christian enterprise. of First Class and supreme econ- omy of Tourist Class. Sailings from Vancouver (trains to ship-side) and Victoria … to HONOLULU, JAPAN· CHINA· MANILA ORlfnT What is an Annuity Agreement of the American Bible Society? CANADIAN PACIFIC Are Annuity Agreements 'of the American Bible Society safe?

What advantages do Annuity Agreements have?

Are holders of the Annuity Agreements of the American Bible Society satisfied with them?

Has any annuitant ever lost money through an Annuity Agree- ment of the American Bible Society?

Are Annuity Agreements recommended as a source of income for persons unfamiliar with financial matters?

Do men ofrecognized business abil- ity secure Annuity Agreements from the American Bible Society?

REGAL COMFORT! This is a Tourist What willmoney placed inAnnustateroom. Imagine the luxury of First ity Agreements eventually ac- Class. Rates are surprisingly low. ;, complish through the American REDUCED SUMMER ROUND-TRIP FARES! Bible Society? Fares include passage from Seattle. Connections at Honolulu with San THESE and other questions Francisco and Los Angeles sailings, In- about the Annuity Agreeformation, your own agent or Canadian ments of the American Bible Pacific: New York, Chicago, Montreal Society are answered in a new and 32 other cities in U. S. and Canada. booklet "A Gift That Lives."

MAIL THIS COUPON TODAY rA.M-;;;C~ ;';L~~~B~ ~sel A:: ;;:e~ew y:';:-c;- – I I 1 I Please send me, without obligation, your booklet I No. MRS, entitled "A Gift That Lives", I Name I ___ Denomination___ ____________________——- I Address ———————– ——————– ——————————-1 I CitYn State__________________ ___ _n ___ n __________ n _______ u ____ , [233 ]

IN ALASKA IS NOT ALWAYS SMOOTH. WHEN THE HIGH TIDES OR THE WIND BREAK UP THE ICE AS

FREEZES, IT WILL BE VERY ROUGH WHEN IT HAS FINALLY FROZEN SOLID, AND TRAVELING IS DIFFICULT. MOST OF THE DOGS IN THESE TWO TEAMS ARE HIDDEN AMONG THE BLOCKlS OF ICE Yhoto and print by Martins. FOURTH OF JULY AT QUINHAGAK, 1929. MR. OLSEl' IS THE MAN TO THE LEFT MORAVIAN MISSION WORK IN ALASKA-WINTER AND SUMMER

NARY

REVIB ORLD AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS —-~—- VOLUME LVI MAY, 1933 NUMBER FIVE Topics of the Times ACTION AND REACTION IN GERMANY Press dispatches report that the Government The establishment of a Republic has not brought has ordered the suppression of the "nudist movestrength, peace and prosperity to Germany. The ment" as constituting "one of the greatest dangers period since the World War has been one of un- to culture and morals. In women it deadens the rest, experiments and dissatisfaction. Youth has sense of modesty and in men it destroys respect run riot; immorality has increased; strange cults for womanhood, which are the prerequisites for have flourished; communism has spread and spir- an:f re~l culture." Owners of open-air tracts, itual religion has waned. sWII.TImmg baths and other facilities used by nudIst clubs must cancel their contracts on the Now a new leader has come to the fore-Adolph ground that they violate good morals. Hitler, an Austrian by birth, a painter by trade, a dictator by disposition, a Nationalist by convic- 3. The Nazis are apparently endeavoring to tion. It has become a passion with him to make unify the Church and to make it thoroughly Teu- Germany, his step-fatherland, a strong, united tonic-possibly for political ends. The namenation. He is adopting many of the iron-hand "German Christians" has been adopted and cer- Fascist policies of II Duce, Mussolini, of Italy. tain leaders in sympathy with the movement have Adolph Hitler has, by his strong personality, his passed resolutions asking "equal fusion of the gift of oratory, his political talents, and his mili- Church with the Nazi movement in a pure Aryan tary organization, won the support of the German electorate and of the aged President, Von Hinden- tsdhpiseimrliiitvs;isnaeglqoluafantlghizueaatOgioledntoToetfhsteoaremgxaecnnluitssbtioaasninsodfatnphdaesstauonbr~siteiantntud·~ burg. His program is based on strong patriotism, pride and love of display and bitter antagonism tion of the German inheritance; instead of Jewish to Jews and communists. These two classes are prophets, sagas and fairy tales are to supply leadhated as aliens to Teutonic welfare and ideals. ing personalities from German spiritual, philo- sophical and artistic life." Three results seem to be following the establishment of the Nazi regime of Hitler and his Among the principles and teachings adopted for this new Federal Church are the following: "Brown Shirts."

1. The boycotting and persecution of the Jews. "Teutonism is a gift from God, who created me a Ger- It is reported that members of this race have been beaten and persecuted, their property destroyed man. • and they themselves deprived of their positions. This includes eminent Jewish authors, scientists, "He desires that I fight for my Germanism. This is not artists, actors, financiers, judges and professors. The Nazi anti-Semitism has raised a vigorous pro- contrary to the Christian conscience. test in many lands and has led to a movement to "The faithful have the right of r.evolution as against a ~hurch official who does not recognize the national upris- mg.

"The goal of the religious movement of the 'German- Christian' is an Evangelical Federal Church."

establish German Jewish colonies in Palestine. This religious movement is in direct antagonism 2. There seems to be a reform movement, in- to communistic atheism. But multitudes of Ger- cluding a return to imperialistic government, the man Protestants will not be ready to accept the revival of a titled aristocracy and some moral re- Nazi program or to put the Swastika on an equal- forms. There is a stricter censorship of the press ity with the Cross. The General Superintendent and of the cinemas and theatres-both on moral of the Evangelical Lutheran Church has already and political grounds. issued a warning against using the Church to [ 235]

promote any political program. One declaration religious interest, particularly among students, seems to of the "German Christians" condemns the expec- be on the increase while confidence in the Church is detation of the fulfilment of "the dream of an earth- clining." ly kingdom of peace and righteousness and the general welfare of all," on the ground that such But the Christian Church has always been fulfilment would "deny the necessity for Christ's called upon to face and combat these tendencies salvation . . . This perfection God has reserved to skepticism, materialism and worldliness. As a for the New World which will come into being matter of fact, while the youth of today are more through the resurrected Lord." independent and self-reliant than in the past, they are no less earnest and are quite as ready to This seems to go to the extreme of an anti- search for and follow truth and to make sacrifices social service program. The whole of the Hitler for a worthy cause. The tendency to drift and to policy seems to be based on dictatorship. Are not dissipate their talents is due largely to dissatisfacall of these failures and experiments in human tion with the ideals and program presented to government leading us to recognize the fact that them. They are eager to blaze new trails and to the only perfect laws and government are those attempt new experiments to correct entrenched of the all-wise, all-powerful and all-loving Ruler evils. Therefore they are ready to experiment in -God, as revealed in Jesus Christ? Freudian philosophy, in materialism, socialism, in communism and atheism. But they are not sat- YOUTH AND RELIGION IN AMERICA isfied. Dr. Harold F. Carr, director of the Wesley For some years there seems to have been a Foundation at the University of Pennsylvania, marked tendency among the youth of the nation declares that he comes into contact with many a to drift away from the Church and from organ- youth who wants proof of the existence of God.

ized religious activity. This is nothing new for Many university pastors have been surprised to youth has always required wise education and have some seemingly frolicsome youth turn se- strong leadership to prepare them to take up re- rious and blurt out: "I'm going to blow up if I sponsibilities in state or business or church. To- don't find something to tie to."

day, however, the forces and tendencies drawing This is a time for the Church and for Christians them away from Christ and obedience to His of positive faith and experience to give the youth standards of life are many and persistent. Note the leadership they are seeking. Religious inter- for instance the salacious and pernicious litera- est in colleges seems to be increasing rather than ture that is now more freely distributed than for diminishing-not in Bible study and chapel at- many decades; the false and degenerating views tendance, but in readiness to talk on religion and of life presented even to young children in the in a search for reality. The great lack is in the motion pictures and the drama; the anti-religious parents, the teachers, the preachers. One student and anti-Christian teaching and influence of many writes: teachers in schools and colleges where the Bible and the supernatural are discredited and mate- "The Church strikes us as being too remote from life. rialistic philosophy upsets moral and religious It is not hard for us to see that the New Testament has standards; the corrupting influence of graft in some application to our own problems. It is hard for us politics, dishonesty in business and immorality in to see that the Church makes much of an effort to give society. Even more damaging are the weakening that application practical meaning." of many forces that have been depended on to lead the coming generation to higher and more Jesus Christ, the Christian religion, the New sane views of Ufe-the disintegration of the fam- Testament are in reality all one and present not ily as the center of religious training and moral only a positive and final revelation of truth but a influence; the weakening hold of the Church as an definite Way of Life that will purify and strengthinstitution where men of God teach, with divine en the individual, the home, the State, the school authority, the Word of God; the lessened appeal and the Church. This is the religion that the youth of today and tomorrow need and for which they are seeking.

for sacrificial service in missionary work, and the A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE TO neglect of personal evangelism. STUDENTS* Dr. Stanley High, in a recent article, says: "It is probably true that the present generation has its At this time when relatively few new missionanormal quota of young people who are either anti-religious ries are being sent to the field, there is a marked or frankly indifferent to the whole matter. A recent col- tendency to neglect missionary education and relege graduate wrote an article on 'What College Has Done cruitment among students without regard to posto My Religion.' In brief, it has robbed him of it. • This timely challenge by the General Secretary of the Student "There is nothing particularly new in college-bred ag- Volunteer }lovement. appeared in the llIissionary Herald for }Iarch. nosticism. The thing that appears to be new is the wide- It is here condensed and is worthy of note.-Editor. spread and open distrust of the Church. At present

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

sible future needs. While mission boards and individual men and women, and to make a gen- other agencies must direct their energies and uine contribution to the corporate life of the funds toward the meeting of emergency situa~ world. JESSE R. WILSON.

tions, nevertheless, there is great need for mis~ ON THE NEW TESTAMENT BASIS sionary education in times like these for three reasons: There is no clearly defined historical basis for 1. Students are now more open, responsive, and ideal- Christianity outside of the New Testament. There istic with regard to missions and international affairs and is no definite and adequate basis for Christian service in general than they have been at any time since missions outside of the New Testament. It is there the years immediately following the War. that we :find the record of the life, the teachings, the death and the resurrection of Jesus Christ, 2. If a student can now be challenged by a vital, for- together with the command to His followers to go ward-looking missionary message and program, they will help to redeem the present situation through the contribu- tion they can make to the churches in missionary interest, out unto all the world and bear witness to His knowledge, and passion. Good News. Human need and human philosophy, 3. If students of this generation are not won to the mis- beliefs and ambitions might account for the spread sionary cause there will be a hiatus between the older and of Christ's teachings, as they account for the the younger leadership even more serious than that which spread of Buddhism and Islam, but they cannot now exists.

The challenge necessary to win students today account for the transformations wrought in huto cooperation in the missionary cause shQuld be: man lives, in communities and nations. These transformations, in spite of great difficulties and 1. A challenge that offers some assurance of a fierce opposition, are only accounted for by the cooperative, progressive, and continuing mission- work of the Spirit of God in men's hearts. ary movement. Students, with the spirit of ad~ venture natural to youth, are willing to take a Based on this conviction, and as a protest chance; they do not necessarily want to see the against the doctrinal position taken in the Layend from the beginning; but they are worldly- men's Commission Report, there has been formed wise enough to be hesitant about giving them- in New York "An Interdenominational Associa~ selves to a cause which offers no opportunity for tion for the Re-emphasis of New Testament Mis~ a long-time investment, with the promise of prog- sions," sponsored by a committee of one hundred. ress and growth. This Association has issued a "Declaration" which; after expressing strong disapproval of cer- 2. A challenge that presents a genuine need. tain positions taken in the Laymen's Commission Students today are not interested in promoting Report, declares the Association's position to be -any cause merely for the cause's sake. If there as follows: are deep and poignant needs in the life of the world which they can help meet, many will be 1. Faith in the inspired Scriptures "which are able ready to give their best. to make men wise unto salvation." We believe that the risen Lord Jesus Christ is the only begotten Son 3. A challenge that has in it a measure of ur- of God, and that He died for our sins as a substitugency. If the impression is given that the needs tionary sacrifice, and that there is salvation in no of the world can be met in another generation as other name. We believe that this declaration is the well as in this, and if missions are presented in heart of the Christian missionary message.

these terms, it is natural that students should be 2. That it is the duty of the whole Church to pro- claim the whole Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Lord, to drawn into those tasks which call for unselfish the whole world. That we support the historic organiaction now. zation of Missions seeking to accomplish this end.

4. A challenge based on a conviction that in 3. That it is the primary duty of missionary boards, Christ there are resources for the meeting of the executive officers and missionaries representing evanworld's need. This is the basic conviction of mis- gelical churches to faithfully proclaim and practice the sions, and it is a mistake to feel that students will Scriptural teachings pertaining to the Person, work shy at this, but will respond to some human and commandments of the Lord Jesus Christ, and, scheme of international friendship or world re- under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, to seek the construction. Our conviction that Christ is the regeneration of sinners throughout the territories answer to the world's deepest needs will lead the where their ministry extends, and by these efforts to establish bodies of believers as indigenoUS, witnessing finest and best of students to offer themselves for churches or assemblies. missionary service and support. 4. That it is the paramount duty of every Christian 5. A challenge that offers opportunities to make to be mindful of the need of mankind to be saved, and available to people the Christian resources in to be controlled by a sincere devotion to our Lord terms of real life values. The fostering of forms Jesus Christ, leading him to practice and to persevere and ceremonies presents no challenge to the best in a steadfast and systematic sacrifice, that he may of our young people today. They want really to support to the utmost the Cause of Christ at home, and minister to the hearts, and minds, and bodies of to the ends of the ea'th.

5. We declare ourselves associated together on the poverty is rampant. Even the most optimistic basis of New Testament faith and example to the end express their doubts and misgivings as to the fu- 'of serving our Lord Jesus Christ through the promo- ture. The crisis has forced men and women to tion of knowledge, zeal and sacrifice concerning the recast their political and economic ideas. There evangelization of the world, as a duty of Christians are today more signs of man's humanity to man wherever they may be found. in daily conduct and in national policies.

The first public meeting under the auspices of Widespread maladjustment has aroused the this Association was held in Calvary Baptist student class to vigorous protest against the theochurch, New York, on March 20th and brought retical character of public education. The younger together a large and enthusiastic audience of some generation suspect that they have been defrauded 1,500 people. Addresses were given by the chair- for they are not being trained to grapple success- man, Dr. John W. Bradbury,* pastor of the Wads- fully with the stern vicissitudes of life. Advanced worth Ave. Baptist church, New York; Mr. Philip thinkers among them are advocating needed re- Benson, president of the Dime Savings Bank, forms and from this welter of ideas some con- Brooklyn; Dr. Robert H. Glover, Home Director structive measures are sure to emerge.

of the China Inland Mission; Dr. A. Z. Conrad, Evangelical Christians of Chile believe that pastor of the Park Street Congregational church, they have a power and a program to cope with Boston, and Dr. O. F. Bartholow of Mt. Vernon every emergency. The numerical strength of Methodist Episcopal Church, New York. evangelicals is not shown in statistics for many If the Laymen's Commission Report does noth- sympathize with the cause but are not yet en- ing else, some stimulus to the cause of Christ will rolled as members of a Protestant church. Chile result from the stirring of Christians in all lands is approaching Japan in the percentage of evan- to a reaffirmation of their loyalty to Christ, His gelicals within her population, and while mission claims, commands and campaign, and a rededica- schools have not enlisted as large numbers of tion to the proclamation of the Gospel, as pre- enlightened citizens as in Japan the evangelical sented in the New Testament, to all people by body includes men and women who are held high word and deed. This Gospel relates to the whole in public confidence and esteem. These Chris- of life-here and hereafter-and is made effective tians are being sorely tested by the slough of only through acceptance of the atoning s~crifice trade and unemployment. In many evangelical of Christ and the gift of Life from God. churches fully half the members are without regular work. They are severely crippled finan- CONDITIONS IN CHILE cially, but their faith and their moral heroism In general terms, we may say that Chile is ex- sustain them. Sacrificial sharing is the watchperiencing economic chaos, political revolution, word of the hour. Penury is the challenge to social reconstruction, educational upheaval and Christian patience and valor. The Saracenic spiritual quickening. The struggle for continued fatalism of their Spanish ancestors has been supexistence as a civilized nation has left Chile little planted by their confidence in their heavenly better than a hopeful convalescent. Father. Most of these church members live liter- ally from hand to mouth but they are persuaded Chile has a population of 4,340,000, scattered it is God's hand that distributes their daily bread. over a stretch of territory so long that armed police in large numbers have been necessary to Throughout the past year of prosperity there maintain livable conditions. But militarism has has been, on the part of the more favored classes, strangled Chile. Sixty thousand of her choice a languid wistfulness in spiritual concerns. Besons are enrolled in the regular Army, the Navy, fore the specter of hunger, the privations that the Air Force and the Carabineers. (An im- disorganize the home, and the shadowy attendant mense Police Force is required in addition.) ills that batten on misfortune, even the most ma- Almost half of the annual budget of $125,000,000 terialistic have become thoughtful. The alternais required to maintain the fighting forces. Chile tives they face compel a revaluation of Chrismight be likened to a swimmer weighted down tianity. Staggering under economic burdens they by a full battle kit. begin to see the truth of Christ's estimate of imperishable treasures. National misfortunes The Government is seeking to provide work, arouse a sense of the benefits of unity and brothshelter and sustenance for more than a third of erhood. Christ shed His blood to make this the electorate. A hundred and twenty thousand brotherhood possible among all the family of the breadwinners, most of them unskilled laborers, redeemed. Rather than embrace communism or are hostage in the larger cities and objects of political fascism many would advocate genuine charity. Homes and families are suffering. Gaunt Christianity with a reorganization of thinking • The officers of the Association are Dr. John W. Bradbury, and conduct under Christ's personal sovereignty.

Chairman; Paul H. Graef, Secreta,:y; Alwyn Bali, Jr., Treasurer. J. H. McLEAN. The office of the secretary Is 75 Malden Lane, New York.

the Eskimos in

By the REV. S. H. GAPP, Ph.D., D.D., Bethlehem, Pa.

President of the Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel Among the Heathen CHARLES SUMNER suggested the name folks there do see the wonderful Northern Lights. "Alaska" for "Russian America," when the The enormous wealth of the Territory in fish- United States bought the land from Russia eries, mineral resources and timber does not in 1867. It is said to be a corruption of "Al-ay- come from the tundra and fishing for export is ek-.sa," meaning perhaps "great land" or "main prohibited by law in the Yukon and Kuskokwim.

land." The price paid was one-half cent an acre Mineral resources are found in the mountains.

or $7,000,000 in gold, plus $200,000 for expenses There is no timber on the tundra where the na- connected with the transfer. This indicates the tives hunt fur-bearing animals. They use fur for enormous size of the Territory. clothing, and since the advent of It was a bargain, but the Amer- the white man (whom they call ican public greeted the purchase "Cossack") they exchange furs with contempt and called it: "The for tobacco, sugar, hard-tack, Zero Islands," "Andy Johnson's clothing, rifles, ammunition, boats Polar Bear Gardens," "Seward's and outboard engines.

Ice Box," "Seward's Folly," "Wal- The physical condition of the russia," "The Polar Bear Treaty." terrain .is uninteresting and an That part of the tundra or almost impossible habitat for hu- "plain," found in the lower Kus- man beings. It is flat and yet kokwim Basin is a flat, low-lying very uneven. "Niggerheads" or country, only a few feet above the clumps of marsh grasses that lift level of Bering Sea. This district up the moss make walking almost extends approximately one hun- impossible in summer, when the dred to one hundred and fifty tundra is a bog. No sand, ground, miles into the interior which is stones or trees. Only moss, gray, very mountainous. brown or white, sedges, browse Only one quarter of Alaska's and lichens. In winter there is area lies within the Arctic Zone. nothing but a frozen mass cov- There are three distinct climatic ered with snow. No roads-and provinces; our Moravian Mission none can ever be built unless they District lies in the second, beyond should build them on pyles the coastal mountains in the "pumped" into the perpetual ice.

south. The summers are short They have no streets in the vil- and extremely moist and foggy lages; at the mission stations but comparatively warm (50 to READY FOR AN ARCTIC WINTER. AN boardwalks run from the house ESKIM~lDADSii~E~~~ IN A 58 F.). The winters are cold and to the church and the store.

dry with a mean temperature of There is a surprising variety of from zero to 15° below. The variation in temper- vegetation on the tundra during the brief sum- ature is said to be more extreme here than in any mer. Most of the flowers are only a few inches other part of the earth-from 100 above to minus tall. There are no flashy colors among indigenous 75 and only from 18 to 24 inches of the surface plants. The brilliant fire weed' on the glacial silt ever thaws. Frost has been found to a depth of banks of streams is exotic.

300 feet and nobody knows how much deeper it Animal life is strange only in that some va- extends. rieties are missing. No rats, snails, snakes, spi- Scenery is said to be Alaska's most valuable ders, centiped~s, lizards, house flies and most of natural resource. Fortunately it cannot be ex- the insects so pestiferous in warm climates. Cold ported. Everything else is. But none of this climate animals, game, fish and sea creatures are wonderful scenery belongs to the tundra, but the found in great abundance. The wildest animal is [239 ]

undoubtedly the mosquito. Unbelievable swarms land, 13,000; Canada, 5,000; Siberia, 1,200; of them make life almost unbearable for man and Alaska, 14,000; total, 33,200. The densest Esbeast. Fortunately the malaria mosquito is un- kimo population in the world is between the known. Next to the mosquito is the little sand- mouth of the Yukon and Kuskokwim Rivers. fly, known in other parts of the world as "punkies." An Eskimo name for them is said to How Eskimos Live mean: "the little thing that gives you a big itch." Alaska Eskimos do not live in snow-houses. There are few tame animals in this region. The Their native places of abode are called igloos. natives know nothing about cats. horses or cows. They are dug-outs, with a low superstructure of There is, however, the wingless, usually flat- poles picked up on the river bank, tied together tened parasite that feeds on warm-blooded ani- with thongs of rawhide and covered with turf mals including man-the trench soldier's pet (moss) and in winter also with snow. A small aversion. Everything is alive with them. The hole on one side serves as entrance, covered with natives call them by several names one of which fur in cold weather. Many have vestibule storm is supposed to mean: "my dear companion." They shelters built in front of the entrance. The only actually eat them and say the flavor is fine! window, made more for superstitious reasons than for ventilation, is a small hole in the roof. The most important domestic animal is the lt is a wooden frame across which is tightly "malemute," or the far-famed Eskimo dog. He is stretched a seal intestine. The igloo contains no half wolf and half dog, with the virtues of the furniture of any kind-no stove, bed, table, or one and the vices of the other. There is nothing chair; no cooking utensils or dishes. There are this creature likes better than a dog-fight and he no sanitary arrangements, but there is plenty of wiIl attack anything that comes his way. Each filth and lice and a horrible odor. Light and heat dog gets a dried fish every evening when his work are provided by a bowl-shaped piece of pottery is done but the master provides no shelter, even filled with seal oil and with a wick of dried moss in the coldest weather. A team of "huskies" will projecting over the edge. This gives more smoke travel about forty miles a day. He is a beast of than light. The air often becomes so impure that burden for sled, wheelbarrow, push-cart and acts the flame dies down and folks can hardly breathe. as horse, mule, donkey, automobile, Pullman and The first time I entered an igloo, I stood in a freight train, all in one. cramped position for a while; then I shoved the window partly down the side of the roof so that The people who live in this strange land are I could stand erect. . My feet sank deep in the known as Eskimos. This is a corruption of a mud of the floor while my head projected majesname given by Indians in the interior and is sup- tically from the man-hole in the roof! Such a posed to mean: "those who eat raw fish." They half-underground hole perhaps ten by twelve feet, call themselves Utes, which means "people." They may be the home of two or three squaws and are nomads and live by hunting and fishing. their children. There is only one inhabitant for every ten square miles of territory. The men and larger boys live in the kasheem or kashige-a sort of community house. A hole The origin of the race has not definitely been is dug into the glacial silt five to ten feet deep determined but they are not Indians, though and about fifteen to twenty feet square. Logs, closely related to them. Their Mongolian origin the branches of which have been ground 'off by is generally accepted for the children have the ice in the river, are laid crosswise over the hole Mongol spots along the spinal column. tiIl there is a superstructure twelve or fifteen feet high. At the top there is a seal-intestine window Unlike the Arctic Eskimos, the Yukon and a few feet square and the whole structure is cov- Kuskokwim Utes are short, squarely built people, ered with moss and glacial silt. Near the middle averaging about five feet or less. They have cop- of the floor of the hole in' the ground they dig a per colored complexions and faces somewhat tunnel with a gentle slant upwards and reach the round. Occasionally the men grow thin beards open air fifteen or eighteen feet from the kashige. and well-developed mustaches. Faces often indi- Over this entrance a' storm shelter is built and cate strength of character and personality. Chil- to enter the house you must crawl on hands and dren and young women sometimes have plump knees through this dark, smoky, mushy, filthy faces, somewhat attractive. They age rapidly and tunnel. In this place the men and big boys live, few become really old. The cheek-bones are high- work, eat, sleep, loaf, gossip, chew and smoke toer than in the Indian and the cheeks broader; bacco, take their sweat-baths, hold their feasts the lower lips are thick and eyebrows are pro- and dances in honor of the dead. truding. Here, in the kashige, the missionary preaches No real census of the entire Eskimo population has been taken but estimates range from 27,000 to 43,000. Mr. Rasmussen's figures are: Green-

AMONG THE ESKIMOS IN ALASKA

the Gospel. When he arrives in a heathen village, the hocus-pocus performed by the shaman is all he first obtains the consent of the chief to hold a that is ever done for the si<!k. meeting. When he asks permission for the women to attend, he is told that if the white man cares Death is terrible to the heathen Eskimo. Their to have them come, yes, though really they have indefinite ideas as to life after death and metemno business in the kashige. The men sit along psychosis fill them with' terror. The departed's the four walls, on benches made of split trees tarnera (shade) is supposed to cling to the corpse fastened against the wall about three feet from four days-a woman's five days. Then it joins the ground. When the women enter, they modestly the charaiyak underground and becomes an evil take their place on the floor and under the spirit which must be propitiated. benches. In such a dirty hole the Gospel must be preached, except in summer, when meetings are Immediately after death, the corpse is dressed held in the open air. In summer the natives live in the best clothes available and drawn up into in tents at the fish, wood or hunting camps. the funeral posture-a sitting position; with heels pressing against the chest, the arms bent and against the body with the hands clasping the ab- domen. Then the corpse is wrapped tightly in grass mats or fur and bound with rawhide. Superstition demands that it be lifted through the smoke-hole in the roof, or one made for that spe- cial purpose. Then the aperture is closed at once. If the body were taken through the door the spirit might find its way back into the igloo, and cause the death of another person. The corpse is laid on the driest spot in the vicinity and the imple- ments of the departed are deposited around it. These may be intended for the long journey into the lower regions-but more likely the natives are afraid to use such implements, since the spirit AN ESKIMO CHRISTIAN'S HOUSE IN QUINHAGAK As can easily be imagined, health conditions – are very bad. The commonest diseases are cuts, bruises, sores, skin troubles, boils, insanity, COAST PEOPLE IN FRONT OF THEIR IGLOO IN ·WINTER measles, dip,htheria, influenza, trachoma, pneumonia, rheumatism and especially tuberculosis. An igloo is the partly underground home of the women and More than half the population is tubercular. children. It is not a snow-house, but covered by snow most Venereal disease is very common along the Yukon of the year. Notice the dog-sled on top of the igloo. but not along the Kuskokwim. They show no resistance to influenza and tuberculosis; they usual- of the dead might cling to them. Food is placed ly die of the former and always of the latter. beside the body at intervals. Totem l!illrks (sel- Accidents cause the second largest number of dom poles) may be displayed or monumEmt boards deaths. Until recently they knew nothing of erected with horrid images an51 masks, perhaps whiskey, or "fire-water." None are really long- for the additional purpose ot-Scaring away evil lived. The women especially die early. spirits. The dead were never buried until the missionary brought the tools with which graves Medical treatment is virtually unknown. They coVld be dug in the frozen glacial silt. had no idea of the medicinal use of herbs, after Indian fashion. Rubbing, blood-letting, the use FJ¥ only was used for clothing until the white of oil as a laxative, and a few things too disgust- man came. The parka, or fur smock, is the outer ing to describe constitute the sum of their thera- garment for both men and women but the style peutic practice-though most of them are not therapeutic at all. An aching tooth is removed· by holding the sharp point of a deer horn against its base and striking the other end of the horn with a heavier object-a large deer horn possibly-used as a mallet. They ascribe all sickness and pain, not to germs, but to evil spirits. Only the shaman, working by arrangement with the devil, has power over these evil spirits. Hence

is somewhat different for the two sexes. It is Eskimo has not found any method of obtaining put on over the head and reaches almost to the the essentials of a cultured life; he still has ankle. It has a hood to be put over the head in practically nothing but his food and clothing. A bitter cold weather. Under the parka, the men few of them work for white people as longshore wear fur trousers reaching from the ankle to the men, boat-hands, wood-choppers or guides, or hips, where they are fastened by a draw-string. they carve ivory trinkets or weave grass baskets.

Socks are of deer-skin or woven grass, over which As a race, this means very little, and the Eskimo they wear fur boots. The lower garments of the standard of living still is very low. The Chris- women are combined boots and trousers reaching tian Eskimo nevertheless is very much better off to the waist. In unusually severe weather they than his heathen neighbor.

may wear a double set of furs-the lower set The moral qualities of these people are fairly with the fur next the skin and the outer one with good. They are quiet and modest. Hospitality the hair on the outside. Waterproof coats and is a general virtue. They do not trust whites- boots are made from intestines and fish-skin. For and we can not blame them, but their confidence thread, they use sinews from the reindeer's leg. in the missionaries is unbounded. They pay their The threads are very sensitive to water and, debts if they can get enough furs for that pur- swelling the instant they become wet, prevents pose. As they are very poor, begging from the water from seeping through the needle-holes- "Cossack" has become a common vice. They lack originally the needles were sharpened pieces of self-confidence but readily assist each other in bone. The women chewed the raw fur till it was case of need. Stealing from neighbors is con- soft enough to be pierced by such a fur needle. sidered wrong and a thief is publicly reprimanded Mittens are made from the skins of dogs, rein- in the kashige. Theft from a stranger is less deer, wolves, cormorants, hair-seal and salmon. blameworthy. The Eskimos are not given to ly- Many Eskimo girls and young women, in centers ing and profanity does not exist-except in Eng- where white men have settled, now dress in the lish. Their strongest word is ominakfa which latest American styles, and usually in flashy but means, "how hateful." All smoke and chew- not discordant colors. habits they learned from the Russians. Until Eskimo Life and Morals recently, they knew nothing about alcohol for nothing grows on the tundra out of which they The Eskimos live by hunting and fishing. Cold- could brew or distill intoxicating liquor.

water fish are found in unbelievable abundance. Deeds of violence occur rarely. Formerly they The main diet is salmon-dried, smoked, boiled, exposed children, the sick, or aged parents, and raw, frozen and rotten! The last named is the the aged often committed suicide to avoid ex- dessert! They eat the eggs of migratory birds posure. Witches were tortured to a horrible death.

and the flesh of some game animals as well as the Sex immorality is the commonest vice and their domesticated reindeer. They are fond of the in- moral standards in this respect are very low.

testines of the fox. The next most important item They have a fine sense of humor, rigidly con- is "blubber"-the fat of seals, walrus, and beluga trolled. When something funny happens in school, or white whale. They like their fat rancid. In the children will give not the slightest sign of the short summer they occasionally nibble at cer- their feelings, but during recess they may roll in tain roots and leaves and use huckleberries in the snow and laugh aloud in glee over the funny the fall, and cranberries which are frozen in thing that happened perhaps hours ago. A priest winter. once spoke a great deal about "the big fir~"

Normally fish fairly swarm in their waters. (purgatory). One night his cabin caught fire; Winter fishing through the ice, or watching a he tried to escape through the one small window "blow-hole" for the seal to exhale and inhal€l, in his attic sleeping room. Half way in and half often means exposure to terrible weather. way out, his portly rotundity jammed in the nar- Dr. Sheldon Jackson and the American Gov- row aperture. His loud shouts woke the natives.

ernment introduced the domesticated reindeer They saw the fire and rushed to his assistance, from Siberia in the decade from 1891 to 1901 shouting: "The big fire, the big fire." The na- and these animals have multiplied with astonish- tives pulled him to safety but they enjoyed the . ing rapidity. One purpose of their introduction joke on the priest so much that he left that neigh- has been accomplished for the Eskimos can eat borhood and never returned.

his flesh when fish and blubber are scarce and The sense of personal property rights seems to can use the hides for clothing and bedding. But be entirely lacking and they share with the peo- the reindeer has not raised the economic condi- ple of their village all they have. Occasionally tion of the native. The reindeer meat is sold in they gather great provisions for a potla.ch-a the States by a great white corporation. The give-away festival. People from another village

are invited to spend a week with them in feasting prayer for he believes himself too stupid to know and dancing. At the end they give the departing anything about God. There is a God-that's all guests all they have-often no food even is left -only he does not express his agnosticism in the in the village. sesqui-pedalian phraseology of the Ph.D.

They never plan for the future. When a mis- Fear takes the place of religion in the life of sionary urged a woman to gather wood in sum- the Eskimo. "We do not believe, we only fear."

mer, so that she would not have to scratch in Everything is full of spirits and all are evil, or the snow twice every day for enough wood to boil at any rate may become enraged and seek his water for tea, she would not do it. She gave as hurt. So he fears everything and all the time- her reason: White people may have some pros- shamans, witches, the forces of nature, cold, fam- pect of life, but Eskimos, especially women, may ine, sickness, death, the souls of the dead, the die any time. If she should die, her husband spirits in earth, air and water, things seen and would at once take another wife and she would things unseen-everything! He tries to keep the have gathered wood for the second wife! That is favor of the spirits by observing all the countless too much to expect of an Eskimo squaw I taboos the fathers have taught him.

Social and Religious His most constant fear is that of the charaiyak, or the spirits of his departed relatives. They live The Eskimo man has little regard for woman- just under ground and have the power of appear- hood. He considers himself so greatly her supe- ing on earth. This they do for the purpose of rior, that the Christian ideal of marriage and finding a better home in the body of a living home life seems ridiculous to him. Today there person. Unfortunately, the presence of the para- are many Christian marriages and homes. site spirit in the body of the Eskimo means sick- Social life is never fully developed among ness and death to the host. An exception occurs, nomads, yet such as there is usually has a firm if the spirit soon after its disembodiment can hold on the people. The Eskimo's wretched dwell- enter the body of a new-born infant. In that ing is always in or near a village, even though case, the spirit can live human life over again.

he does not spend much time there. They love Hence they often believe that their own child the village and its people and social life expresses may really be their own father or mother or one itself mostly in games, feasts, dances and cere- of the grandparents or some other relative. One monial observances. As may be expected, some of Eskimo always called his daughter "mother," be- their practices are such that missionaries never cause his daughter was born on the same day on speak or write about them. which his mother died.

The Eskimo music is strange. Men keep up Their attitude towards their dead combines two for hours a queer, doleful, monotonous chant apparently contradictory elements-fear and re- while travelling on the water or while the women gard. They certainly fear the shades of their own dance in the kashige. Both men and women dead since they might unknowingly offend them dance, but never together. Mostly it is the women and thus turn them into bitter enemies. They who dance while the men chant and keep time by never mention the name of a departed-unless beating a tambourine, which is rudely constructed it has been given to a person soon after the death by stretching a bladder over spruce-wood frames. of a relative. A photographer once showed mov- Most of the dances imitate the work of men and ing pictures in which were some Eskimos who women, such as seal hunting or kayak-making. had died since the pictures were taken. Their A white visitor has described their funny mimicry appearance on the screen caused great consterna- of the antics of a "cranky" outboard engine. tion in Eskimo hearts.

The ceremonial observances are not "religious" They also show great respect for the memory in our sense of the word, yet they have a meaning of the dead and do not easily forget them. Almost deeper than merely entertainment. They are de- daily they offer libations and food in their mem- signed to honor the shades of the dead and· to ory; without speaking a word they throw on the placate the evil spirits. In a sense the Eskimos ground a few fragments of fish or several drops have no native religion. There is no cultus,no of water. At certain intervals, a series of mortu- ritual, no meeting for purposes of worship, pl'ayer ary feasts are held, ending with "the Great Feast or thanksgiving. They believe in God-agayun- of the Dead," sometimes called by whites, the Ten but their idea of Him is very vague. He is the Year Feast. During the feasting and dancing, Creator-but the myth about creation is very dif- they chant, not requiems, but soul-stirring ap- ferent in different parts of the Eskimo domain. peals for the- departed to return. "Dead ones, No moral qualities are attributed to God, such as come here-ala-aiya! Seal-skins for a tent you holiness, justice, love and the idea of Providence will get-ala-aiya! Come here, do. Reindeer skins does not appear. The Eskimo knows nothing of for a bed you will get-ala-aiya! Come here do."

If the dead could accept the invitation to appear, chine guns and poison gas. He assured them it is safe to say the poor Eskimos would be driven again and again that none of these things could frantic by fear. touch him. It was too much for the missionary. He said they would try it on him-and sent for a The shaman alone can save them from the "thirty-thirty." But before the weapon was sickness caused by the evil spirits. They call him brought in, the shaman had disappeared. But "tun-gha-lik," owner of a tunghak or spirit. In sometimes missionaries have been in danger of Greenland the name is Angakok and in Alaska death because of their opposition to the shaman. also A-ngatl-kok or An-etl-kok. He is a witch doctor and the world's greatest charlatan and "If the Son shall make you free, ye shall be scoundrel. He claims to have power over evil free in deed," is' the message of the missionaries spirits by being in league with the chief of evil to these mental and spiritual slaves. They preach spirits-the devil. Through the shaman, the devil the Gospel of Christ and rely solely upon the love is the real ruler of the Eskimos. The shaman by of God, especially as shown in His sufferings, strange and violent incantations, gets control of death and resurrection to break the power of sin a strong spirit from the underworld, who tells in these dark hearts. They do not rely on "larger, him what to do for the sick. Often the shaman or modern, or social or economic" methods in claims he first gets that stronger spirit into his their efforts to win souls for the Lord Jesus. own body and then commands it to go into the They do all the charity they can; they teach the patient's body to drive out the spirit that causes children; they use all the medicinal knowledge the sickness. they may possess; they help the natives get the best prices they can for their furs, grass blankets This witch doctor demands good pay. He never and ivory trinkets. But all that does not save "makes medicine" for sweet charity's sake. The souls. It has its good purpose, but the mission has Eskimos will give a shaman anything for which one great purpose and one great method-to save he asks-fish, dogs, sled, spear, net, trap, gun, the souls of the Eskimos by proclaiming the Gosammunition, parka, house or wife. If he should pel of Jesus the Saviour. refuse, the shaman would put an evil spirit into his body and that would mean death. The Eskimo "The Power of the Gospel" has been demonis the abject slave of the shaman. strated among these lowest people, as everywhere else, by making "new creatures" of many of them. But the Eskimo does not enjoy the slavery. They have their organized congregations, with There are a few cases of the natives killing a regular services, prayer-meetings, Sunday school, shaman, but another one takes his place, that's church officers, with rules of conduct. Their homeall. Only the Christian missionaries fight this life is Christian, with family prayers and Chrisevil power. Sometimes they win easily. During tian training of children. They partially support the Great War, a missionary sat in a kashige with their churches and are already beginning to send the natives. A shaman told the men what he had evangelists out to their heathen brethren. heard about monster guns, high explosives, ma- MISSIONS–A QUALITY OF SERVICE By ERROL T. ELLIOTT The Board of Indian Commissioners pays high tribute to mISSIOns among the Indians. The report makes this significant statement: "A doctor or nurse may pass an excellent ex- amination and rank high on the eligible list for appointment and yet may not be suitable for work among Indians…. Success in the Indian field service calls for a certain amount of missionary spirit and a willingness to forego many of the conveniences that are taken for granted in most white communities."

Those are not the words of missionaries or mission board secretaries, they are the words of a group of men who look upon the Indian service as a government function. They sense the practical demands of that service. A mere secular service is insufficient. They want people who are not merely desirous of holding a job, but rather inspired servants who are spending their lives for a Cause.

The mission cause means neither a narrow dogmatism nor an inflated liberalism. It demands a type of servant that works as though God were involved in the affairs of men. It is important that Christians prepare the best they can both physically and mentally for any task which they undertake, but this preparation will not serve as a substitute for a heart that is kindled with a faith in God and a love for man. Christians who believe that Christ was everlastingly right in what He said and did will finally be unconquerable as they build the Kingdom of God.-Friends Missionary Advocate.

to Tight: A. M. Varki, Alwaye, Travancore, Principal of Union Christian College; Bishop Bannerji

Bishop of Lahore; Daw Nyein Tha, Head Mistress of Morton Lane Girls' School; P. Ooman Philip, Secretary, National Christian Council; Rev. A. RaIla Ram Secretary, Student C. A. of India.

Christian Messengers from the East By the REV. WILLIAM PATON, London, England Secretary of the International Missionary Council OF ALL the currents of life and thought set younger churches to share with the older their moving, or encouraged in their speed, by knowledge of the Gospel. the Jerusalem meeting of the International Missionary Council five years ago, not the least The first concrete outcome of this resolve was important was that which affects the relation of the decision of the Conference of Missionary 80- cieties in Great Britain and Ireland to invite the the churches on the mission fieid to the churches National Christian Council of India, Burma and of the mission-sending countries of the West. The Ceylon to send a mission to Britain. The heads presence of an adequate representation of those of all the great Protestant denominations as- "younger churches" was one of the most char- sociated themselves with the invitation, and keen acteristic features of the gathering, so that it was interest was shown by the Archbishops of Canter- in line with proved reality, when the Council ex- bury and York. The reception of the Indian mispressed the conviction that the time had come sioners by the King and Queen, represented an when missions of testimony and friendship might acceptance of the mission by all that is most typicome from the East to the West, enabling the cal of British national life.

[245 ]

The Rt. Rev. J. S. C. Bannerji, assistant Bishop come, and a new affection towards India has been of Lahore, led the mission. He has spent his life born. in the villages of north India and never tires, son of a Brahaman convert as he is, of identifying Second, there has been given an ocular, concrete himself with the church of the outcaste mass- demonstration of that world-wide fellowship in movements. Daw Nyein Tha, a Burmese Christian the Christian Church of which our missionary headmistress, came out of that vigorous life of resolutions are full and yet which is so far from evangelism with which the Burma Gospel Teams the minds of many who have never actually expehave been refreshing India. Her message was in rienced it. Here was evidence that the Church essentials that of what are called the "Oxford of Christ includes differences of color, of lan- Groups." Principal A. M. Varki, the leader of guage, of tradition and civilization. The Indians a most remarkable piece of Indian initiative in made us see their Church, sprung from the Brah- Christian education-the Alwaye Union Christian man and from the outcaste, struggling with its College-was also a representative of that ancient own myriad problems of witness and life. In so Syrian Church which has been in India at least doing they helped us to lift our own Church life since the fifth century of our era, if not, as its into a diviner and ampler air. members passionately believe, since the days of the Apostle Thomas himself. The Rev. Augustine Third, and far the most important, these mis- RaIla Ram, a graduate of Forman Christian Col- sioners from the East preached the Gospel of the lege, Lahore, is a leader of the Student Christian blessed God with power and conviction. They Association of India, and the former pastor of the glorified in having nothing new to say-no Orien- Jumna (Allahabad) congregation of the North tal mysticism, no recondite interpretation, simply India United Church. He brought a wide knowl- the message of God in Christ. On the great edge of the Christian enterprise throughout In- spiritual issues they spoke with accents of joyful dia. For the first month the missioners had the certainty, and they reproved in many an unsusinvaluable help of Mr. P. O. Philip, one of the pected tendency to minimize the supernatural secretaries of the National Christian Council of quality of our religion. Letters received by the India, who had come from the Herrnhut meeting missioners show clearly that among the gifts of of the International Missionary Council. The this mission must be counted the deepening of the missioners thus comprised a considerable variety spiritual life of their hearers and the preaching of experience and could speak with inner knowl- of the Gospel with new power. If it is true that edge of various aspects of Christian work in India. for many Christians the faith has become too much a matter of custom and form, too much a The work of the mission was necessarily con- part of social and national tradition, it is equally fined to certain defined centers-Belfast, Dublin, true that, in the world-wide character of the Newcastle-on-Tyne, Leeds, Liverpool, Bristol, Church, God has proviqed us with the cure for Bangor, Cardiff and Swansea, Birmingham, Edin- such unreality. Many found that the vital Gospel burgh, Glasgow, Manchester, Leicester and Lon- broke through the muffling folds of custom and don. The program in each city was somewhat the acquiescence as never before. same. On Sunday the missioners preached in the pulpits of churches of all denominations; there There are other consequences of this mission were specially summoned meetings for clergy and which it is not hard to foresee. First, this misministers, for young people, students, and teach- sion has pointed out a way whereby the contacts ers, for laymen and for women. Some schools between the churches of the West and of the East were visited and usually a big united public meet- can be made more real. If the administrative reing was held. In two centers a convention was sponsibility for Christian evangelistic work in the held, with an ordered program for several nights. East is to be placed more and more on the shoul- In most places the audiences were larger than any ders of indigenous Christian leaders, while yet had ventured to hope. In Newcastle, for instance, the generosity of the West is still needed as well over 2,000 people came night after night, in Leeds as the sacrificial giving of the younger churches there were 3,000 people at the closing meeting, themselves, it is plain that most careful thought and at the final meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral at must be given to. the maintenance of real underleast 2,000 people gathered for Thanksgiving. standing and affection between the two, East and West, younger and older. This mission suggests What was achieved? Some things are already possibilities in this direction. clear. First, is the effect of the mission upon the general attitude of Britain to India. These two Second, they have shown the possibilities of peoples have been, in the Divine providence, evangelism on an international basis. China, Aflinked together and are going through critical rica, Japan and the Near East, as well as India, times. Now to thousands of people in Britain a both by receiving and by sending may prove the new understanding of the reality of India has power of the Gospel of Christ coming to men across the barriers which separate the human family.

Is This Foreign Mission Enterprise?

By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D.D., LL.D., New York Author of "Changing Foreign Missions," "The Uncut Nert'e of Missions," etc.

W E CAN afford to raise the question even So with later centuries. Granted that Living- at this late day. The enterprise is nearly stone, JUdson, Morrison, Carey, did a magnificent two milleniums old, and has become world- work; is it also our work? Did they not do it in wide and bewilderingly varied in method and de- a world so different from ours that our objective tail. Why Ask the Question? must be different? Granted that their attitude toward other races and religions was proper for (a) It would not be surprising if the main ob- their day, are we to take the same attitude now?

jective were sometimes lost in the details of the If they meant to replace all religions with the program. John H. Converse, Christian faith, is it sure that then head of the Baldwin Loco- we ought to intend the same motive Works, said that it was There is a vast difference thing? De we not, in the naoften desirable for piece-work- in the way in which men look ture of the case, know some ers to see a completed locomo- at the Foreign Mission enter- things they did not know? Is tive or a plain blue-print of one prise. Foreign governments it not an honor to them to say so that each could note the have suspected it as the fore- that they made their own meth- place of his own small part in runner of imperialistic con- ods unnecessary to us? These the whole machine. .Some mis- quest; capitalists have some- are not idle questions. times thought of it as introsionaries may have lost their ductory to trade; adventurers (c) They are augmented by way because they do not know have charged it up to a spirit still another line of inquiry. Is exactly what they are supposed it true, as is sometimes urged, to be doing. Some supporters of adventure. Many in for- that the major gift of one part may be equally befogged. There eign lands have failed to dis- of the world to another is not have been sincere questions cern the motive and at home so much its religious impulses lately about the real result that there are those who have as its general culture and its charged that the whole enterought to be attempted and prise is foolish and ill con- equipment for ordinary life?

therefore the real program ceived. What is the truth? Is not the finality of any form that ought to be adopted. Read what one says who has of religion more than question- studied the work at home and (b) An additional reason for abroad from many angles. able, and do not all religions the inquiry is the feeling that have so much in common that our present world is so changed our main task is to share mu- that it can no longer be meas- tually with others rather than ured by the past. New times, new methods, new give to them? Have we not as much to learn as objectives. Are we to go back to the earliest days to teach, as much to receive as to give? Shall we of the Christian faith to determine our course in not sit down together to find the meaning of life our own day? At first, as anybody knows who and to bring out its fullness, not because we know reads the New Testament, accent was laid on sin it but because we can hope to find it by united and salvation from it ("for the remission of sins," quest? Is it not the part of humility to be seekers etc.), on separation from the evils of the world rather than claiming to have found?

("come ye out … and be ye separate," etc.), on If we say "Yes" to such questions, then the misan eternal future and preparation for it ("the sionary enterprise is quite different from what wages of sin is death," etc.). Have we some- the fathers understood. Paul never thought in thing better to say, something different, some- terms of such questions, nor did any of the later thing more fitted to our present world? Does our missionary heroes. To them this "Faith," which message include all that of the New Testament, had supplanted all possible "religion" in their or omit some parts of it? An enterprise of the minds, had a note of finality which is unmistakfirst century might be one thing and the enter- able; it was this or nothing. They "shared" it prise of this century something else. with others as the lad with the five loaves and two [ 247]

fishes "shared" with the crowd-the lad had food, terrible according to Paul's letters, but they are the crowd had not; the meal was not set up out still "saints" and brethren beloved. Nobody has of a series of lunch-baskets. This did not imply believed in the potential goodness of human na- that the fathers denied truth in prevailing reli- ture more earnestly than those who have recog- gions, for they did not. They welcomed it and nized its moral ruin. The good doctor heartily used it, but it became simply another way of ex- believes in health but knows disease when he sees pressing truth already familiar in the Christian it. Only a poor doctor is so enamored of health faith, not an addition to it. that he cannot take disease seriously. That is the Is It Different Today? difficulty with a good many men who think they esteem humanity above the Christian faith when Two things may be mentioned. One is, that they count human nature good; they have a blind if any radical change is to be made, the burden of side to the perennial facts of hum:tn life. Human proof is on those who seek to make it. What the nature is good where it is not bad and when it is missionary enterprise has been down to date is bad it can be brought around to good by the love not difficult to discover. Change must be argued; and power of God. Nobody has believed in huthe presumption is in favor of continuance. A manity more devotedly than missionaries. Othernew and changed program must not inherit the wise they would not have gone everywhere trying historic program without full recognition that the to help it. No faith rates human nature so high original purpose and message are to be abandoned as Christianity, and no faith sees more clearly how low human nature can sink. This is not a in substance. The other is, that the newness of the day is matter of periods or eras; it is perennial-as good easily exaggerated in its depth. It can hardly be for our day as for any other day.

exaggerated in variety and in its surface ele- (c) There has not occurred any change in the ments. Yet the earliest form of the Christian rational estimate of human nature: it has no faith struck down below the ideas which pre- higher values now than it had then; when it is vailed in its day. fairly seen it has the same distressing perils now (a) It found an idea of sin largely associated as then. If the early program had been addressed with ceremonies and practices, but it disregarded to the peculiar conditions of that day, then we that idea by stressing moral evil and fundamental might need to meet the peculiarities of this day in human relationships in terms which are true for a new program. But it was not so. The terms on all days. It went after men who were "lovers of which men were considered then are quite as natself, lovers of money, boastful, haughty, railers, ural and reasonable now. The amazing changes disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, with- in social and intellectual conditions since the first out natural affection, implacable, slanderers, with- century have left the underlying realities unout self-control, fierce, no' lovers of good, traitors, changed. Man needs saving and is worth saving headstrong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure more and can be saved–that was true then and is true than lovers of God, holding a form of godliness now. What About Salvation? but denying the power thereof." That is a mod- ern list! Is this other list antique: "filled with But does "save" mean the same thing as in the all unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, ma- earlier day? Or, better, does it mean anything liciousness; full of envy, murder, strife, malignity; less or does it possibly mean something more? whisperers, backbiters, hateful to God, insolent, Might our present meaning include all that the haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, diso- early day meant and something which that day bedient to parents, without understanding, cove- only slightly pressed? There was an early and nant-breakers, without natural affection, unmerci- pressing accent on being "saved" from something ful" ? These are not the sins of a passing genera- future, but did that involve omission of a more tion. When men go out to cure such things they immediate salvation for the life that' now is? Cerare not men of a period; they are men of the hu- tainly our Lord did not conceive of His gift of man spirit. They did not pretend that all men eternal life as an experience alone of the future. are of that sort, but they knew that such men are There are "present tenses of the blessed life." The terribly real. Only ignorance could doubt the apostles did not suggest that men might be saved continued prevalence of such men in our day and after a while if they were only decent until death; in all days. they argued that men are "saved" here and now, (b) Meanwhile, in the earliest day and ever and that they ought to scale their lives by that since, the appeal of the Christian faith has im- fact. The indignation of Paul in writing to the plied that men have all the potencies which the Corinthian Christians was aroused by what they most flattering advocates of human goodness be- were then doing, the wrong social relations they lieve in. The sins of the Corinthians were pretty were accepting, the evil companionships they

WHAT IS THIS FOREIGN EN'fERPRISE?

were at that very time encouraging-in short, by but it is true that they laid less stress than we do the actual present evil from which they should on the present and social aspects of salvation.

already have been saved. He did stress the fu- If they erred in that, it is possible that we may ture, but he did not overlook the present. His err in under-accenting the future and individual was simply not an "other-worldly" religion. Nor aspects of salvation. Neither error is necessary.

was that the religion of the later leaders~ Un- Christ and Culture doubtedly we have passed into an era of large social and corrective movements which our fath- This is one weakness of the suggestion that the ers did not know. In the popular figure, we are present missionary task is the spread of culture or more concerned to build a fence along the top of the development of a world culture, as though the dangerous cliff than to rescue those who fall that were the end of the enterprise. Such an idea over it. They rescued ruined men; we try to pre- lays our enterprise liable to the charge of exploivent the ruin. They accented picking up the in- tation, which is precisely what we all want to jured man on the Jericho road; we accent break- avoid. A culture is something which we have ing up the band of robbers. Meanwhile, however, developed and which has advantages for us; a we cannot neglect the rescue work while we are faith is something we have received and is good accomplishing the much slower task of correction. for us as sheer human beings and therefore is It would be hard on the half-dead man if we were good for' all men. Propagating a culture may so busy negotiating with the authorities to clear easily be an arrogance; extending a faith can be the road of bandits that we let him die. We have only sharing a gift with others.

to mean by salvation all that our fathers meant After all it should be clear that. changed perand a good deal more. sonalities are all the more essential if there is ever Two considerations come to mind: (1) That in to be a world culture or a world fellowship. We the earlier day it would have been futile for Chris- cannot hope to make good conditions with bad per- tian believers to attempt purely social movements. sons. It may be difficult for right personalities to They were shut up to spreading a spirit which bring about right conditions; it is impossible for would in due course correct the evil. Paul could wrong personalities to bring them about. All hope not have led a movement to overthrow slavery in lies in getting enough changed men to change con- the Roman Empire nor to provide better housing. ditions. Even with added assent on social salva- Later it could have been attempted and doubtless tion we are thrown back on the old accent on per- was left far too long. Christian believers can do sonal salvation.

such things today in almost any land. The whole In early conceptions of the missionary enterscheme has "drive" enough back of it now to save prise there was an unmistakable accent on the persuch plans from mere day-dreaming. The earliest son of Christ and on relation to Him. Of course believers measured their program sensibly, with- there were always the truths He taught and the out surrendering the further task which it would example He set, but they never got separated from have been futile to undertake. Him. They were not the saving fact; hope did (2) The second consideration is that there had not lie in them. He was the saving fact and hope not yet developed in the earlier days a clear-cut lay in Him. Indeed, there is a certain sternness Christian social ideal which could be used as a about the truths and a certain disheartenment check on existing social conditions. A human con- about the example of our Lord that cannot be dition can become so familiar that it does not oc- missed by thoughtful persons. We are not simpli- cur to one to change it until some jarring experi- fying the process by turning away from the per- ence or some penetrating insight makes it look the son of Christ to His teaching and example; we evil thing it really is. The social conditions of the greatly complicate the process by such an ex- West are not yet Christian-far from it. But they change of values. Truths may be condemning as have begun to show such marks of the Christian well as liberating. Example may be depressing regime that their divergencies from it can be seen. as well as inspiring. Everything turns on the We have come to see that our Lord meant quite as power available for obeying the truths and for much for the life that now is as for a continuing following the example.

life, but we can never suppose that He meant less It is here that the person of Christ has largest for the life that is yet to be., When we join to our value in missionary preaching. The Christian beindividual and future salvation a present and so- lief in His presence and continued power was cial salvation we are only catching up with Him. formed when the resurrection was assured. His It seems clear that He meant this all the while. death rounded out an earthly career of service and We have rather slowly come to it. The inter- teaching; His resurrection restored Him perma- mediate fathers never failed entirely to catch the nently to the order of history and revealed the double meaning of their work of "saving" men, meaning and value of His death. Without the

resurrection Christ would have been what is some- and branches if the root were not preserved in times thought of Him-another great religious strength. Any enlargement of the external phases leader alongside His fellows, leaving His teach- of the missionary program needs to be kept true ings to be a contribution to the sum total of reli- to an elemental phase-the actual securing of pergious ideas available for the race. With His sonal relation to God in Christ by which life is resurrection, He is revealed a Saviour and a per- changed and personal character is developed. manent factor in the history of mankind. The missionarJ message from the first has been of a Every movement for good in the world has its Saviour who has a place in history, with a series chief difficulty in finding enough men and women of actual events in an actual period of time, but of the right sort to keep it going. The earliest who also continues with equal power in the life Christian expansionists were wise in making this of today. The Jerusalem Council expression is their first concern. The latest expansionists do from the New Testament: "Our Message Is Jesus well to keep it in the forefront of their concern. Christ." That has been the missionary message The earliest missionaries could not go much farfrom the first; it is the missionary message now. ther than that; the latest ones can go much far- ther and it is right that they do so. But the main The missionary enterprise, then, is the initial lines struck out in the early days are still valid stage of the Christian movement. It is the effort and logical. Much alteration of program and of Christian believers, under the guidance and in- method must be made, but the main objective respiration of the Holy Spirit, to make Jesus Christ mains, its essential implications becoming clearer known everywhere, with all that that implies. Its in later days than in some intervening days. The implications cannot safely be attempted unless its lessons of historical missions are to be considered substance is secured. The implications include all on their merits, not accepted nor rejected because sorts of social improvement and correction, all they are old, but solely according to their relation manner of changed relations among men, all en- to the logic of the faith which is to be extended richment of human life; but they are implications. throughout the world. The great results already They are not the main thing. They are fruit, and granted through the empowering of the Holy they do not grow without the root. The most Spirit reveal His gracious approval: the growing visible element in any tree is its trunk and National churches, the multitudes of personal bebranches on which grows the fruit. These are the lievers in Christ, the thousands of young people most visible elements also in the missionary enter- now under Christian instruction, the wide-spread prise-the institutions, the organizations, the so- spirit of brotherhood among the races-all these cial phases. But there would not long be trunk give us new heart of courage for the future.

IS THE COOLIE WORTH CONVERTING?

What could Hsii want, coming into my room unannounced before breakfast time? He was a man of few words, and little knowledge, whom I had known as a famine refugee, then an inquirer, and now a church member. The leaders had said: "We may as well baptize old Hsii. Doubtless he is a Christian at heart, but he'll never understand much."

Each Sunday morning he came early, said "Peace" to the pastor and "Peace" to some of those he knew, and then seated himself in the back, sitting silently an hour or more till service time. His daily work was among sewage, and we rarely saw him during the week. Here he stood by my breakfast table, and he had something on his mind.

"Pastor, I understood your sermon." "I'm glad to know that. Do you remember the text?" "The Blood of Jesus Christ?" "Quite right!"

"You said that sometimes foreign doctors can take a healthy man's blood to help a dying patient. I think I understood.

"Yes, that was an illustration I used, to show how blood might save human life." "And you are going back again this week to our dear 'teacher lady' away there in Peking, suffering all these many weeks from that terrible cart accident?" "Yes."

"Well, I want to send her my blood that she may get better soon. I am a strong man. The doctors may take all they need for her. Tell 'teacher lady' it's all I can do."

*** *** "I would not give a penny to Missions in China," says a rich critic; "they only cause dissatisfaction among the people, and create trouble and anti-foreign feeling."

Are Missions worth while? -ROBERT GILLIES, China Inland Mission.

I

Students Facing God and

Some Reflections on the Recent Edinburgh Quadrennial Conference By JESSE R. WILSON, New York General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement How many students in one of our large state brought together over 2,000 delegates, chiefly men universities or in Harvard, Yale, or Prince- and women from British universities, but includ- ton would turn out to hear an archbishop- ing also a hundred or more from the Continent. or anyone else-speak on "Sin and Repentance"? The quota for men was more than filled. Hun- If they should come once, would they be likely to dreds of students who wanted to come could not come night after night in response to an announce- be accommodated. Delegates listened with an the ment of similar themes such as "What Do We interest of men hungry for some sure Word of Mean by God?" "The Place of Christ in History," God. Under the growing influence of the "The- "Is There a Moral Standard?" "The Meaning of ology of Crisis" and the continuance of the fact the Crucifixion," "The Holy Spirit in Life," of crisis, one might expect such a demonstration "Prayer and the Sacraments," "The Christian So- in the student movements of Europe, but in Great ciety" ? Britain it was somewhat of a surprise.

What student Christian leaders would have the What does it mean? Essentially this: The temerity to arrange such a series of lectures for crisis-the War, the falling off of world trade, American students? And yet, this very thing widespread unemployment, and the like – has was done at Oxford. In a distinctively student bitten deeply into the life of all classes in the mission sponsored by the Student Christian British Isles as well as in Europe. With most of Movement of Great Britain and Ireland, the Arch- us it has merely meant the partial passing of the bishop of York spoke on these topics, and not only jazz age. With them it means a titanic struggle did almost every man in Oxford hear him at least -grim and terrific, not yet like the War in its once, but hundreds came every evening for eight material aspects, but comparable to the War in its successive nights and later joined in the observ- impact on thought and life. Under these condi- ance of the Holy Communion. A similar mission tions many things that used to count do not count was held at Cambridge and with a like response. greatly, if at all, now; many ways of living that This reveals one of the marked differences be- were once satisfying are becoming no longer so.

tween the students of Great Britain and those of Life's deeper meanings and truer values are the America. The same was found in the program, objects of earnest inquiry. Men seem hungry not attendance, and spirit of the Ninth Quadrennial so much for bread as for God, and the quest for Conference of the Student Christian Movement Him and a dependence upon Him are widespread, recently held in Edinburgh (January 3-9, 1933). involving many students along with all other The program was more varied and comprehensive classes.

than that of the Oxford Mission, but with two ex- The situation in Europe is perhaps even more ceptions everyone of the ten platform hours intense. This was revealed in a meeting of the dealt with themes like "The Essential Message of World's Student Christian Federation immedi- the New Testament," "How Is God Known?" ately after the Edinburgh Conference. We were "Jesus and the Reality of God," "The Meaning of discussing the Conference, the emphasis of which the Cross," and "The Fellowship of the Spirit." had highly pleased almost all of the European del- "The Christian Community and Communism" was egates. I named point after point wherein Edin- the nearest approach to a platform address on a burgh was strikingly different from similar gath- major social or economic issue of the day. A erings in America-as for example, the fact that statement on missions was the only one that tried there were no student voices on the platform, no to open up to the delegates an area of activity in contrasts in .speeches (all saying essentially the which they might really tackle the present world same thing, though in pleasingly different ways), situation. no great convictions in the social, economic, po- Yet this pr?gram, circulated in advance, litical, or international realm; everywhere and [251 ]

always a deep theological coloring. Those re- them to great endeavors and to the solution of marks, revealing by implication the kind of con- great problems in these areas; as they respond ference that has appealed to American students, they will find life; they will find God. In spite of brought forth from a British friend this state- our failures, this is still our approach; and in ment: "Our students would scream (presumably spite of a waning confidence in our powers either with impatience) in such a conference as you de- to find God or to set the world right, we still look scribe." In the Edinburgh Conference our Ameri- askance at any suggestion of change.

can students would probably have revolted on the My own judgment is that in this realm the third if not on the second day. We both said, British are more nearly right than we; though the rather lightly, that the difference is one of na- real answer to our query probably involves some- tional temperament. I wonder if it is! thing of both points of view. We must call men My deeper wonder is as to whether the British to God. That is basic and primary. We must at emphasis may be, with certain modifications, the the same time by wise and definite design, create right one for us as well as for them. The atten- in them a sense of expectancy that God Himself tion of our students is usually focused not on God will call them to great tasks-tasks He has al- but on problems. But how far have we really got ready begun and at which we can see Him at work.

by our problem approach? Has it led us to God? The Word of God must sound in individual hearts If not and if we are apart from him, where are above all the noise of earth, but having sounded, we? Our problems are clearly not solved. Often this same Word, incarnate in us, must through life after our discussions we are more baffled than be- commitments to tasks great and small be verified fore. Is the British way the best after all? Are in every area and realm of life. The contact with we willing to face it-to be sure we know what God and the commission from God will make the it involves, and may possibly lead to, before we work fruitful, and the work will bring us into condemn it or congratulate ourselves on being closer fellowship with God. Together they will closer to reality, to life? bring us to life and life to us. God and a needy It is only fair ·to say that the entire Student world; God at work in a needy world; God set- Christian Movement of Great Britain should not ting us to work in a needy world; God in us the be judged by this one conference. The leaders answer to our own and the world's need for lifechose to feature for this period of five days the life that is full, rich, abundant and victorious! fact of man's need for God, on the assumption that knowing Him and devoting one's self to Him Is this not the message of Christ to all generawill issue in right attitudes and relationships in tions and to all of us regardless of differences in every realm of life. In other parts of the Move- national temperament? "My Father worketh up ment's program there are earnest attempts to dis- till now, and I work." "The Son can do nothing cover and define these right attitudes and rela- of himself but what he seeth the Father doing." tionships. "My meat is to do the will of him that sent me and to accomplish his work." "He that sent me is by my side." "I do always the things that are pleas- God Through Life or Life Through God? ing to him."

But the point at issue is as to where the ma- Often when men begin to talk of God and of jor emphasis should be and as to procedures. man's need and relation to God as the primary What will best bring us to the supreme reality- fact of life, a fear arises in their hearts and minds to life and to fulness of life? Shall we begin with lest it should all lead to an individualistic with- God and find life in Him and in obedience to Him, drawal from life, a retreat psychology, a laissez or shall we begin with the problems and frustra- faire attitude in which duties are neglected and retions of our own lives, individual and corporate- sponsibilities denied. And the history of the the living issues of our own day-and in and Church testifies that such a fear is not without through them attempt to find life and God? foundation. Men tend always toward extremes. The golden mean is golden partly because "among The British Student Movement's answer to this men," as Confucius said, "it has long been rare." query, as given at Edinburgh, is to begin with We think in alternatives and find it difficult to God, to call men to God. As the Archbishop of choose the middle course. Once a man starts to- York put it in one of the Oxford lectures: "To be ward God he is in danger of becoming a religious in actual living union with Him is the fundamen- recluse. Simeon Stilites on his pillar is an extal business of life, and everything else follows treme example of a kind of religious life which in more moderate expressions is not uncommon. from that." The prevailing answer in the American Chris- tian student movements in recent years is: Con- Especially in times of great strain and uncer- front men with life-issues, especially in the social, tainty, like the present, we are tempted to with- economic, and international spheres; challenge draw from the world and justifF" the withdrawal

BRITISH STUDENTS FACING GOD AND LIFE

by calling it devotion to God. The world-our world is sounded here! It is a call to Christ but world-gets into a hopeless mess. What can we it is also a call to fruitful service, and it is the do about it? God must act, and all our feverish kind of call we need. Once again we should go haste is as nothing. We can only love God and into the temple and, knowing as Isaiah did that wait for Him to bring to pass that which He wills. the king is dead (for the equivalent of the king, the wisdom and power of men, has died in our The subtlety of this is that on a comparative generation, too), get a fresh vision of God, feel basis it is true. For instance, in the present His purging fire on our lips and in our souls, and world situation men have failed-good men, intel- then in response to His call say, "Here am I, Lord, ligent men, earnest men. We are all disillusioned send me." and humbled, and the temptation is heavy upon us to give over all effort and in some measure at The Edinburgh Conference placed supreme emleast become Simeon Stilites worshipping God in phasis on our need for God, but, having placed the ·an exalted mood while the world passes on be- emphasis there, it might well have gone on to do neath us. The danger as this point is very real a more perfectly rounded thing by creating in the and we are not at all wise if we deny or ignore it, minds of students a deep conviction that in this but the way to avoid it is surely not to plunge present chaotic world God is surely calling them into the thick of things on our own, to make great to some great task. The fact that He wants us plans and great programs, and then to drive to come to Himself is only half of the story; the through with the hope that eventually we can of other half is that He wants us to go out into the ourselves bring in the Kingdom. There is a better world in love and practical helpfulness. All of us way and we can find it-are even now in process need to face in the most vivid and searching way of finding it, or of refinding it, for it is clearly the world of today concerning which it may be exemplified in Jesus and in the lives of the great said that: Christians of all ages in whom the sense of the nearness and greatness of God has suffused lives 1. While there are goods enough to provide food, of the most practical and helpful ministry. It is clothing, and shelter for all people everywhere, through the way of quiet but intense devotion to the will faulty distribution and other correctible ills, millions of God, to His purpose for us as the part of His suffer the lack of these things and therefore Jive impurpose for the world with which each one of us poverished lives. is directly and immediately responsible. 2. While there i·s medical knowledge and skill enough It is not, then, that we should not work; it is in the world to heal most of the world's diseases and that we should be concerned to do God's work pains, this knowledge and skill is not made available for us, knowing that underneath all our feeble to all. efforts is the ceaseless activity of His great creative Spirit. Our hope is not in what we can 3. While there is beauty and poetry and romance, achieve, and yet our achievements are not insig- and adequate and satisfying conceptions of God, of nificant: God accepts them and uses them in' the life, and of all other spiritual resources enough in the accomplishment of His own perfect will. Thus world to release the dwarfed and bound spirit of men, it is not so much our discovering God by tackling women, and little children everywhere, most people the problems of the world as it is our giving God live under leaden skies through which their spirits a chance to set us to work at these problems. We never soar. can really know Him only as He lays upon us some great commission. The initiative must al- In all of these realms God is at work. The logic ways be with Him, and no amount of our tur:ning of the world is that because He is there, if we Him into an object of scrutiny will ever make throw ourselves into the work, we shall surely find Him real to us. It is only in an "I-Thou" rela- Him. But the history of Christian experience is tionship in which He speaks that He can ever be- that only as we come to Him and let Him give us come known to us. His spirit and His commission will we ever dis- cover the richness of fellowship with Him. Dr. Jesus set forth the principle of God's initiative Albert Schweitzer puts it rightly when he says, when He said, "Ye did not choose me (we act "He commands. And to those who obey Him, sometimes as though we did) but I chose you and whether they be wise or simple, He will reveal appointed you that you should go and bear fruit" Himself in the toils, the conflicts, the suffering -in every realm of life. No retreat from the which they shall pass through in His fellowship, and, as an ineffable mystery, they shall learn in their own experience who He is."

"Those Terrible Missionaries!"

By EDWARD D. GRANT Educational Secretary, Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Chttrch in U. S.

MISSIONARIES need no defence. Achieve- Church and God's overruling power and presence. ments speak for them. The foreign missionary with all his frailties is But the storm against the foreign mis- the most potent human factor in this whole busi- sionary rages on in random statements from in- ness. If he has blundered so continuously, why different and blase tourists or business men, has God continued to bless his efforts so abun- whose sins the missionaries denounce. But we dantly?

do not expect such outbursts from the mission- We hear that these men and women have not aries' friends. kept up with the times. That they have We are living in an iconoclastic age, when "wearied" and "deadened all thought" with their nothing shocks us, when nothing is taken for preaching. That they are sadly in need of a granted, especially if rooted in the past, and "different approach." What is the full implica- where scandal ceases to surprise us even in high tion here? Is the missionary to speak with less places. Skeletons have been shaken in the closets certainty the truth he came to proclaim? Is he of the mighty, and even our national heroes, once to apologize for or suppress his conviction that hallowed by school-boy worship, have had to Christ is the Way, the Truth, and the Life?

undergo rather humiliating dustings off by those Through the ages there have been those who who proclaim themselves crusaders in the cause wished to alter the simple preaching of the Mes- of truth. sage. There is nothing new or strange about There is no group of foreign missionaries any- this. But history has proved that it is unthink- where who would claim for themselves infallibil- able that anyone should go to the foreign field ity or perfection. Missionaries are human; they who is not absolutely convinced beyond all shadow do not always measure up to what is expected of of doubt that Christ alone is the Way of Salva- them, and they are frequently a disappointment tion, and that the proclamation of His Gospel is to themselves. His main purpose and work. Without such cer- There are the recalcitrant, the noncoopera- tainty enthusiasm wanes and disappears before tive, the ultra-critfcal, the too-aggressive, and the withering reproaches of a scornful heathen- there are occasional examples of practically every ism. Zeal for social uplift and moral improve- other undesirable type to be found among the ment suffers a complete relapse upon the dis- home senders and supporters. But who engaged covery that these things are both unwanted and in pioneer work, with no well blazed trails to unappreciated by a smugly complacent and super- mark the pathway ahead, had not strayed off oc- cilious paganism. Perhaps the time may come casionally in the wrong direction? These men when men's hearts will be turned to Christ simply and women are trail-blazers. They must give by :r:ighteous living and holy example without any themselves sometimes to experimentation so that preaching. But it did not work altogether in those who come after them may be able to follow Christ's time, or in Paul's, and we have enough through. They must accumulate that experi- examples constantly before us in the homeland to ence which others coming later may capitalize convince us that it is not altogether a workable and perfect. They must learn largely by the theory even yet.

"trial and error" process, their errors being no What about the missionaries decorated and more numerous than those in other lines of pio- honored by foreign governments for conspicuous neer endeavor. But, knowing all the facts and service? Have we no more missionary heroes?

understanding their lives, who would say they Are these missionary men and women living in have failed to profit by their blunders and have perfect complacency today in spite of mounting nothing to show for their labors? needs, increasing labors, fewer helpers, poorer If the foreign missionary goes on trial, the tools, decreasing salaries? If these are "little whole missionary enterprise goes with him, for men and women," then God help the rest of us the enterprise is hut the missionary in the aggre- pygmies!

gate, plus the prayers and money of the home -Condensed from The Christian Observer.

254

A Banker Examines the Laymen's

By HUGH R. MONRO, Montclair, New Jersey I~.- President of the Montclair National Bank; President of tbe I StOIlY Brook Assembly T HE Protestant Church has always been a portance in the consideration of the Report. The predominantly lay institution. More than question is: How valid are its conclusions; are ninety per cent of its members have no pro- these things true? Some of the questions involved fessional relation to its activities. Laymen, to a are complex and have been adequately dealt with larger extent than is generally supposed, engage by acknowledged authorities in the sphere of misin preaching and evangelistic effort; they have a sionary statesmanship. These leaders entirely prominent place on the boards and councils of the dissent from the conclusions of the Report as to Church; they have an almost exclusive part in these matters. But, apart from doctrinal and adthe administration of that great agency of Chris- ministrative :problems, the underlying issues tian education, the Sunday School, and they.fur- raised are comparatively simple, and few Chrisnish practically the entire support of the enter- tians of ordinary intelligence will mistake their prises of the Church at home and abroad. significance.

There are laymen of wealth, prominence and in- Shall We Rethink Christianity? Foremost among these is the expression of tellectual attainment, and vastly greater numbers of humble station, all bound by a doctrine in which the lowly mind and sacrificial spirit are Christianity presented in the Report. This, after exalted to foremost place. This fellowship be- all, is the supreme issue and will prove to be the longs to all who hold the essentials of the Chris- basis for final judgment. Those who have little tian faith. Its leaders are chosen by the members, regard for the standards and aims of the Chriswho also delegate from their number those who tian Church rarely exhibit deep interest in its progress. In many instances they find the derepresent them in the various councils, conven- mands of membership too exacting and drift into tions, and assemblies. Considering the Christian non-evangelical bC!Jdies. It is those who hold defi- Church as a whole, therefore, no sharp line may nite convictions concerning both the message of be drawn between leadership and laity. Whatever Christ and the mission of the Church who are its distinction may exist is between those who serve sacrificial supporters and who chiefly sustain its as pastors, missionaries and administrative offi- enterprises at home and abroad.

cers, and the great body of members whose serv- To this devoted discipleship is now offered, as ice is of a voluntary nature. To some, however, a the result of "Rethinking Missions," an entire further distinction may seem necessary because change in the historic belief and practice of the of the increasing prominence of an intellectual Church-in effect a revision of Christianity. Misgroup whose attitude toward all the activities of sionary cQuncils and great Christian assemblies the Church is influenced by their qualified accep- have in the past set forth the nature of the Christance of the principles and teachings of historical tian message and the responsibility of the Church Christianity. on behalf of the non-Christian world; but the de- It is to no minor group, however, but to the liverances of these bodies of world leaders of the great lay brotherhood of thirty millions, that this Christian cause have been remarkable for their appraisal of the enterprise of Foreign Missions is unity of outlook and harmony of statement. The addressed and on whose behalf it assumes to present appraisal, in striking contrast, sets forth speak. It is clear that a commission dominantly a Christianity shorn of its distinctive elements. professional can not truly represent the great The outcome of "rethinking" is a creed in which body of Christian laymen of America. It is rep- educational, ethical, and humanitarian concep- resentative, rather, of the much smaller intellec- tions supplant the spiritual. It is proposed to tual group which has been conspicuous for its the- transplant the fruits of Christianity independent ologicalliberalism as well as its often critical atti- of its roots.. The revision involves a severance tude toward the foreign missionary enterprise. from the basic truth which has motivated missions But neither the personnel of the appraisal for nineteen centuries-that apart from Christ all group nor its intellectual standpoint is of first im- men are lost. The widespread protest by earnest [255 ]

Christians against the perilous trend of these pro- the future progress of the missionary enterprise posals was inevitable. will largely depend.

There are many indications that out of the cru- Appraising a Spiritual Enterprise cible of present economic trial is coming the in- sistent demand for a more vital experience of Of first consideration is the standard by which Christian faith. Many who in recent years have the value and effectiveness of a great spiritual lost their way are finding the satisfactions of their undertaking is to be measured. Since the mis- early faith as "the shadow of a great rock in a sionary enterprise is conducted by fallible men weary land." It may well then be asked: If trials and women it will, of course, have defects. Let it such as these bring to the hearts of men and be conceded that in certain respects it is ill-bal- women so keen a sense of spiritual need, will a anced, poorly manned, inadequately supported; devitalized, humanistic Gospel suffice for the im- that it too largely perpetuates sectarian divisions measurable sorrows of the non-Christian world? . and that there is wide diversity in the ability and A Diluted Gospel training of its representatives. But this is simply a reflection of the infirmities of the Church at Laymen are thinking of these things. They are home. Even a distinguished member of the ap- also feeling the powerful influence of a number of praisal group has publicly e~pressed the opinion added questions: Will this new conception of mis- that the standard of character and intelligence sionary responsibility present any challenge to among missionaries is higher than that of the young men and women who must fill up the mis- leadership of the Church in America. Is there sionary ranks? Will not the spirit of sacrificial not then a degree of absurdity in setting up an giving die out in the absence of those great mo- impossible and unattainable requirement for lead- tives which have stirred the hearts of Christians ership on the mission field and to invoke a crite- in the past? Would not devoted missionaries re- rion of judgment in the evaluation of the mission- gard the acceptance of this program as the denial ary enterprise which departs in every essential of their missionary calling? There are numerous from the standards by which the Church has been facts to suggest that these queries have more than guided in the past?

a theoretical basis. Throughout" the Church there While the laity of the Church has been strangely is evidence of a rising tide of conviction that a inarticulate as to great spiritual concerns there diluted Gospel and a secularized program of Chris- is reason to believe that in any general expression tian activity cannot succeed in any part of the they would manifest the same preponderating disworld. Of timely meaning are the words of approval of this Report as would their brethren of James Chalmers, famous apostle of the South the ministry. Laymen are not as well informed Seas: "I have never met with a single heathen in matters of doctrine as they should be. Due in man or woman whom your civilization, without large measure to the decline of expository preach- Christianity, has civilized." ing, they are probably not as intelligent as their There is a further consideration of serious im- fathers were in this respect. They often grow port in relation to this appraisal which has deeply impatient with controversies which seem to turn impressed men of the Church. Those who have on fine theological distinctions rather than on heretofore given little attention to questions of basic truths of the Christian faith; nevertheless theology and missionary administration are com- in those instances when direct issues are pre- ing to see how these issues are bound up with the sented they almost invariably throw their influ- very perpetuity of the Church and of Christian ence on the side of Scriptural principles.

civilization. It has become apparent that if the The Report raises issues of this precise nature. revolutionary concepts of the Appraisal Report It more than suggests that the principles which should become accepted missionary policies, they have governed the conduct of the missionary enmust also control in every other branch of Chris- terprise during the past century have been outtian activity. Thus there is no escape from the grown. It implies even that the supernatural conclusion that if a Christianity shorn of its su- claims of Christianity may be subject to reconsidpernatural elements, its evangelistic motive, and eration and that a kind of synthesis of religions ministered through a super-organization of vast may prove the ultimate faith for all the world complexity, is to represent the work of the Church (pp. 6, 7, 19, 31, 33, 40, 55, 58). On issues of such abroad, it must inevitably follow that there will basic importance as these there can be little quesbe the same drift from spiritual moorings at tion as to the overwhelming sentiment of the mem- home. bership of the evangelical churches. These mem- With these considerations before us we turn to bers may refuse to draw narrow lines in matters a number of more general issues raised by the of interpretation, but there is clear discernment Report on the determination of which we believe of the fact that through the ages Christian faith

A BANKER EXAMINES THE LAYMEN'S REPORT

has had- the Bible for its sole anchorage. The ers, ambassadors, messengers, witnesses, but by minimum theology of the great body of men and whatever name called they are "missionaries."

women of the pews may be said to at least embrace The missionary calling is no modern idea; it is of three articles: that the Scriptures contain a the very substance of Christianity. It has been unique and indispensable message; that Christ, well said, "God had but one Son and He was a through His death and resurrection, is the only foreign missionary." The reiteration of the Saviour; and that a self-centered, non-witnessing phrase "modern missionary movement" is thus Church, one which has lost its world-wide vision, misleading; it means nothing more than that the is disloyal, powerless, bankrupt! history of the Church has been marked by alter- The Efficiency Test nate periods of revival and declension. The pe- riods of revival correspond generally with those We have referred to an attitude toward spirit- of missionary awakening, the modern movement ual things which is implicit in all parts of this Re- having had its inspiration in the Wesleyan revival port. The message and mission of Christianity of the eighteenth century. The fact to be kept are· expressed in terms unknown to the reverent clearly in the foreground in all discussion of the student of the Scriptures. In numerous respects, progress of missions is that Christianity is in its however, the Report goes far beyond these points very nature a missionary movement and that de- of difference concerning the essential nature of cadence is the inevitable accompaniment of a de- the Christian message. What emerges is a con- clining devotion to the missionary cause. Just as flict of philosophies of missions, the clash of two evangelistic zeal dies out in the heart of the worlds of thought. The modifications proposed, worldly and self-centered Christian, so it dies out once admitted in a single sphere, must finally ex- in the Church which has lost its vision and power.

tend to every branch of spiritual training from Nevertheless, every age has had its missionaries.

the Theological Seminary to the Sunday school. God has not left Himself without a witness.

How far will even the most apathetic and liberal While no one will claim that missionaries have minded in Christian congregations be willing to been exempt from the common human infirmities, go when faced by the sweeping readjustments de- we are inclined to believe that generally they have manded by this new program? Considerations proved themselves to be the finest fruit of all man- such as these lead inevitably to the factors which kind. They have been the truest, purest, bravest, have consciously or unconsciously assumed a dom- and most sacrificial of the human race. We can- inant place in the appraisal of the missionary un- not estimate either our Christian heritage or our dertaking. When the authority of Scripture is temporal blessings apart from the vast contribu- no longer recognized and the directing influence tion they have made. It reveals ignorance and . of the Holy Spirit is no longer supreme, what then confusion of judgment to suggest that any com- will be the guiding motive? From the tenor of the parable influence for good exists, or has ever Report we can draw no other conclusion than that existed, among the non-Christian peoples.

the so-called principles of "efficiency" have been The missionary activity of the early Christian the accepted guide. It bears the marks of the pro- Church wrought a marvelous transformation in fessional investigator, the engineer, and the ex- the Roman world, and far beyond. It may, in- pert; it savors of Dun and Bradstreet rather than deed, be questioned if the world has ever been so the Book of Acts. nearly evangelized as it was during those early While the average layman lives in daily contact centuries. That the labors of later heralds of the with the methods and measures of organized busi- faith, such as Bernard, Lull, Huss, Luther, and ness he, nevertheless, senses a new set of values Calvin, were of wide influence is equally beyond when the spiritual realm is concerned. Even the dispute. The impulse of the Reformation mission- most meager historical perspective assures him ary movement was not entirely spent even in the that the Church is not an industry, but a spiritual days of Wesley when a new era of spiritual ad- organism, and that her conspicuous failures have venture began. The early, as well as the medieval, been due to dependence on carnal weapons. missionary leaders were not only men of spiritual There is an older ideal of missionary service passion, but also of culture and ability. Many of which we may profitably recall. It directed at- their successors during the past one hundred tention to the unseen resources of Wisdom and years were even more conspicuously endowed.

Power. Its witnesses went forth with tears, bur- They have been explorers and pioneers, educa- dened for souls; they knew the travail of prayer; tors and physicians, social reformers and organ- they proclaimed the message of the Cross, and izers of industry. They have been loved by the reasoned of "temperance, righteousness and judg- people, trusted and consulted by civil authorities, ment." To all of these the appraisal is a stranger. and honored-in some instances knighted-by The Bible is fundamentally a missionary book. rulers of great nations. Would it appear facetious It speaks of prophets, apostles, evangelists, teach- to suggest that this Commission undertake to

"appraise" the contribution of Carey, Morrison, illustrations. First was the story of an elderly Judson, Livingstone, Moffatt, Paton, Taylor, Abel, physician who, with his wife, had given a life- and a host of others? time to missionary service in one of the islands of Other Lay Appraisals the Pacific and, returning to America in· failing health, was honorably retired by the board. After The interest of the large constituency of lay a period of rest among friends in their old New supporters in the missionary cause is far from England home, they were seized with the longing superficial. This interest is sustained by mission- to be back among the beloved people with whom ary reading, missionary addresses, and by per- they had so long labored. It was impossible for sonal contact with missionaries and missionary the board to send them back, so they converted leaders. Not a few laymen have visited one or their only asset-some life insurance amounting more of the mission fields. With such background to about $1,500-into cash, and proceeded to the of information lay criticism of this Report is by Pacific Coast in an old Ford. There they em- no means unintelligent. barked for their former field of labor, concluding Out of more than thirty years of such contacts, that though only a few years might remain, with the further advantage of an extensive cor- Heaven was as near to their island home as to respondence with missionaries in many parts of New England. They were warmly welcomed by the world, the writer may claim some qualifica- their old friends, and when they had confided their tion to speak on behalf of this more authoritative purpose, a well-to-do native placed at their disgroup of appraisers. As the result of this expe- posal, free of rent, a building suited for dispenrience he offers the unqualified opinion that our sary, school, and home. So our lay traveler found missionary representatives conspicuously honor this aged pair, far from civilization, radiantly the Christian Church. The impulse which sends happy in their ministry to the bodies and souls of them abroad, in the face of all of the sacrifices and a needy people whose deep affection and confihardships involved, is in itself an indication of dence was their all-satisfying reward. After other unusual strength of character and positiveness of narratives of somewhat similar import, this keen conviction. In intellectual qualifications they lay observer summed up his impression with the rank unusually high as witnessed by the standard convincing observation, "If results such as these of missionary literature. Moreover, the varied follow the efforts of men and women taken from experiences and discipline of missionary life tend the missionary 'scrap heap' you may well imagine to strengthen character, broaden intellect, and de- the influence of missionaries at their best."

velop unusual gifts of organization and leader- An equally striking tribute to missionary devo- ship. We have known well-trained medical men tion comes from that picturesque and widely serving in obscure stations who have not only known army officer, Brigadier General Smedley D.

kept abreast of the latest developments in medical Butler, who for several years was in command of science, but through largest use of their unique American Marines in China. The general says: opportunities, have reached a breadth of experi- "I learned some things about missionaries out ence which would be exceptional in America. there that made me like them. There was one Men of these qualifications would command in- chap in particular, and there were plenty like him comes of at least $15,000 to $20,000 in the home in China, who lived in an unprotected spot out- land, yet they labor to the limit of their strength side Shanghai. Perhaps it was ten miles from the on the foreign field for one tenth that sum. We city-ten miles of Chinese roads. I met him one have also known trained educators, gifted preach- day and suggested that he had better come in ers, and capable executives, holding posts of high where we could give him protection. I told him responsibility abroad on incomes so meager as that if the Chinese should burn down his building to represent a mere fraction of the return for they would be compelled to pay for it.

commensurate responsibility and ability at home. "That good old fellow said to me, 'I'm out here Missionary activity is almost the one avenue of spreading the Gospel of Christ, and I never heard service which has not succumbed in some measure of Christ needing a bodyguard. If I have to be to the lure of personal ambition and financial re- protected with bayonets in order to preach His ward. The missionary literally lays down his life Gospel, then I am going home.' " in sacrificial service. Doctrine and Sectarianism A friend of the writer, a layman of broad cul- tural background and a close student of world The recurring and generally slighting references conditions, recently returned from a twelve- to Christian doctrine throughout the Appraisal month world tour. His impression as to the cali- Report typify an attitude which is not uncommon ber of missionaries, gained through many con- in our day. We believe that such an attitude is tacts in his travels, is revealed in several typical both superficial and dangerous. When lawyers

and doctors, statesmen and scientists, all have lives of those who receive the Gospel. Thus, the their doctrines, why not the Christian Church? true missionary, while ministering to the physical Does not the merest formulation of any system of and intellectual needs of the people, properly retruth end in a doctrine? How much would re- gards this ministry as subsidiary to a spiritual main of the New Testament if shorn of its teach- end. He is first of all an ambassador, and his deings-its doctrinal aspects? Doctrine is of the pendence is in· those mighty spiritual resources very essence of Christianity and its great pre- which are promised to the representative of cepts can no more be made intelligible without it Christ.

than they can without language.* It is our conviction that here is the heart of this entire discussion. If we know anything of There are also strong pronouncements in the the spirit of that earnest discipleship which has Report against the intrusion of sectarianism, and supported the missionary cause through the years, while it is undoubtedly true that the missionary its sacrifice and passion has been sustained by a cause has been weakened by the undue prominence sense of partnership with God in His great purof such issues, these differences have been much pose. Many in this devoted number have lamented less marked in the foreign field than at home. In the tendency to unduly emphasize the educational no sphere has the spirit of Christian comity made and sociological aspects of missions and, as a resuch strides as in the foreign missionary enter- sult, not a few have been led to give support to prise. In large degree duplication, overlapping independent missionary organizations whose outand competitive effort, have been or are being look and methods they have felt to be more nearly eliminated. Beyond all this, denominationalism, in accord with New Testament teachings. To all historically speaking, has not been the invariable such conscientious stewards the program preobstacle to the progress of Christianity that it is sented in the Report appears amazing and revoluoften represented. The fact is that each of the tionary. There is evident such a complete degreat denominations arose to emphasize some neg- parture from Scriptural standards that there lected spiritual truth and to inspire a new de- could be no possibility of its receiving their supvotion to the cause of Christ. Without condoning port. No true follower of Christ can give assent extreme denominational differences, we neverthe- to the elimination of the supernatural, the abanless believe the facts go far to establish the thesis donment of the teaching of the Cross, the excision that reform movements, leading to the rise of sep- of the doctrine of the New Birth, the substitution arate religious bodies, have been a potent influ- of the authority of reason for the leadership of ence in maintaining the vitality of Christianity the Holy Spirit, and the placing of teaching conduring the past four hundred years. cerning the future life on a plane with Nirvana and kindred concepts. Some Lay Conclusions We are unable, therefore, to. seriously regard Much of confused thinking concerning the mis- this Report as an appraisal, it is a criticism; it is sionary enterprise is removed when the Gospel is not a diagnosis, but a prescription. It does not conceived as a proclamation of revealed truth. present a restatement of the Christian message, It is not a humanitarian or sociological program, but a new religion; not a new program for misbut a "witness" to all nations. This witness is sions, but the abandonment of its historic proattended with powerful social and humanitarian gram for a system which might meet with the results, but these proceed from the new spirit and favor and cooperation of non-Christian peoples. attitude wrought by the Spirit of Christ in the The title of the Report is thus a misnomer.

* 2 Tim. 4: 3.

THE STEWARDSHIP OF MONEY By PROF. ADDISON HOGUE, Washington, D. C. (in The Christian Observer) 1. How do we get money? 1 Corinthians 4: 7; thians 5: 14; 8: 9; Titus 2: 11-14; 1 Peter 2: 9. Deuteronomy 8: 18 ; James 1: 17. 9. How should it work? Isaiah 58: 7-9; James 2. To whom do we and all of our possessions be- 2: 15-17; 1 John 3: 17-18. long? 1 Corinthians 6: 19-20; 7: 23; Ephesians 2: 10. 10. Why? 1 John 4: 10-11. 11. How should we show this? John 14: 15. 3. What use are we to make of money? 1 Peter 12. What is His chief commandment? Matthew 4: 10. 22: 37, 38. 4. What is required of a steward? 1 Corinthians 13. What one is like it? Matthew 22: 39. 14. Where do we find the neighbor? Luke 10: 4: 2. 5. What special sin is liable to beset a steward? 27-37. 15. What results are promised for this life? 2 Luke 16: 1. 6. How is this sin to be avoided? John 6: 12. Corinthians 9: 6-10; Philippians 4: 19. 7. What should be our first object as God's stew- 16. For how long do we reap dividends on such in- ard? Matthew 6: 33. vestments? Matthew 6: 19; 19: 21; Luke 12: 33-34. 8. What should be our motive-power? 2. Corin-

from One of the

By JAMES M. SPEERS, New York Chairman of lames McCutcheon Co.; a Member of the Laymen's Committee I N RESPONSE to your request that I give you and the Presbyterian point of view are not mutu- something of my own impressions and reac- ally exclusive. "No one statement can exhaust tions, as well as those of other laymen which the aim of so great an enterprise which has for have come to me regarding the Laymen's Foreign its purpose the making known of that majestic Missions Inquiry, I take pleasure. in doing so. Figure to whom men's thoughts return as by a The Presbyterian statement of the motive and natural instinct of the neart." aim for foreign missions is as follows: While I was not troubled by its theology, I was The supreme and controlling aim of F.oreign Mis- tremendously impressed by its Christianity; its sions is to make the Lord Jesus Christ known to all spirit of toleration, understanding and friendlimen as their Divine Saviour and to persuade them to ness, its desire to share the best of what we have: become His disciples; to gather these disciples into -"One shares one's religion because that is the Christian churches which shall be self-propagating, best one has to share,"–coupled with a deep huself-supporting, self-governing; to cooperate, so long mility in the presence of the fact of how poorly as necessary, with these churches in the evangelizing we of the West have lived up to what we have, of their countrymen, and in bringing to bear on all and finally and most important of all its emphasis human life the spirit and principles of Christ. on Christianity as a way of life for all men. All As a Presbyterian, I should have liked to have of this is so greatly Christian that to me the queshad something more of our basis for promoting tion of theology becomes a matter of secondary Foreign Missions included in the Report but the consideration. Report was not written for Presbyterians alone. Another aspect of these chapters which has While I do not in any degree surrender the basis of our Presbyterian statement of the motive and made a strong impression on me is that the mesaims of Foreign Missions, I take the first four sage for the Orient begins with the great simple chapters of the Report just for what the commis- truths about God which Jesus brought to the world. All of these peoples to whom we go are sioners say they 'were meant to be, viz., an attempt seekers after God. What we bring to them is new to put into everyday modern speech, free from knowledge of this same God which Jesus Christ the language of theological dogma, much of the brought to us. essence of what Christianity really means in our With regard to the subject of cooperation with lives. I have found these chapters exceedingly stimulating, expressed in language which I be- other religions, and more or less putting ourlieve would be more readily understood and per- selves on the same footing with them, this it seems to me may be done without losing sight for haps be more acceptable to our young people than our own phraseology. a moment of our firm belief in the fact that Chris- tianity is unique and superior to any and' all other The meaning of the Presbyterian statement and religions, but we are not called upon to flaunt such the meaning of the Laymen's Inquiry statement a statement in the face of other religions. As a seems to me to run parallel a good part of the matter of fact these other religions are likely to way. The two together sum up the charter which exist along with Christianity for a considerable Jesus chose for His own mission and stated to the period of time, and that is the practical fact with people of Nazareth on His first return home after which the Laymen's Report is dealing. While we the opening of His ministry, viz., "The spirit of may feel, from our point of view, that Christianthe Lord is upon me because He hath anointed me ity is unique and supreme, such a proposition can to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me not be proved by dogmatic statement. It can only to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance be proved by its fruits, through the lives and con- to the captives, and recovering of sight to the duct of those who profess it. blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised; to When Paul speaks of his Gospel being a stumproclaim the acceptable year of the Lord." blingblock to the Jews and foolishness to the As stated by the Commission, the views ex- Greeks, he is merely stating a fact. He does not pressed in the first four chapters of the Report at all lead us to believe that he thinks there is any [260 ] merit in making the Gospel offensive or unattrac- port, f:rom a lady who is a devoted friend of tive to people. There is indeed a great advantage missions and has herself spent much time in Asia, in presenting our Gospel in a way that will make was to the effect that the criticisms in the Report confirmed many impressions and experiences it acceptable to those we would win. One of the which she and others had received who had visfirst impressions one gets from reading the Re- ited the mission field.

port is the great consideration it shows for There is no difference of opinion amongst us thoughtful people of other religions whose sym- anywhere in regard to the supreme importance, pathy, interest and adherence we wish to win for for the sake of the cause we represent, of doing whatever we undertake, whether it be educational Christ. work, medical work, evangelistic work, etc., in a The key-note of the Jerusalem Conference was superlative manner. That means of course that our teachers, doctors, preachers, and others shall sha'ring, learning from, and helping each other, have had the fullest and best kind of preparation and that the entire personnel shall be not only and that sharing was not to be confined only to men and women of devoted Christian life and Christians. There is no possibility of our Christ character, having the missionary spirit, but that ever suffering by being brought into contact or in personality, social equipment, and in every way temporarily being placed on the same level with they shall be as nearly equal to their task as pos- sible. representatives of other faiths. We have no manner of doubt as to what the results of such con- Some of the recommendations offered by the tacts will be, viz., an ever-growing appreciation Commission are indeed idealistic but the ideals of Him and drawing toward Him. set up are worth aiming at, remembering that in the last few decades many things have been ac- Is it not one of the signs of the supremacy and complished which at one time seemed as imposuniqueness of the Christian religion, as suggested sible of accomplishment as some of these seem now. We ought to keep these ideals in view and by the Laymen's Report, that it is not afraid it work toward them. Jesus was forever holding will lose anything of its best by sharing with other up a standard before His followers which the faiths in a common quest for God? No other average run of men regarded as quite impossible. The Master Himself admitted that such standards faith would do that. Jesus displayed that suprem- were impossible of achievement by men alone but acy in His talk with the Samaritan woman at the that "with God all things were possible." The well when He said to her in effect, "The real ap- missionary task will never be accomplished adeproach to God is something infinitely bigger than quately until we can do it cooperatively and unit- edly. your Samaritan fathers had supposed or than my Jewish forbears have stated. The hour cometh I believe that the Laymen's Commission had a when they that worship the Father must worship far better opportunity to estimate the value of missions from some important points of view than Him in spirit and in truth." This to His mind the average Board secretary has had on his periwas an infinitely higher standard than either odic visits to the field. The Commission was able Jewish or Samaritan religionists had stated. to look at the work in an entirely detached and unprejudiced way. Besides, the Commissioners' Anyone who reads the Report sympathetically contacts with nationals and foreigners, with mis- sionaries and business men, both Christian and cannot fail to see the vital importance attached to non-Christian, and with government officials and Evangelism by the Commission, "Nothing can others, were far wider than those of the visiting secretary. The visiting secretary is burdened with displace or minimize the importance of a true and problems of immediate policy and detailed adminwell-qualified evangelism." The Report nowhere istration; his visit is almost wholly limited to the suggests that Evangelism should be given up or work of his own Board, and he is so often called upon for decisions and advice that he has little even restricted but that in its narrower meaning time for outside contacts and too frequently tends of the spoken word it should not be considered the to forget that part of his job on the field is to only thing of importance in our missionary work. learn. The Commissioners had no other purpose than to learn from every available source and Let it take its place along with other activities, all angle. From this point of view I think the Reof which are evangelism and have the same end port has great value. in view, viz., the bringing in of the Kingdom of God. Have we not at times limited or circumscribed what Jesus called His Gospel and which He asked us to proclaim, limiting it in our thought to the preaching of certain truths, overlooking the fact that there are more ways of proclaiming the Gospel than by word of mouth?

On a visit some ten years ago to the same mis- sion fields as those visited by the Laymen's Commission I discovered, without looking for them, many of the weaknesses presented by the Lay- men's Report, and I reported on these when I re- turned. The very first reaction I got to the Re-I-

I am very much troubled and surprised by the great value of its work would be to put emphasis continued resentment and hurt feelings of some on defects and weaknesses, on the things that Board secretaries concerning the Report. I was needed to be remedied, and upon new projects that deeply sympathetic toward their first reactions. ought to be undertaken, and by so doing would It was quite natural that they should suffer from help the Boards to get them accomplished. This the criticism at first. No one likes to have the is the very thing which the two men just referred work to which he has conscientiously and faith- to were saying, and already we have evidence of fully devoted his life criticized, or have its defects this in the new lines of cooperation that are bepointed out. Some of us have recently had just ing planned. this same sort of experience in business. In times like these we call in capable people from the out- The great interest which has been aroused by side to review what we have been doing and the the Laymen's Report in the cause of Foreign manner in which we have been doing it. They Missions is quite wonderful and very gratifyare asked to speak their minds plainly with the ing. No one is claiming perfection for this Reresult that they sometimes criticize sharply and port; it may contain errors but these ought not point out defects, some of which we had rec- to be allowed to detract from the great volume of ognized and others which we had overlooked. It constructive helpfulness to be found in it. What is not an agreeable experience but it is whole- I am afraid of now, speaking candidly since cansome. The Board secretaries are having some- dor seems to be the order of the day, is that while thing of the same experience. Noone dreams of we missionary leaders are picking flaws in the questioning their faithfulness or diligence, or Report, defending ourselves and seeking to make blaming them. Whatever indictment there may sure that our theological position is clearly underbe in the Report is not so much of the Boards as stood, we may fail to take advantage of the great of the churches which the Boards represent. This opportunity presented to us to promote the misis why the Report was made publicly to the sionary enterprise. churches, rather than privately to the Boards. Missions are the business of the whole Church Regarding the Report as a whole, one of the and as such the criticism of them should go to the chief points of difference between it and those whole Church and not to the Boards alone. One who criticize its point of view seems to me to be would think that the promoters of missions would that the Report stresses the importance of Life welcome joyfully such a sign of deep interest in and the critics emphasize importance of doctrine. the cause of missions on the part of laymen as Noone believes that you can have Life without this whole undertaking indicates. its being founded on belief, and no one believes that doctrine without Life has great value. The One of our young missionaries wrote me re- Apostle James expresses this very clearly. "Faith cently ill commenting on the Laymen's Report, without works is dead. Show me thy faith withthat we were already working toward the accom- out thy works and I will show thee my faith by my works." It was because the Commission saw so plishment of most.of the things recommended by much of the presentation of doctrine that had the Report and that in the course of time we prob- "gone dead" that they were led to emphasize the ably would have worked them out, but he thought importance of Life. Can we not each recognize that the emphasis and impetus given by the Re- the value of what the other is stressing and unite port in its recommendations would set tne mis- our efforts rather than enter into controversy? sionary cause forward twenty years. A much interested friend of missions with whom I talked a I am proud of being a part of as fine art enterfew days ago, quite independently of the former, prise as I consider this Laymen's Foreign Mismade almost exactly the same comment. He sions Jnquiry to be, an enterprise which I believe thought the Report would set forward the cause to be so potential for good in the promotion of of missions by twenty-five years. foreign missions. The Commission appointed by the Laymen was a company of deeply interested Repeatedly in the reviews and critiques of the men and women, sympathetic toward the cause of Report, which have appeared, it is said that the Foreign Missions and very desirous of helping in Boards themselves had for years been working its promotion. The sponsors believe their report toward the accomplishment of most of the recom- to be thorough, impartial, honest and sympathetic, mendations of the Report. That is quite true. and I have the feeling that if we are going to com- Long before the Commission took up its work mand the interest of the best of the younger gensome of us pointed out that it would not discover eration for the cause of Foreign Missions in the very much on the field worthy of change that was future, it will have to be done through some such not already known to the Boards, but that one program as that which is outlined in this Report.

Layman's Reaction*

By FRANK A. HORNE, New York Vice·President of the Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist }at– Episcopal Church,. President of Merchants Refrigerat· ing Co.,. a Member of tbe Laymen's Committee T o ME the Report of the Laymen's Commis- ment is a message of laymen to laymen, couched sion has been most stimulating and produc- in non-ecclesiastical phraseology and is therefore tive, and has deepened my interest in mis- welcomed by the laity as a fresh expression of sions and the possibilities for the future. The truth, understandable and therefore helpful. Af- larger number of laymen with whom I have come ter all, it is the specific and practical recommenda- in contact, as well as an influential group of the tions that laymen appreciate. They are not younger ministers of my communion, are likewise greatly concerned with the theological statements, very enthusiastic concerning the report and its and the current discussion of this phase of the effect on the Church. Inquiry seems to be really non-essential. Its pic- There are two chapters, however, which I feel ture of the universality of truth, and its emphasis might have been revised to convey a fuller con- upon the emergence of a spiritual world culture, tent of the thinking of the Church in the light of is compelling, as against the idea of older, more the future well-being of missions. The chapter on destructive measures of attack on other faiths.

the Church, while conveying a necessary implica- The substitution of cooperation and sharing for tion, seems to rather belittle the necessity and the idea of warfare and extinction, is in keeping effectiveness of the church organization in deal- with the present mode of thought in personal, in- ing with nationals in their aspiration to achieve dustrial and international relationships.

the Christian ideals and purposes. The chapter Its insistence that missions shall maintain the on Industry I believe falls short of the pronounce- highest educational and scientific standards in ments of the Jerusalem Conference and does not their schools and hospitals, with the highest Chris- measure up to the statements made on the eco- tian spirit and atmosphere, is in accord with the nomic order and on industry by the leading de- practice of our higher educational institutions and nominations or by the Federal Council of best hospitals under church auspices at home. Its Churches of Christ in America. This is an evi- strictures on personnel are so qualified as not to dence of the fact that many most devout and be applicable to any specific person or group, but splendid laymen have not yet fully realized the set up a standard of spiritual efficiency and abil- full implications of the Christian message with ity of racial understanding that is essential in regard to the existing social order. this modern world. Laymen especially appreciate Among the specific matters in the Report which the emphasis on essential Christian unity, as appeals strongly to me is the fact of the unanimity against the creedal and sectarian divisions which of the findings with the diversity found in the are a scandal and reproach to our Protestantism.

personnel of the Commission. The note of great It is my judgment that, when the Report is simplicity goes back to the sense of reality in the fully understood and interpreted, it will be provoc- Gospels themselves. Harmony and beauty per- ative of a new day in missions, and again bring vades the substance, spirit and expression of the to this cause the enthusiastic allegiance of the Report. It should be remembered that this docu- younger folk who will soon succeed the passing • This statement is made from the standpoint of a layman. and generation of those now carrying the burdens of without reference to any connection with a missionary board or the committee of the Inquiry. the missionary enterprise.

i Every once in a while I hear someone growl against foreign missions because they think that the money and strength put into them are needed at home. I said that myself when I did not know better. God forgive me! I know better now. I became interested in a strong religious .I awakening in myoId city of Copenhagen, and set about investigating it. It was then that I I learned what others have learned before me, that for every dollar you give away to convert ~~h~e .heathen abroad, God gives you ten dollars' worth of purpose to deal with your heathen at horne.-Jacob Riis.—_.. – – – — [263 ]

r'l============='~

Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~==.~==~============~~~~~==~I~ SHALL WE LET DOWN? Parents and the Crisis Christian reserves. Would that The general impression in At this crucial hour in the this call might ring out to all na- many quarters is that the time world's history it seems urgent has come to let down on foreign tions! Attention, fathers! At- missionary endeavor. This po- that Christian women take time sition is taken in view of the to think and to think deeply of tention, mothers! Awake from financial stringency, the indif- the present need and their re- ference of the younger genera- sponsibility. Women in all ages the error and indifference which tion to time-honored missionary motivations, the rising tide of have been the moral barometer; have possessed you! Too long oriental nationalism that makes therefore we must do our best the western worker persona non- to keep standards high. Is it not have you been ignorant of what grata, and the fact that our foundation work is pretty well fitting that we pause to consider the Church really may and rounded up. Seers and prophets our responsibility in meeting the should mean for you and your in the missionary world are ear- need, since it so vitally concerns nestly trying to show us the fal- our boys and girls and the fu- children. Visit the children's ture of the world? lacy and the folly of such a de- missionary organizations and duction from present emergent We hear it said that the Chris- conditions. tian Church does not seem to look over the study and story meet the people's need; that it Frank Kingdom, minister of is much harder to be good than books which the Church boards Calvary Methodist church, East it used to be; that there are so Orange, N. J., writing in The many attractions diverting peo- provide to instruct and attract Christian Century says: Chris- ple's attention from the things tianity is facing a world-wide for which the Church stands. the children. Attend a mission call that is vastly more search- But listen! The Church has ing than anything indicated by never presented more attractive band meeting and hear your this (The Laymen's Foreign phases of work than it offers tQ- Mission) report. We shall fail day-the "institutional church" ; child repeat the missionary story the finely 0 r g ani zed and unless we save the Orient from equipped churches everywhere. and note the impressions which the gastly paganism of the ac- Look at the graded Sunday quisitive society. Missions have school wit h trained, gifted have been made. See how happy a strategic opportunity. They know the unintelligence and teachers. Note the teacher-train- little children can be dressing ethical bankruptcy of capitalism ing classes and the summer in the West. They can blaze a schools for Bible and missionary dolls at Christmas for some mis- trail that will not only lead to the instruction that will better equip saving of the Orient from such sion school or tying picture post . a debacle as we are now endur- workers for this Twentieth Cen- ing, but they can point the way tury Christian service. Why all cards with ribbons to send to to a genuine brotherhood of 1'Y!an this expenditure of time and which will serve as an insp~ra­ money? In order that your underprivileged children in the tion and pattern for the West it- children may be helped to realo self. The missionary has an un- ize the personal value of the South. Not until you have given Bible and understand the mean- attention to these things can you ing and purpose of the Christian really know what the Church religion. If there are more today offers the children. Chil- dren reflect the attitude of their parents; and if they are not in- terested in church and Sunday school it is often because parents have made the mistake of put- ting first things last and giving place to non-essentials. If the advantages which the Church provides are not used, the Church is not to blame. Moth- feirrs~t will you not put first things and joyously help to drill the children of the Church into a mighty force of workers for the bigger and better Church that is yet to be?* paralleled chance to be a pioneer things to lure us away, corre- "THY KINGDOM COME" of the Kingdom of God. Chris- spondingly there are more tianity must save the oriental things in the church to attract Envelopes bearing this inworld from the tragedy of that and to center our time, talent scription were mailed to all the pagan selfishness which today is and interest on than ever before. Episcopalian parishes and miswreaking such terrible havoc on The burden of our message is human lives in the name of cap- that we must get back to funda- • AQapte(l from a pamphlet on "Mission- ary 1lcthE'fS," issued by the WOlllen of the italism. mentals in order to protect our Presbyterian Board of National Missions.

[264 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

sions in the United States and ing done and report on it. Out to hear, let him hear," as the in some foreign fields, the en- of this grew the synthetic con- main items in this catalogue closed materials including: An struction of a missionary map, were set forth. outline picture map on Thy each child choosing a different Forget-me-nots. The gard- Kingdom Come, with an insert country on the outlined sketch ener reads the Parable of the sheet of black and white pic- on which to paste pictures and Sower, emphasizing the importures mostly reproduced from write missionary data. This tance of having the right soil, views taken on various mission proved very profitable. made ready through the work of fields; stories and a responsive Simple practical pro j e c t s the Holy Spirit. She summons service of worship for junior were: Looking up all the Scrip- the impersonator of the Forgetand senior departments of the ture passages bearing on the me-nots, who reads impressively Church school; stories and sug- coming of the Kingdom; writ- a series of injunctions to rememgestions for worship for the kin- ing original stories on "Giving ber the Lord, His commanddergarten and primary depart- Our Best" and similar subjects; ments, His Word, to keep one's ments; offering boxes. This arranging a Parade of Peace for soul diligently, be mindful of valuable project, as used in a Independence Day, each child the Great Commission, etc. variety of ways, is fertile with carrying a sign or banner, such H 0 s em a r y (for rememsuggestions for workers in other as, "Things we want our country brance): This impersonator indenominations who can use their to do." (Keep people happy by troduces the missionary birthown specific materials. making them well; Be peaceful day book of the denomination, The stories were read, dis- with all the world; Be friendly explaining how it keeps our cussed, criticized and evaluated with all nations, etc.) This in- workers in remembrance and by the children in the order of cluded costumed representatives opening to the page of the curtheir preferences. They gained of Indians, Chinese, Japanese, rent date to present the missionimpressiveness by being drama- Hindus, etc. Surely concrete aries whose natal days fall at tized entertainingly. Posters foundations for growth not only that time. were made incorporating or ap- in intelligence but in character Snow Flower: This blossom, plying the information. The may be laid in missionary instories were also linked up with coming in January, is used to struction like this. * typify a specific study magazine books on allied subjects which sent out in that month to bring had before been uninteresting. ATTUNED WITH THE letters from missionaries on all Profitable discussions were the SEASON the widely dispersed fields, outgrowth of the general theme, Ever since "The Lord God choice excerpts of a narrative such as: planted a garden eastward, in nature being presented. Eden," agriculture has been 1. What do you think "Thy basic among human interests Orchids – these rare flowers Kingdom Come" means? (A and gardening as a simile one of being native to India, Mexico, variety of answers reveal child- the most stimulating to popular South America, the Philippines, ish thinking.) imagination. Missionary pro- Africa, China, Japan and Amer- ica: they are used as emblems 2. What things keep the grams built around the theme of rare spirits among mission Kingdom from comIng? (Chil- are assimilated with an appetite converts, such as Kagawa, and dren suggested kidnapping and that augurs well for their acti- concrete material taken from robbery, gossip, people injured vation. As a corrolary to the their life-stories is introduced. in their work, etc.) article on "Springtime Pro- Golden-rod – the flower of 3. What things help to bring the Kingdom? (Ministers, mis- grams" in this department in stored-Up sunshine: the missionaries, policemen, League of May, 1932, the following plan sionary magazine for the cur- Nations, etc.) contributed by Mrs. Annie Knott rent month is attractively re- 4. What things happen every Benjamin, from a program se- viewed as bringing the stored-up day that show the Kingdom is ries in the Garfield Park Bap- sunlight from many fields of ennot here? (Murders, wars, un- tist church, of Chicago,. will deavor. employment, people going hun- prove worth adapting: Sugar Cane and Pansies: gry, etc.) The Head Gardener announced Sugar cane because so much of 5. If the Kingdom were here, that a new seed catalogue had our sugar comes from the West what things in our affairs would just come through the mail (a Indies, and pansies for thoughts. be changed? (No more wars, catalogue of missionary litera- A review of the situation on misstrikes, people of all races would ture) containing rare seeds from sion fields in Cuba and Puerto be brotherly, would attend the ends of the earth, sent by Rico. church, etc.) men and women who hold their The Head Gardener says that 6. What can we do to show very lives as nothing compared the presentation is far from how the Kingdom is coming? with the thrill of venturing ill complete and is intended to be One child in a given group sug- strange places in quest of pre- only the dropping of seeds into gested that they might study cious souls. "He that hath ears fertile soil, to be nurtured and about different countries in brought to mat uri t y later. • Abridged from "Thy Kingdom Come" in which missionary work was be- The Spirit of Missions. Prayer and floral music rounded

out this program. The setting made from one large branch all Spirit of National Missions, of the meeting was a white abloom with real flowers tied on, enumerating various other proj- picket fence in which were or little pink tissue paper buds. ects of Board not mentioned by twined various artificial flowers. Each individual, group or class participants, reemphasizing aim, All speakers sat back of this may contribute something, the methods and needs of Board.

fence, the Head Gardener wear- gifts being later packed in boxes The talks made by the several ing a smock and carrying in her wrapped in pale shades of pink, impersonators stressed not only hand a covered program marked tied with gay flowered ribbons needs among their people but "Our Seed Catalogue," other or fastened with butterfly stick- points of local interest, such as participants we a r in g cheese ers. The rest of the afternoon missionaries whom that Presbycloth scarfs of the same color as may be devoted to singing, recit- terial supports, com m u nit y the flowers they represented and ing floral or out-door Bible workers in the districts, missioncarrying cards marked "Seeds" verses, presenting a little play. aries from Bellaire, etc.

and bearing a colored picture of AN INTERNATIONAL International Cafe,teria the flower. The background was PAGEANT a wall decorated with large From booths representing difposters made from florists' cata- Mrs. C. E. Timberlake, of ferent countries and presided logues. Invitations in tin y Bellaire, Ohio, sends the follow- over by their costumed nationals, white envelopes marked "To ing program on The Board of guests assemble their own lunch- You" were given out the Sunday National Missions of the Pres- eon on trays. In red Chinese before. They bore floral decora- byterian Church, but easily booth, rice and chop suey are tions and contained the lines: adaptable to the work of any de- served; in green Hindu booth, nomination. She expresses will- coffee and fruit salad; in yellow Lady, lady, would you know Japanese booth decorated with How to make your garden grow? The kind of seed that's best to use? ingness to send activating mate- cherry blossoms, tea and wafers; Come Wednesday-we will help you in American booth with national choose. rial to anyone desiring it. colors, bread, butter, slaw and Summer or late spring meet- Devotional Service: Theme, "He Is cold water. ings may often be held out of Able," closing with suitable hymn as solo.

doors, with automobiles mobi- Quartet behind screen, "America AN INDIAN POW-WOW lized to carry the members to the Beautiful." the country. Bible verses, songs, This was arranged by the Guild etc., about nature are appropri- Piano Interlude: "Santa Lucia." girls in the Galisburg, Ill., Baptist European immigrant in white church, to be presented at a meeting blouse and bodice, full skirt and head- ate, and the program material kerchief is introduced by the Spirit of the Women's Missionary Society. of National Missions after talk on may easily be selected from de- scope and aims of the general work. A totem pole seven feet high, scriptive matter concerning the composed only of grocer's carmission work carried out in the Piano Interlude: "Indian Melody." tons tinted with paint and decoopen. Agricultural missions, at- Introduction of Indian maid in suit- rated with Indian symbolic pictempts to teach scientific farm- able costume with wide necklace made tures and a bear with folded ing to backward orientals, a re- of wallpaper beads sewed on founda- paws at the top, was flanked by view of the book, "The Rural tion. a tepee and a camp fire. The Billion," the use of cut out and Solo by concealed singer, "Trees." tables were gay with tiny tepees, mounted pictures of tropical mis- Girl from lumber camp, in knickers, nut cup canoes and red prosion scenes, picnic suppers with sweater and beret. grams decorated with an Indian Mormon girl-ordinary dress. "thunder bird." The guild presa menu of international dishes- Quartet: "'Tis the Old Time Reli- ident was dubbed the pow-wow all these devices will help to hold gion." chief, Wenonah, child of N0interest naturally flagging in komis, welcoming the women; Mountain maid in print dress and Nokomis, president of the womthe heated seasons. sunbonnet. "What is the summer vacation Solo by Alaskan maid as she comes for?" asks a wise program on stage with baby on her back, "Go maker. This is the time of times to Sleep, Little Esquimau." Costume to pack that Christmas box for of old velvet and fur, with canvas Africa, Siam, China: time to do boots. en's society, making the resome reading and culling from Quartet: "Swing Low, Sweet Char- sponse; Minne-wawa, the songmagazines the items, articles ster, rendering Indian music; and pictures that will be useful iot." young chieftains (committee later: time to read books on the Negro girl, made up brown, in old striped silk dress and head bandana.

new study themes and fit in good No burlesque permitted. chairmen) presenting the aims supplementary material. Christ- Oriental girl, coming down through and accomplishments of their mas boxes may be filled at the church singing in Chinese without ac- committees; the bringer-of-thetime of the annual Blossom Fes- companiment, "Jesus Loves Me." news telling of the house party; Piano Interlude: Spanish melody, tival, Mothers' Party, Summer "Juanita." "Ramona" describing its out- Spanish-speaking maid, with usual door presentation which she had Birthday Party. For the last- seen in California; Nowitanamed, make the room a bower costume including mantilla on a wire s wee t musician – rendering of blossoms, with a central tree frame.

Piano Interlude: "We Three Kings of Orient Are." more music, and Shah-Shah Girl from Near East, with full providing a play-"Such Stuff as trousers, beads, white covering made Dreams Are Made Of"-by of sheet draped over head and veil Margaret Applegarth. over face.

'~'~I===============================I~

1 BULLETIN OF I i The Council of Women for Home Missions – – – '-______ ~,,–",ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~~~.-~=~-~=~——.—~———I~'

RECONCILIATION THE FORGOTTEN sink when it is no longer a ques- CHILDREN tion of economics but of hu- I begin through the grass once again manity." to be bound to the Lord; "Even if the depression passes tomorrow, its wake will be dotted Miss Lowry, Secretary for I can see, through a face that has ,vith distressed, underfed, un- Migrant Work of the Council, faded, the face full of rest wanted and forgotten children- has recently sent to church· boys and girls that assuredly are women the following appeal: Of the earth, of the mother, my heart worth the saving. And they with her heart in accord, should be saved before they are The alarming increase of sweat forced into delinquency." shops in many states with the break- As I lie 'mid the cool green tresses down of industrial standards for that mantle her breast -GOVERNOR OF WASHINGTON, women and children is arousing a na- Janua?'y, 1933. tion-wide protest among social work- I begin with the grass once again to ers and the churches. Girls and he bound to the Lord. IN SAN JOAQUIN VALLEY women are working long hours, in un- sanitary conditions, sometimes for By the hand of a child I am led to the Child Labor and Illiteracy wages of sixty-five cents a week. throne of the King Children are being cruelly exploited. In 1930, Miss Grace Abbott, What it is hoped will prove to be a For a touch that now fevers me not is Chief of the Federal Children's great movement to abolish these dis- forgotten and far, Bureau, estimated th'at "if the graceful conditions has been initiated school-leaving age were raised to by the United States Children's Bu- And His infinite sceptred hands that 15 years throughout the coun- reau, by industrial departments of sway us can bring try, about a quarter of a million many states and by joint conferences children would be taken out of of thirty voluntary organizations such Me in dreams from the laugh of a industry and returned to school, as the National Consumers League, child to the song of a star. and if it were raised to 16 years, the National Child Labor Committee the number would be three times and others. Representatives of the On the laugh of a child I am borne as great." Federal Council of Churches and of to the joy of the King. the Council of Women for Home Mis- Although school enrollment sions have already particpated in GEORGE WILLIAM RUSSELL ('A. E.') has increased during the,depres- these conferences. sion, more than 500,000 children PRAYERS of 14 and 15 years are not en- It is planned to set up in each state rolled in any school. "There is a a Labor Standards Committee which Forgive us, 0 Lord of Love, level to which civilization may will correlate and direct the efforts of alI our many sins. But above all, all forces in these states not only to cleanse us from our thoughts, [267 ] abolish the disgraceful sweat shops words, and acts that sin against but also definitely to press for adthe tender hearts and souls of vanced standards including: children. Free us from the coarse and evil ways that stunt 1. A forty-four hour week for or mislead their lives. Aid us to women. put out of the way all that may cause them to stumble. In the 2. A minimum wage for women name of Thy Holy Child Jesus. and for minors. Amen. 3. A sixteen-year age require- Eternal Father of all, into ment for children. whose kingdom only the childlike can enter, through the life Such measures if adopted will help and teaching of home and school to reduce unemployment and give and church reveal Thyself, we work to more adults. pray, unto our children; that they may early come to know YOU CAN HELP! Thee and to love Thee, and may they never lose that knowledge 1. Work for legislation to and love, but may grow each raise the age for entering emyear in fellowship with Thee un- ployment and leaving school to til they attain to the measure of 16 years. the stature of the fulness of Christ. A men. 2. Secure the endorsement of such legislation by churches, –From THE WAY, by WILLIAM clubs, and other civic groups with which you are connected. PIERSON MFjRRILL. 3. Organize meetings to dis-

cuss the child labor situation in It is our task, then, to help the OOMING SOHOOLS OF your state. Indian girl equip herself to meet the demands of modern living- MISSIONS 4. Write to the National Child vocationally, spiritually and so- Labor Committee, 419 Fourth cially. Nor may we underesti- It was an experienced man Avenue, New York City, and mate the task, for it is no easy who wrote: "Wisdom is the find out what is being done about one. Rather we must be always principal thing. Therefore, with this in your state, and who is alert to make her path progres- all thy getting, get understandleading the way. Also ask for sively less difficult, to place no ing." Another leader of men the free circular called "Where unnecessary hurdles for her and urged a follower: "Study to be Shall They Go?" to call all of our resources to her quiet." These educational pur- aid. poses and the response to the 5. Send to the U. S. Depart- call of the Master, "Follow thou ment of Labor, Women's Bureau, We must help her to appre- me," underlie the plans for the Washington, D. C., for the fol- ciate what new life may hold for conferences and schools of mislowing bulletins: No. 99, 102, her-what are its opportunities sions. The following is a list of 103, and others relating to the and its rewards in terms of these gatherings with places, subject. daily living. We must help her dates and names and addresses to fit herself, and the gifts she of the chairmen. 6. Send to American Child brings out of her own rich herit- Health Association, 450 Seventh age, into the communities of Bethesda, Oihio—-,Miss Mary I. Scott, Avenue, New York City, for which she is to be a part. This 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, suggestions to observe May Day is our mutual task. (See page W. Va. July 10 to 14. as Child Health Day. 17.) Boulder, Colo.-Mrs. J. Roy Smith, THE INDIAN GIRL 1045 So. University Ave., Denver. I NDIAN GIRLS ON MAY DAY June 22 to 30. Her Social Heritage, Her Needs and Her Opportunities. MAY DAY IN U. S. INDIAN Chautauqua, N. Y ., Home-Mrs. Orrin (Revised pamphlet, 1933, avail- SOHOOL R. Judd, 234 Washington Ave. , able at Office of Indian Affairs, Brooklyn, N . Y. August 13 to 18. Department of the Interior, "The boys chose the girl who Washington, D. C.) was to be May Queen. The girls Chautauqua, N. Y., Foreign-Mrs. F. chose the boy who was to crown I. Johnson, 156 Fifth Ave., New The Need of Religion. the May Queen. Our program York. August 20 to 26. ~onsisted of the crowning of the One of the real needs of the May Queen, a boys' drill, a girls' Dallas, Texas, Interdenominational Indian girl is her adjustment to drill, winding the May Pole, and School of Missions-Mrs. W. B. a new kind of religion. There is, a grand finale in which the sixty Bailey, 3403 Knight St., Dallas. in most adolescents, an awaken- boys and girls sang 'Welcome October 1 to 6. ing of religious fervor, and a Sweet Springtime' to the tune of deep need for the security of 'Melody in F.' " Houston, Texas – Mrs. Chas. B. some religious belief. How much Mohle, 2309 Robinhood Rd., H ousmore intense must be this emo- ton. October 16 to 20. tional need in the Indian girl whose whole tradition is rooted Kerrville, Texas-Mrs. George A. in religion. To the Indian, reli- Sprague, 319 East 12th St., Dallas. gion is not a special kind of About August 10 to 17. thinking, but an intrinsic part of every day living. (See pages 12- Lake Geneva, Wis.-Mrs. Henry Harmeling, 61 31 Archer Ave., Chi- 13.) cago, Ill. June 26 to July 3.

W h i t h er? Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minn.- Mrs. J. S. Leavitt, 1693 Ashland What are we educating the Ave., St. Paul. First week in June. Indian girl for? Mt. Lake Park, Md.-Mrs. F. I. She stands at the threshold of Johnson, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. a new life from which there is July 30 t o August 5. no turning back. Struggling under economic pressure and the Mt. Hermon, Calif.-Mrs. W. S. Angstrong forces of a new social or- wen, 1836 Clemens Rd., Oakland, der, the tribal life is losing its Calif. July 7 to 14. hold. In large numbers the young people of the tribes are Northfield, Mass., Home and Foreign leaving the reservations, many -Mrs. Virgil B. Sease, Parlin, N. of them never to return. Even J., and Mrs. J ohn Cratty, 923 So. where tribal life remains, white 28th St., Philadelphia, Pa., Joint civilization is pressing close. Chairmen. July 7 to 15. Whether Indians wish it or not they must become a part of the Los Angeles, Calif.-Mrs. T. M. life around them. Buley, 800 Rome Drive, Los An- geles. September 24 to 30.

Warren, Ohio-Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott St., N. E., Warren. Sep- tember 12 and 19.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa. -Miss Martha C. Hartman, 420 So. 45th St., W est Philadelphi a, P a . June 30 to JUly 7.

Winona Lake, Ind.-Mrs. Newton F. Fink, 1114 Grant St., Evanston, III. June 21 to 28.

j ,~'~==~====="'"~~~=~~~~====~

~I.,i. Our World–wide Outlook ::J)~.. A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events JAPAN -CHOSEN from 25,000 to 35,000 during the ing "the promotion of national Three Achievements last decade. Congregationalists prosperity through religion," and Christians work with the and cooperating with the min,.

The Central Committee of the Kumiai, which increased from istry of education to this end. Kingdom of God Movement has 24,000 to 31,000 members in the authorized the preparation and last ten years. The Canadian, Christ or Communism? Australian, American and Engpublication of a full report of lish Episcopalians make com- Last year a prominent J apathis Movement, now ending its mon cause with the Seikokai, nese Christian remarked that third year. The Outlook of Mis- which increased from 26,000 to the future of Japan would be sions calls attention to three of a contest between communism its achievements. (1) The move- 37,000 in the same period, a and Christianity; that in these ment has been of great value to two movements alone is there the cause of interdenominational growth second only to that of sufficient driving power to cooperation. . Leaders of practi- the Methodists. The Northern check rising tides of reaction. and Southern Baptists work to- "National religions are morically all the Protestant churches gether, numbering 6,000 in 1921 bund; political liberalism is throughout Japan have met to- and 7,000 in 1930. According to dead; democracy is here no gether to plan and carry through recent statistics, there are ap- more; a deep disillusion has proximately 175,364 communia united effort to advance the cant members in the Protestant settled down on men. Commu- Kingdom of God. (2) The wide- churches in Japan, 80 per cent nism is gaining inc rea sin g spread development of training of whom are members of five strength and political leaders for rural Gospel workers has denominations, the Presbyterian live in fear of a radical upris- representation being the largest. ing." Nevertheless, Christianbeen one of the most notable There are about 2,052 organized ity makes steady gain. Fiftyachievements of the movement. churches, three fifths of which The work of evangelism and are in major cities, almost two two rural Gospel schools, shortcharacter training in Christian fifths in towns and about one time institutes for training schools has been stimulated. A tenth in the villages. young farmers in Christianity, beginning has been made in fac- agriculture and economics, were tory evangelism and city Gospel schools. (3) It has secured the conducted between June, 1931, services of great leaders. A Religion and Nationality and July, 1932. Dr. Kagawa rehost of pastors, teachers from Christian schools, and conse- The Commission appointed ports over 50,000 decisions durcrated laymen traveled many three years ago by Japan's Home ing the past four years. thousands of miles and brought inspiration to churches in re- Ministry to study and report on -The Presbyterian. mote places, as well as in the whether the so-called state Shinto is or is not a religion has Prohibition Progress larger centers. discontinued its research, due to It is encouraging that promi- inability to reach any consensus nent men of Japan are taking of judgment on this question. the lead in the progress of pro- Church Grouping This leaves the nation somewhat hibition. At the last meeting of Some interesting groupings in a quandry just at a time when the Imperial Diet no alcoholic of denominational activities have her superpatriots are seeking liquor was allowed in the buildbeen worked out in Japan. The reinforcement of popular senti- ing, and it is said that this rule missionaries of the Dutch Re- ment in support of nationalism will hold at future sessions. formed, G e r man Reformed, through compulsory shrine ob- Three government departments, Nor the r n Presbyterian and servances by all schools and the Home, Education and Com- Southern Presbyterian Churches other public institutions. The merce Departments, are uniting are all cooperating. Between home ministry has met the situa- with the Kyoka Dantai to pro- 1921 and 1930 this body in- tion by deciding to treat state mote a movement for the regencreased from 34,000 to 45,000 Shinto and worship at the eration of the country. Among members. The Northern and shrines "as a national affair the concrete proposals set for- Southern Methodist Churches above religion. A new organi~ ward is one dealing with prohibiand the United Church of Can- zation, with which many promi- tion, that each hamlet be urged ada cooperate with the Japan nent Christians and other reli- to give up sake and tobacco. A Methodist Church, which grew gionists are identified, is seek- judge of the Supreme Court [269 ]

spoke over the radio, urging ab- from the organization of the first East, and is sailing in unevanstinence from liquor. A large society it was possible to hold a gelized parts of the Philippines. motto, "Temperance Will Re- convention. Recently it touched at Cadaga store the Nation," properly where no Protestant missionary mounted, was presented to the There are now some 600 so- had ever been before. Captain first dry village, Kawaidani. cieties in the country, with 16,- Skolfield writes: The authorities of the Home and 000 members. These young peo- Educational Departments have ple are enthusiastic evangelists "Everywhere I go I receive a corsent letters to all governors and and they have started not a few schools calling on them to ob- churches by holding meetings dial reception. I can understand how serve September 1 as Sake-nashi and organizing Sunday schools. Day, in commemoration of the These churches are called Chris- the Filipino people must have been great earthquake which occurred tian Endeavor churches. on that date. before the priests came. I am amazed Korean Endeavorers are so A Live Korean Church poor that when they pledge at their industry. Their streets are money, they must cut out one Dr. Charles Allen Clark tells meal a day. They give time as wide and clean. Yesterday we bapof a year's progress in the Pres- well as money and volunteer for byterian Mission, the heart of one day a month to organized tized ten, and while I explained the which is thorough evangelistic evangelism. The methods are effort and instruction in the simple, and meet the need of the meaning of the ordinance several came Word of God. people. In some districts this work has been so successful that forward and asked to be baptized with The evangelistic work has had few lay evangelism is entirely in better years than this last. It began charge of the Christian En- the others. One night at our open-air with the great revival meetings in the deavor societies. new Pyengyang college gymnasium -Christian Endeavor World. preaching service over 200 came out which seats about 6,000. The building was crowded every night for two of the tremendous crowd gathered and weeks, and then for another week with students. One Korean pastor did the took my hand confessing their faith preaching. New converts, men and women separately, were organized in the Lord Jesus for salvation. This into classes under some Korean or missionary. My group of forty was meeting lasted over two hours and a one of the most interestinp" I have ever tried to teach. Many were clearly half. We simply could not drive the converted, and everyone brought near to God. 200 home,-they were so hungry to The revival spread to the country, hear the Gospel. . . . During this trip and practically everyone of our 414 churches in the villages had at least of fifteen days we have given medical a week's revival with wonderful results. The central Bible classes have treatment to more than one thoushown the effect and 1,000 men gathered for a week of Bible classes at sand. . . . " -So S. Times. Christmas, and 1,500 women studying for ten days in March, the largest ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Tourists Demand Tribal Dance class for women ever held in Korea. Winning Wild Men of Borneo C h r i s t ian missionaries in Christian Endeavor in Korea Papua are alarmed at the at- Rev. George E. Fisk is preach- tempt to desecrate the Sabbath It is ten years since Christian ing the Gospel to degraded at a time when their years of pa- :8ndeavor got its real start in tient, sacrificial service are be- Korea. Rev. Wallace J. Ander- tribes in Borneo. He writes: ginning to show fruit. The son was the moving spirit. Australian Press Association Apostolic days are being reenacted has received a cable from Korean customs had to be Thomas Cook & Sons, Ltd., to reckoned and respected. Boys in Borneo and many Dyaks are turn- the effect that intending passenand girls must not sit together. gers by the Carinthia were seri- No girl could be allowed to lead ing to the Lord. I have just returned ously disappointed at the rea meeting; but girls might ad- fusal of missionaries in Papua dress girls. from a journey to the interior. Over to allow an exhibition of native ceremonies on Sunday, April 16, It would not do to "throw the two hundred Dyaks who have accepted the day when the vessel was to meeting open" for discussion. be in the Papuan port, in the The plan of reciting Scripture the Lord Jesus Christ as their per- course of her projected world and offering sentence prayers tour. The company mentioned worked so well that the Endeav- sonal Saviour were baptized. even went to the length of decidorers went out and organized ing, it is said, to appeal to the other societies. In five months One of my meetings lasted until Australian Government to au- thorize the lieutenant-governor almost midnight, the Dyaks keeping of Papua, Sir Hubert Murray, to allow the tribal dances on the me in the house of the head man after day in question. The Australian Christian World suggests that it I had finished my message, to ask would be well for the agency to remember that if its shipload of questions about Jesus Christ with re- tourists had gone to Port Moresby on any day of the week lation to their daily life. They are a in pre-missionary times, they would most certainly have wit- very religious people and have always nessed the beginning of native "ceremonies," the completion of looked to the gods and spirits for which they would not have sur- daily guidance in everything. There- vived.-Christian Century.

fore they wanted to know, for in- stance, whether Christ would help them in their planting, or give them a good rice crop, or assist them in the jungle hunts for meat, or watch over them in times of sickness. This led to my giving them a message on prayer, to which they listened until midnight. -The Pioneer.

A Gospel Ship for Filipinos The Gospel steamer Fukuin Maru, which once plied the is- lands of the Inland Sea of Japan, has now become the possession of the Association of Baptists for the Evangelism of the Far

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

NORTH AMERICA report from 54 to 61 per cent of changes of program in the Pres- affiliations, while the educators Religious Programs at Chicago and social workers range from byterian Board of National Mis- sions, discontinuing work at a When Chicago's Century of 63 to 64 per cent. number of stations, and a reduc- Progress Exposition opens, that -Presbyterian Advance. tion in missionary and head- quarters personnel. With a metropolis with its unenviable reputation for underworld char- To Stimulate Bible Reading budget of $2,800,000, the Board will operate next year on $710,- acters, political graft and rack- The D. L. Moody Missionary 359 less than during the current eteering, will have the opportu- Book Funds of The Bible Insti- year, and $1,310,00 less than last tute Colportage Association of year. A comparison of this fignity to show the world that there Chicago supplies evangelical ure with the budget for the year are many worthy things in its Christian literature for free dis- 1924-25 shows a reduction of community life. It is the plan tribution among needy classes over 40 per cent. Reductions of Dr. Henry A. Ironside and his of people in this and other coun- during the past eight years have coworker of Moody Memorial tries. The Association corre- meant corresponding changes in church to conduct a continuous sponds with home missionaries every field and all phases of the series of meetings under their and public school teachers who work. To help meet the situaown and other auspices through- labor in mountain districts; and tion, salaries have been cut nineout the period of the fair. The upon request sends each one a teen per cent in two years. series will include two evangel- supply of attractive Christian istic campaigns, various conven- books for a circulating library, -The Presbyterian. tions of Christian organizations together with the Gospel of John with world-wide interest and Other Reduced Budgets Bible conferences. Many fa- and Pocket Treasuries (somemous speakers will be heard. times called "Little ~ible"). Practically all of the mission The Evangelical Theological Col- Every boy or girl who reads the boards have been obliged, in the lege will put on a program dur- face of reduced incomes, to cut ing the week of August 20-25. Gospel of John or the Pocket their budgets for the year from This program will be rich and Treasury, and memorizes a cer- twenty to forty per cent. The Presbyterian Board of Foreign varied, as there will be available tain number of Bible verses, re- Missions is reducing their total over twenty speakers and teach- ceives a neatly bound copy of appropriations by $600,000 and ers, many of them widely known the New Testament, oli passing the Board of National Missions among the evangelicals of the a satisfactory examination. Dur- by $500,000, on top of previous ing the present school term 11,- cuts. The Methodist Episcopal world. The plan includes a 380 boys and girls living in the Foreign Board, in addition to a morning institute throughout deficit of $1,000,000, is planning Southern mountains and the a further reduction of $500,000. the week' for ministers, to be Ozarks thus received copies of conducted by members of the the New Testament. faculty. – Watchman-Examiner. The Administrative Commit- Religious Who's Who Church Financing tee of the National Board of the Luther Fry of the Institute of Mr. A. C. Marts, prominent Congregational and Christian Social and Religious Research business man of New York City, Churches voted salary reductions has been studying the religious has pointed out that during the reaching thirty per cent for all past three years in the United attitudes of the "Who's Who in States "one out of every six officers receiving over $5,000 a America" family. Dr. Fry finds banks has been closed, one out year. The reductions supercede that 56 per cent of the persons of every 22 business and indus- two previous cuts of smaller perlisted in the 1930-1931 edition trial firms went into bankruptcy, centages. Other reductions were reported a church connection. one out of every 40 colleges have made on a sliding scale but no This, he says, is almost the same been closed, one out of every 45 salaries below $1,200 are to be as that for the entire population. hospitals closed, but only one in cut. Adjustments of salaries of Only 17 of those listed "took oc- every 2,344 churches has been 450 home missionary pastors casion to classify themselves in abandoned." He believes that black and white as infidels, athe- churches, colleges and hospitals were made on an individual ists, free-thinkers or agnostics." have been far more conservative basis, taking into account condi- Twenty-three per cent of actors, in their expansion plans than tions affecting local finanCial painters and sculptors, 35 per business. Philanthropic institu- support in each community. cent of army and navy officers, tions usually raise the money before they expand. In the tentative working 37 per cent of natural scientists, budget for 1933 the National 40 per cent of editors and au- Council of the Protestant Episcothors, 50 per cent of doctors and pal Church voted reductions to- taling over $420,000. This is 51 per cent of architects and en- Home Missions Cuts spread out over the work at gineers claim a church connec- home and abroad, and also in- tion. Politicians, diplomats, To bring the appropriations of cludes a cut of over $33,000 in judges and lawyers, agricultur- the coming year within the ap- the Church Missions House sal- ists, bankers and business men proved budget has necessitated ary item. This leaves the tenta-

tive budget for 1933 at $3,050,- appeals made to fewer than one Costa Rica, and there graduated 000 instead of the amount au- hundred individuals who are in- from a three-years' course of thorized by General Convention terested in L a tin American preparation for the ministry of which was $4,225,000. work. Church buildings are be- the Gospel among his own peo- ing repaired and restored. ple. On his return from Costa Mono Indian Speaks – Watchman-Examiner. Rica, he was installed as pastor At the Centenary celebration Whole Town Disappears of the Aiquile-Misque church, of the American Baptist Home and was charged, along with the Mission Society in San Francisco On November 9 more than two groups of believers, with the last year, a feature was the par- 1,800 people lost their lives in a evangelization of the two provticipation of a number of Indian storm that swept across the is- inces of Campero (of which converts. For the first time lands in the Carribean Sea. The Aiquile is capital) and Misque. Mono mission stations had rep- Baptist c h u r c h disappeared The group of believers is small, resentation at a national church along with other property. The and the support of the pastor gathering. The testimony of Cuban Baptist Mission Society and his wife represents for them Jim Waley was typical. had started work here some an heroic effort; but the baptism years ago. President Robert of several converts in Aiquile, of "Weare thankful to the people who Routledge of Cristo College others at a point 27 miles disare our friends. I don't speak much visited the scene of the disaster tant and at least one in Misque English but I will tell you what I two days later and says: has e nco u rag e d the church know. Seventeen years ago I came greatly. into the Christian Way. I still walk "I spent today in what until a it. I know Jesus has done a wonder- few days ago was Santa Cruz del -Evangelical Christian. ful thing for me. He has changed my life. Seventeen years ago I had Sur, a seaport town of 5,000 peo- Brazilian Home Missions nothing. I lived for the world and ple. The town has completely did not know about Sunday. Then I disappeared from the map. Part The Baptists of Brazil, assogot a spring wagon and horses to go of one house is all that remains. ciated with the Baptist Southern to church. Now I have a truck and make a good living hauling wood Scattered tiles and bricks are to Convention, U. S. A., organized week days and haul my friends to church on Sunday. When the men be seen, but no walls. Guards a National Baptist Convention ask me to drink wine I say, 'No, I have burned the remains of and a Home Mission Board in can't do it.' Before I heard the Gos- wooden houses that had been 1907. This was effected in the pel there were saloons everywhere, but swept two miles inland. Un- days when the Church was weak, the Indians can't get whiskey. They had to hire some one to get it for numbered bodies were burned in numerically and financially, but them and call it 'good stuff.' That the heaps of rubbish. Only 16 not spiritually. The Rev. L. M. always made trouble with my friends of our 36 church members and Bratcher, missionary Secretary and made me quarrel with my wife. five of the 11 candidates remain. of this Home Mission Board, I spent my time drinking, gambling, swearing, dancing. When I became a In the town many whole families writes that the first missionary Christian I cut all that off clean and of the Brazilian Church was sent never swore again. I am happy all were wiped out. When the to the far interior, to the terri- storm first started, relatives got the time in this Way." together and when the sea came tory of Acre. The journey re- -Missions. in they were all caught to- quired many weeks of travel- gether." Almost the entire the territory is as remote from LATIN AMERICA sugar cane crop was destroyed. Rio as China is from San Fran- -The World Today. cisco. Another work has been Victory Over Disaster opened in the States of Rio Training Bolivian Leaders Grande, Santa Catherina, Pa- The Baptists of Puerto Rico rana, Matto Grosso and Goyaz. are manifesting a spirit of vic- The Bolivian Indian Mission Since 1926 work has also been tory in their church life. The is passing through a transforma- opened among the Brazilian Infollowing is part of a letter re- tion in policy and methods. The dians and the immigrants. Mr. cently sent to the Baptist Home whole responsibility is no longer Bratcher reports that this work Mission Society: "With the $5,- to rest upon the missionary, but has not only brought the Gos- 000 loaned us six years ago a the native ministry is to be pel to many neglected Indians parsonage was erected. Each helped to undertake the hanyear, with the exception of 1928, dling of its own church life and and other Brazilians but has when the hurricane hit the Is- work. Despite fanatical opposi- meant a spiritual revival in the land, we have paid $1,000. In tion some eight years ago evan- Baptist churches whose vision September, 1932, when another gelical work was started in has been enlarged and whose hurricane hit us we felt that it Aiquile, and almost simultanewould be impossible for us to ously at Misque, about 18 miles consciousness of fellowship with God has been strengthened.

complete the payment this year. distant. Nation Building in Paraguay As we closed the year, however, Agustin Garcia, a young Bo- we found that we would be able livian with his two years of mil- What Robert College is to to canc(>l our complete debt." itary training, wishing to train Turkey, Colegio Internacional is Secretary Charles S. Detwiler for the Lord's work, went to the to Paraguay. On its faculty are reports a large response from Bible Institute of San Jose, the Director General of Educa-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tion of the Republic, the Inspec- eral months a year among the London Missionary Society's tor General of Schools, the Di- Dutch Reformed and Boer fami- Three Year Plan rector of the National College, lies in Chubut. After careful consideration two former directors of the Na- and much prayer, the London tional College, as well as several Rev. M. Bruxvoort is being Missionary Society has organother of the best educators con- supported in Tres Arroyos by ized a "Three Year Plan," which nected with Paraguayan educa- the Christian Reformed Church is an attempt to balance the tion. The President of the Re- of North America, which has budget without undue hardship public and leading educators been assisting the struggling to its constituency. The words mingle freely with the faculty of flock. Mr. Bruxvoort is also la- "crisis," "deficiency" and "withthe Colegio in discussing educa- boring in two smaller settle- drawal" will be wiped out of the tional problems. At the national ments and it is hoped that in the L. M. S. vocabularly, and words Teachers' Institute held in the heart of Brazil, where some like "balance," "surplus" and ad- College, special emphasis was other Dutch people are settled, vance" will be substituted. The given to the moral and spiritual another congregation will be or- increase asked for this year is side of education. Thus, this in- ganized. The people go onward £8,000, with further increase in stitution is promoting the best with courage and are not only the two years following. It is values in Paraguayan life. An maintaining regular services, expected that by October a quota English visitor said recently that but have also an organization. for each church can be desighe regarded it as the best private Some of the younger people are nated, and it is planned by perschool in South America. And displaying a laudable interest in sonal letters, by enlisting the Min i s t e r Saralegui records, evangelizing the Argentines young people, sale of literature "The best proof of my high with whom they come in contact. and by special meetings to carry esteem for Colegio Internacional the plan through to success. is in the fact that I have my four -HENRY BEETS, Secretary children enrolled in it." of Missions, Christian -The Chronicle. Reformed Church.

-World Call. EUROPE Student Conference in Paris Dutch Colonists in Argentine Religion in England's Schools During the last week of J anu- The British, American, Wal- A recent periodical coming to ary a "Mission of Students" was the office of the World's Sunday held in the Latin quarter of densian, and Welsh colonists in School Association brings the Paris. Never before had stuthe Argentine Republic are not news that as a result of the re- dents in Paris turned out in cent manifesto from the Confer- larjre numbers for a consecutive the only Protestants who have ence on Unity at Lambeth be- period to hear addresses, and to settled in that South American tween the Church of England participate in discussions about Republic. From 1889 to 1891 and the Free Churches, large the Christian message to the some two or three thousand impetus has been given to the modern world. The results Dutch people, many of them be- extension of religious education astonisherl even the most optilonging to the Ref 0 r m e d in the nation's schools. It is ob- mistic. For seven days the halls churches of the Netherlands, served that of 316 local educa- where the meetings were held migrated to Argentine, drawn tion authorities in England and by glittering promises of mate- Wales, 186 have authorized or were well filled with student rial prosperity. They were adopted the use of agreed syl- groups, varying in number from sadly disappointed, due in part labi; 10 others have syllabi of to the revolution, and to a finan- their own; and 13 others have 350 to 650. It was clear that cial crisis in 1890. The Dutch the matter under consideration. sophisticated Paris students are people scattered but eventually A committee of strong religious eagerly seeking an answer to the a number congregated in Buenos leaders is urging upon clergy and laity to extend religious in- deepest questions of life, and Aires, Tres Arroyos and Rosa- that many more students are searching for a Christian mesrio. sage than is generally supposed. In 1900 a Reformed church -Christian Century. was organized in Buenos Aires and in 1908 a congregation was struction in the schools with all New Form of Cooperation established in Tres Arroyos, possible speed. These leaders and for a time services were also point out that in their conviction For a number of years the maintained in Rosario. Conse- the separation of education from German missionary leaders have crated men from the Nether- religion, as is the trend in many been urging the Berlin Society lands maintained schools for countries, is a grievous wrong and the Gossner Society to merge teaching the language of the both to the children and to the because of the financial strin- Fatherland, some teachers act- nation. They, therefore, urge gency and the unpleasantness ing as pastors. At present a their fellow workers to develop inevitably resulting when two flourishing work is carried on Christian teaching in the schools . societies cultivate the same con- by the Rev. A. C. Sonneveldt, as an indispensable basis for stituency. These two societies, pastor of the Buenos Aires con- personal character and national which have always earnestly gregation who also spends sev- stability. tried to preserve friendly rela-

tions, have now adopted a plan to see what was going on, be- be discovered, objections raised of independent work carried on and the police called in, the medcooperatively, which, it is hoped came interested and bought Gos- icine will insure one's acquital. may be imitated by other groups. It also condones lies made in de- The plan is to carryon the pub- pels in Susi and Arabic. They fense of one's conduct. licity work on a common basis where the constituency is the then went to Tiznit, a fortified Two members of this society same. All monies gathered in were found among the Christhis way are to be divided on an town, and here, too, sales were tians. One had a bottle of agreed percentage basis, with greasy liquid for which he had the exception of designated good, and all the Gospels refunds.-Allg. Miss. Nachr. paid the witch-doctor a goat. maining in J udreo-Arabic were The whole system is a menace to Attention for Spain;s Children the spread of the Gospel, to say quickly sold to the ubiquitous nothing of the misery wrought Republican Spain has been in native life. The government giving some attention to the na- Jews. -So S. Times. has discovered and punished tion's children and finds much some of the ringleaders, but few requiring correction. The death- Interest in Luebo are found brave enough to berate among infants is abnor- tray the secrets. Mr. Allen M. Craig, of Luebo, writes of the depression all over -Presbyterian Survey. the Southern Presbyterian field; many smaller business concerns having retired and those remain- ing having greatly curtailed their business. He says: "The result is that the natives, al- mally high-115 per thousand ways poor, have less than ever. The Basel Mission under one year old-while in In spite of this, native Chrisother countries it rarely exceeds tians have shown a most encour- The Mission Church of this 70. It has been unofficially esti- aging effort to maintain their society on the Gold Coast is, mated that child beggars in contributions. But the most en- next to the Wesleyans, the larg- Madrid alone exceed 1,000, couraging thing is the great in- est Protestant church of West while other large cities are terest in the spiritual side of Africa. It has 55,600 members, thought to be no better. The life, manifested in the large 41 native pastors, 600 catechists government is embarking on a number seeking membership in and teachers. This growth has five year plan to abolish illiter- the church with an earnestness been reached since 1917 when acy, reduce infant mortality and not previously shown. Two there were only 25,000 members. to save the youth of the nation months ago there were about 160 Three important points were asfrom vagrancy. Since the estab- accessions one Sunday at Luebo, certained by the recent visit of lishment of the republic the and two weeks ago 207 more; the inspector, Dr. Hartenstein. number of primary and second- Mr. Hobson reported eighty-five First, the need of the mission ary schools has been increased accessions on an itinerary trip. for the native church, both the by 7,000, and the plan is to add If the same proportion con- training of further efficient na- 5,000 or more annually until the tinues, this year will probably tive help for evangelization and new schools number more than exceed any previous twelve the spiritual deepening of the months in recent times." congregation. Second, in view 27,000. -Christian Observer. of the powers of the old reli- -Presbyterian Advance. gions, which have been over- Menacing Secret Society whelmed by the rapid evangeli- AFRICA When one considers that na- zation of this region, but which tive accomplishments in Africa are by no means dead, are show- Across North Africa in a Ford are still on a par with the times ing a determined opposition. of Job, it is understood why he Third, the relations between the Two colporteurs, representing Scottish Mission and the Basel the British Bible Society and the marvels at our most common- Mission bid fair to develop into Bible Society of Geneva, in an place possessions, and why the an increased friendly and closer old Ford traversed 1,228 miles activity. of the northwest coast of Africa, witch-doctors, always on the lookout for themselves, should and in nineteen days sold 2,047 take advantage of this great dis- Lovedale Bible School copies of Scripture in sixteen parity in the distribution of the different languages. At points world's goods, and create a new The buildings of Lovedale they met signs reading, "Passage secret society, with its inevitable Bible S c h 0 0 I were officially absolutely forbidden," yet kept potion to remedy this situation opened and dedicated on Novem- on, passing an occasional cara- by transferring some of the ber 3, in the presence of a large van. At Taroudant they re- white man's belongings to his gathering of both native and ported themselves to the officer less fortunate brothers. European people. On the eve- in charge who examined their First, according to the medi- ning of the same day there be- papers, but advised them not to cine man, it enables the pos- gan a two weeks' course for na- sell Scriptures to Moslems for sessor of the medicine to obtain tive ministers. The syllabus in- fear of arousing their fanati- anything belonging to a white cluded a series of addresses on cism. Thus a start was made at man without being guilty of the teaching of the prophets, and selling to Jews. Arabs, curious theft. Should the illicit transfer another on the teaching of Jesus.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The managing Board is repre- are close upon 400, and in the Mr. Gandhi believes. One of the sentative of four denominations; whole of Palestine nearly 1,000. signs of the decline of interest it is expected that others will be- At least three breweries had on the higher ethical ideals of come identified with the work, been established, and the amount Hinduism is the fact that at a and that there will be far-reach- of liquor imported into Pales- recent Sanatana Dharma confer- ing results in the formation, in tine, apart from that which was ence in Allahabad, in place of different centers, of groups of manufactured there, had been the thousands who formerly native ministers' for prayer and doubled. used to gather, only about one Bible study. A united Christian protest hundred came together. At the -South African Outlook. was enacted in London when same time these Sanatanists resolutions were adopted urging contribute a very large part of WESTERN ASIA the Colonial office to take meas- the duty derived from intoxi- ures to prevent this evil. cants. Pandit Malaviya is one Conditions in Turkey -Dnyanodaya. of those who declares that Hin- duism is decaying; it is the Ismail Mustak wrote in Mul- Changed Attitude in Persia more sordid and superstitious kiye recently: phases of this religion that are Bishop Linton tells of the new most in evidence in India today. If man were an angel the world attitude in Persia toward the would become a paradise; but be- Gospel in the past two years: "Unseeable" and "Untouchcause man is far from being an angel able" the world is not different from hell. There is, generally speaking, more The genius of society desiring to make openness of mind about things that It would be a hard heart that man an angel and the world a para- were formerly considered closed sub- would remain unmoved by the dise has made such an alliance with jects; greater actual freedom for noble campaign which so many greed that here we meet with people women, though there have been no of India's greatest sons are wagwho are possessed with the spirit of laws enacting such; and more eagerthe devil, and with events which have ness to read new books, especially the marks of hell. It is difficult to those that have been translated and ing against untouchability. In make out where we are going, or what are thought to make for progress. All Tinnevelly District there is a a great calamity we are confronting, this has undoubtedly had its effect on class of "unseeables" called the but it is possible to see the terror of the marked increase in the publica- Purada Vannans who are not althis calamity. With sorrow and shame tion and circulation of Christian lit- lowed to come out during daywe have to confess that in no age man erature, and an evident decrease in time because the sight of them has come so near the limit of terrible the old-time spirit of fanaticism. There is considered to be pollution. oppression and savagery. In no age is not yet full religious liberty, and When Mr. Amritlal V. Thakkar, of history has civilization become so probably in many places it would take secretary of the Servant of Unhorrible. Those men who would make but a spark to light up old fires. But, touchables Society in India, the world a paradise are busy with speaking generally, among the edu- wanted to see members of this the construction of batteries against cated classes Christianity is recog- class, they were sent for but each other, and with the preparation nized as one of the great religions, would not come. It was with of deadly weapons. Hatred and and there is a practical toleration of difficulty that some of them were cruelty disguised under hypocrisy Christianity so long as it makes no induced to come. Mr. Thakkar threaten the peace and prosperity of attack on Islam, which is still the mankind. The world which we con- official religion of the State. There is was told that untouchability was sidered as safe and sound with its a new mentality which welcomes en- in its worst form in Malabar but inhabitants like angels, is nothing lightenment, and is ready to give a but a world of fear, hatred, jealousy fair hearing to the Christian message and greed. Human life is governed if it is presented with charity, and by greed and guile. In all relation- offered as an experience which the the sight he saw in Tinnevelly ships, whether individual or social, Christian has himself proved, and was harrowing in its cruelty. the dominant power is hypcrisy. Even which he is desirous to share with the ideal democracy seeks its victory others. Half a mile from the town of through hypocrisy. Weare witness- Tinnevelly live a class of people These are great days in Persia: ing the crumbling down of the sound- great in opportunity; great in opposi- called "Purada Vannans" who est principles like a house of cards. tion; and glorious in triumph. are "unseeables." They are Society has lost its way in indiffer- Twenty-three years ago I came out washermen for the depressed ence and calamity, while its intention to Persia, and never in all these years classes. These people can not was to go to paradise, it fell into hell. have I felt that the opportunities were Palestine Liquor Traffic so great in downright evangelism. come out during daytime be- cause they should not be seen by -The Christian.

The Mandate under which INDIA AND BURMA others. They carryon their Great Britain held Palestine pro- The Decay of Hinduism work of washing at nights till vided for the prevention of the The Sanatana Dharma is sup- daybreak. Dogs and other anislave trade, traffic in arms and in drugs, but there was no simi- mals are treated much better. -Dnyanodaya.

lar provision dealing with the posed to represent the highest Salvation Army Criminal liquor traffic. Mohammedanism, moral ideals of Hinduism-the Colony it must be conceded, did teach ethical basis on which all that is temperance; and the shameful good in Hinduism rests. This is A Salvation Army colony in fact appears that whereas before distinguished from the Varna- India is composed of 2,000 he- the War there were 25 licensed shram Dharma or Hindu reli- reditary criminal tribesmen.

houses in Jerusalem, now there gion based on caste-in which These outcaste people sent the

following letter to General Hig- The Oldest Baptist Station they found schools of 80 to 100 gins of the Salvation Army: pupils. They divided the school Dinajpur has the distinction into two sections and taught Hunted, hounded, a price upon our of being the oldest station of the Bible stories, songs, played heads, Cains to society, fugitives and British Baptist Missionary So- games, and in the evening put vagabonds in the earth, we had ~o ciety in India. William Carey on a drama that they had taught settled homes and no normal relation- went there in 1794 before he set- the children, all in a few days. ships with the rest of the world. The tled at Serampore. Their testimonies and messages law of the land had restricted us and touched the peoples' hearts. registered our whole tribe as "crimi- In a population of a million nal." "You must reside within a and three quarters the Moham- In one village, where there is specified area; you must report your- medans are the largest commu- a large old church that seemed selves to some given authorities; you nity'. Hindus of many castes rather lifeless, they noticed that must conduct your lives according to come next, but great numbers very few young people were in the rules that govern society." . . . are non-caste Hindus and mem- We had only a scanty idea of what bers of aboriginal tribes. the choir. They found out that religion meant; you have given us there were little cliques and not only a religion, but a living faith. About 1,000 baptized Chris- everyone seemed at odds with You gave us the Bible which taught tians meet in organized congre- everybody else. They got two or us that we are responsible to a living gations in twenty-four different three of the young people to God for our actions. We despised centers. Eighty-six were bap- pack up their troubles and get education, but today we have among tized last year, about half from together. On the return trip one our men and women those who are non-Christian homes. of the students spent until after trained teachers and nurses, and -Missionary Herald (England). 1 a. m. three nights talking and many of our children are studying in praying with various of these higher schools. You have given us Presbyterian-Me1thodist Union homes and a chance to earn an honest birds with ruffled feathers and livelihood. Many of us have embraced During the past four years the results were beyond his wild- Christianity, and, thank God for the commissions representing Pres- est expectations, for in almost happy peace we enjoy under your byterian and Methodist Churches every case he found that there leadership in this world-wide Salva- in America have discussed the seemed to be a Power working tion Army. question of union. A compre- with him for peace.

-Alliance Weekly.

Bar to Rural Progress The most important deterrent hensive review of the questions Another student told of an old factor against the universal involved revealed no insuperable man who said to him: "I like adoption of the iron plough in obstacles to such union. The rec- you young fellows. You seem to ommendation was made jointly India is said to be the ruthless by the commissions that the two talk differently from other intimidation and social boycott Churches should cooperate in Christians. They used to preach employed by those who stand to the use of home mission funds, at me and repeat some rules and lose most if iron ploughs come in the organization and support laws and tell me I ought to leave into general use. These people of missionary work in other my own religion and take theirs. are the village carpenters and lands, in the establishment and But you tell us that something blacksmiths, who are unwilling has happened in your own life to relinquish this profitable maintenance of churches, col- that makes you different and leges, hospitals, orphanages and that you have joy. I see you do source of livelihood. According to the latest census the like, pending the consumma- really act as if you were differthere are 720,000 villages in In- tion of the union. -Indian Witness. ent and I like it." dia, with at least an equal num- The Gospel Team Bus "The ber of blacksmiths and carpen- Vacation Experiences Ambassador" was not idle. It ters, an army of nearly a million ran the 160 miles up the road to and a half working to block agri- To students in the Karen The- Prome with a team of Judson cultural progress. To solve the ological Seminary, in Burma, va- College students. They had a problem a five-year plan of re- cation means a chance to "try it great time in visiting the Chris- search into the design of ploughs out." During this month young tian homes, and in giving them a and other farming machinery on men and women go out, taking new vision. An advanced stu- a sound, simple yet scientific what they have learned and ex- dent in economics gave talks to basis, is advocated. This will perienced in their classes and the people in his subject. An- provide work for the large man- experiment with it in the vil- other on Sanitation, a third on ufacturer to produce millions of lages. the mixed political situation.

standardized iron and steel parts Some of the girls from the The driver had a box of pills on a mass production scale, and Women's Bible school joined which he dispensed for malaria at the same time give ample these groups and traveled out to and simple ailments.

work to village blacksmiths and the districts. As we had little There is a brass band at the carpenters to assemble and put money three groups walked a Seminary and the bandmaster these parts together. whole or part of the distance on took a few students and settled It is estimated that India's ru- these evangelistic hikes. Two down in a village church. After ral debt is between six and eight young men started for Toungoo, a week of Bible studies, teach- hundred million poun.ds. 17 miles away, stopping at towns ing songs, and drama he got the -Dnyanodaya. along the road. In two places church that was supposed to be

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

moribund to going out visiting Manchuria and Jehol by Japan ume, thirty-four per cent of Chinon-Christian villages around. have done more to consolidate nese workers, and sixty-six per When they began to really work forces in China and stimulate cent of the foreign missionary for their neighbors they saw that unity among the Chinese people force reside in the large centers. life was full of thrills. than any other thing." He was Christian evangelism and serv- greatly impressed by the rapid ice reach out from the cities into -H. F. MARSHALL. development going on in Chinese the surrounding towns and rural youth among whom he found communities. Missionaries and "Forgotten Man" in Burma civil war growing unpopular. Chinese workers have planted Communism and banditry are and nurtured country as well as Mission work in the Chin Hills being fought on many fronts. city churches. At least 10,000 began in 1899 when two Baptist Famine and flood are being at- out of the 15,000 organized conmissionaries settled at Haka. tacked with great intelligence,' gregations and evangelistic cen- After several educational experi- as evidenced by thousands of ters counted in 1922 could be ments, the Mission, in 1924, miles of dykes and irrigation classed as rural, and it would be gave up its schools and the resi- projects, and the people are be- safe to say that considerably dent missionary was made hon- ing brought closer together. over half of China's Protestant orary inspector of Government China is thoroughly awake to Christians are rural folk. Schools. There are now thirty one of its major problems,- vernacular primary schools and -Outlook of Missions. two secondary schools where transportation – and thousands English is taught. A large ma- Stanley Jones in China jority of teachers are Christians, of miles of hard surface highand although no Bible teaching is allowed in the schools, the in- ways are in the making. In Foochow, where five years fluence is Christian. The teachers preach continually outside of Infanticide's Toll ago a rabid mob was burning school. There is no expense to mission buildings and expelling the Mission in this educational The New York Times is au- missionaries, great crowds liswork. The entire New Testa- thority for the statement that in tened eagerly to Dr. Stanley ment has been translated into the streets of Shanghai and in J ones. Canton was once the seat one dialect, and parts of the the waters around the city there of the anti-Christian agitation. Bible into the other two. Hymn were found last year the bodies Doctor Jones had to repeat his books in five dialects have been of nearly 34,000 infants, most of addresses in order to reach the prepared. Two quarterly papers them the victims of infanticide. people who wanted to hear. In are published, and a third will One of China's ancient customs this hot-bed of radicalism, 1,000 follow in a year's time. still flourishes today in this, its signed cards, and came the next most modernized city. night for a special inquirers' Evangelistic work has always meeting. Nowhere did students held first place. The first Chin Shanghai is the leading indus- heckle the speaker; but they did convert was made after five trial center of the country, The want to know what he thought. years of work; he is still living factory system here rests in For themselves it was either and preaching the Gospel. About large measure on women and Communism or Christianity. 20 paid workers, men from the child workers, as it has done At a Nanking Round Table Condifferent tribes, are scattered everywhere in its early stages. ference a leading Chinese said to over the field. There are 15 or- The terrific pressure of overpop- Doctor Jones: ganized, self-governing churches. ulation brings it to pass that in The latest report showed 2,000 members, with 400 additions the Shanghai every year twice as I am not a Christian, but I would past year. say that Christianity is now on trial many infants are cast out to per- in China. Its hour has come. If it -Burma Baptist Bulletin. ish as there are deaths of all can do anything to save the country ages and all kinds in New York CHINA City, proportionate to the popu- now is the time for it to exert itself. If it can do anything to save the situa- Toward Greater Unity lation. tion we will all follow.

After an extended relief sur- Some Interes,ting Figures Three thousand cards were vey in ten provinces of China signed in Doctor Jones' meetand interviews with thousands of Chinese, Dr. David A. Brown, China is a rural country. ings, and 12,000 copies of his Chairman of the American Com- Eighty-eight per cent of China's books in Chinese were sold at mittee for Flood and Famine Re- population live in towns with a cost.-Christian Advocate. lief in China, returned to the population of 10,000 or less. At United States confident that a least seventy-five per cent live in Working in Manchuria new unity is emerging in China. The New York Times reports market towns, villages and ham- In spite of banditry and war- Dr. Brown as saying: The attack lets. Only six out of a hundred fare, Chinese pastors, evangelon Shanghai and the invasion of people reside in cities of over ists and their missionary col- 50,000 population, yet twenty- leagues are hopefully continuing four per cent of Protesta:nt their task in Manchuria. Rev. Christians live in these larger James McCammon, of Newch- cities. The proportion of Chris- wang, Manchuria, writes: tian workers is still higher. Ac- In contrast to this dark background cording to the 1922 Survey Vol- of the reign of the powers of darkness

the Lord's grace has been wonderfully meant $900,000-or nine times plete the year 1932-33 without a manifested in our midst. As far as the amount actually expended. further reduction in work approspiritual results are concerned, this Malaya-The work has also priations on the field. Twentyhas been the best year we have had since I came to Newchwang. The been conducted in a similar way, seven of the missionaries under number of baptisms for 1930 had been the Woman's Foreign Mission the highest for over ten years. The but on a smaller scale, in Ma- Society will not be in active servnext year's baptisms will number laya, Egypt, Palestine, Latin ice next year. Of these, nineabout 250. At the new outstation, America, Korea and elsewhere. teen are being kept in this counopened last year, 55 baptisms have tryon account of lack of funds taken place and last Lord's day here The Athetistic Movement in Newchwang 37 people were bap- In a conversation with repre- to send them back. Three are tized. A meeting was held before the unable to return on account of service at which new converts gave sentatives of eight different for- health conditions. Two have their testimony as to what the Lord eign countries, Jarosslawski, the reached the retiring age, and had done for them and how they had leader of the Russian Society of three others, who will soon reach been led to accept Christ. Many of this age, have been put on the the testimonies were very touching. the Godless, according to a pub- retired list because of lack of Among those baptized were a lame lication of the conversation funds to return them to their man and a blind man, the latter for- which is reported in Evangel- fields.-Watchman-Examiner. merly a fortune teller. He heard the isch Deutschland, declares that Gospel for the first time in February there are at present over 5,000,- and was truly converted. Since then 000 members of the Society of he has memorized the whole of Luke, the Godless, which are organ- Women Soul Winners ized in more than 60,000 units John Romans, Phillipians, Hebrews, or local circles. It is stated that Mrs. Uemera of Tokyo left a in 1926 the society was com- well-paid position as teacher to and iarge portions of other books {)f take four years' theological the Bible. -Dnyanodaya.

GENERAL prised of only 87,000 members; training in Edinburgh. Return- in 1929 it had increased its ing, she began with a "church in Encouragement in Asia membership to 465,000; in 1930 a house," which at the end of a the growth was up to 3,000,000. year had 30 members, including Among the signs of the effec- In concluding the conversation a professor of Greek, an electri- tiveness of Christian missions in in which the foreign representa- cal engineer, a zoologist, and one Asia that the Appraisers of the tives asked a number of ques- woman,-a Y. W. C. A. secre- Laymen's Committee apparently tions concerning the cultural tary. Sunday morning service polity of the godless movement, is preceded by a Sunday School overlooked, are the numbers of Jarosslawski expressed his be- with seventy children present, volunteer Christian helpers who lief that the time is not far dis- most of them from non-Chriseach year give themselves and tant in which this year will be tian homes. In the week are regarded as the fifteenth year prayer meeting, Bible class for their time to the work of. the of a new era and the reckoning Daily Vacation Bible Schools. of time will be computed from non-Christians and Christians, Some hints as to the past year's the beginning of the October and a class in the Greek Testawork of this association, of revolution, "the day of the great ment. There are also two weekwhich the Rev. Robert G. Boville dawning of a new humanity," ly classes for the instruction of is founder and director, are in 1917. those who wish to be baptized. given in the following facts: An unnamed Bohemian seam- India-A cable from Prof. B. Refund from Missionaries stress pastors a church in a C. Mukerji, of Serampore Bap- Czechoslovak city of 5,000 in- tist College, brought news of Missionaries of the Woman's habitants. She lives in one Baptist Foreign Mission Society room, earns her livelihood with 978 schools held with 1,256 have responded to the call for her needle, and leads five serv- voluntary refunds to help meet ices weekly. This h~s continued teachers and 10,510 children en- the crisis in the current budget for 26 years. of that Society. To January 1, rolled. Had these student-teach- 1933, the total amount pledged Nang Charoen is a seventy- by our single women foreign three-year-old woman colporteur ers been paid for their services in Siam of the National Bible at the rate of $10 for the period missionaries was $9,397, and Society of Scotland. She works of five to eight weeks it would $6,277 of this amount has been in an area infested with tigers have called for a total expendi- paid into the treasury. These and robbers. Recently she was ture of $20,000. The actual gifts will reduce the salary out thirteen days and sold all her amount expended by the association in India during the entire year was only $1,700.

China-Throughout the past schedule for the year, and to- books in eight villages in Sarabu. twelve years this volunteer serv- gether with refunds from the One day she came upon a band ice has been given by 60,000 stu- staff at headquarters and the of eighteen robbers with knives dents. Had this company of curtailment of every item not and guns. She spent six hours student-teachers received coolie actually required for holding the talking to them, shared their -wages of $15 a month for their line, will make it possible, no noonday meal, and sold them six .services the outlay would have doubt, for this Society to com- Gospels.-S. S. Times .

~ II~' ~~,================~~————–====—-~——–=—–=–===——

Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I I ~~,~~==~========~~~~~~~~I~'

Dugald Christie of Manchuria. By in order to be scientific must be must not mean Ethueroppaeratniozfatwiiosn~ his Wife. Illus. 8 vo. 231 pp. 78. It is therefore 6d. James Clarke & Co., Ltd. Lon- divorced from evangelism. He don, 1932. was a doctor but first and last dom to develop all that is good This beautifully set up and and always he was a Christian beautifully printed book records doctor eager to heal both body in the traditional worship in the story of a glorious life. Dr. and soul and to deal not with dis- Dugald Christie was a pioneer ease only but with human be- each land, to take its gifts of art and medical missionary in Manchuria, brought up in Western and music for the enrichment of Scotland, first in the County of Glencoe, Invergarry and' Loch- ings in the fulness of their life. the life of the Church. This litaweside and then in Glasgow. He took his medical course in tle book is evidence of the proc- Edinburgh, deeply influenced by contact with Robert Moffatt. He The flavor of Scotch heather ess already taking place. In the was sent out by the United Pres- and Scotch piety lies on every byterian Church in Scotland as page of this beautiful story. No adaptation, however, of Hindu their pioneer medical missionary customs, music, and art, there is to Manchuria and from 1882 until his retirement to Scotland in one can read its clear unfolding, the danger of syncretism. When 1922, Dr. Christie was engaged in establishing and developing with a wealth of incident and the Hindu uses Christian words the medical work and hospital and a medical college in Mukden. illustration, and not be a braver to Hindu tunes, will they retain With untiring energy, with unwearied patience and tact, with and better person for the read- their old evil associations? In rare skill and genius and with the noblest Christian devotion, ing. R. E. S. how far can we adopt and adapt he built up one of the most remarkable and influential pieces H i n d u ceremonies connected of medical work in Asia. He carried his undertaking through Worship in Other Lands:. A Study with betrothal and marriage? the Chinese-Japanese War, the of Racial Characteristics in Chris- Boxer Uprising, and the Russo- tian Worship. By H. P. Thompson, The author is not blind to these Japanese War, through plague M.A. The Society for the Propaga- tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. dangers. He says: "If the and revolution, through the Westminster, S. W. 1, 1933. 168 World War and into the mael- pp. 2/6. Church, then, is to take over the strom of. recent years in Manchuria. He had to meet constant A very tho ugh t f u I and I.ndia;n tradition of the religious opposition and discouragement, thought-provoking book on a ~Ife, .It n:ust transform it by fill- subject that should be of deep in- mg It WIth a wholly new spirit. not least from sources from terest to all missionaries. "As which he should have had en- the races of the world are gath- And this has already been done couragement and support. But ered into the Church, we believe that they will bring with them by a few outstanding Christians, he never lost courage or confi- characteristic gifts to enrich the dence and he ever held fast to worship of the whole Church; of whom Sadhu Sundar Singh is his purposes. He believed in a the worship of no race can be the best known." type of education which would perfect without the worship of send its product straight into all; every instrument is needed Is the following practice alto- in the great orchestra. That Chinese life in town and country each race has its own gifts our gether wise? "It is a Chinese and he was a world's remove survey leaves no doubt." from the idea that medical work custom once a year to lay offer- The author is Assistant Secre- tary of the Society for the Prop- ings on the graves of t htreaddietaiod~' agation of the Gospel and his the Church meets t his viewpoint is therefore that of an Anglican. The book is almost by holding a service among the wholly limited to areas in which the S. P. G. works. There are graves on All Souls' Day or at three chapters on India, one on the Far East, and one on Africa. Easter time, at which special Our Lord, we are told, came to destroy nationalism in churchet;, prayers are offered. All the but not the racial characteristics of the nations. Christianity graves are carefully tidied and beautified beforehand. Some- times the graves thus visited are those of Christians martyred in the persecutions of the past."

In Africa it is proposed by one missionary to take over all that is good in the puberty-rites. The author clearly recognizes the dangers involved and points out a more excellent way. Alto- gether this is a most interesting book and worth many times its price. S. M. Z.

Any of the books noted in these columns wiJI be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[279 ]

The Indian as Peacemaker. By Mabel white will be found an account Ventures in Simpler Living. By Powers (Yehsennohweks). (With Daniel Johnson Fleming. 166 pp. an acknowledgment to Mr. J. N. of the largest and most repre- $1.00. International Missionary B. Hewitt, of Smithsonian Institute Council. New York. 1933. and others.) 223 pp. Illus. $2.00. sentative gathering of Indians Fleming H. Revell. New York. The author, at one time a mis- 1933. ever assembled for treaty mak- sionary in India, is now Profes- sor of Missions at Union Theo- We are told that in an age of ing; also stories of the origin of logical Seminary, New York. tribalism "when anyone outside This is, in our opinion, the best the tribe was common game," famous wampum belts and of his series of studies in Modthere was established on this ern Missions. It is a heart- Continent the first League of peace movements among war- searching book and deals with a Nations that contemplated the problem that faces every miscivil advantages of referendum ring Indian tribes. sionary and every Christian. and recall, women's suffrage and religious freedom. We learn While the author contends "Let Dr. Albert Schweitzer that those who founded the tell the story. 'We are Dives, League were Indians who in- that to follow a peace trail while out there in the colonies augurated a social and political sits wretched Lazarus, the colorganism that turned the tide of through the tangled growths of civilization in America, making ored folk, who suffers from illit an English speaking country. misunderstanding, war, aggres- ness and pain just as much as we All this may be news to many do, nay, much more, and has abcomparatively well – informed sion and intrigue has not been solutely no means of fighting Americans. The author of this them. And just as Dives sinned volume, beginning with the Six smooth trailing, she has con- against the poor man at his gate, Nations and the Iroquois, has brought together a body of in- structed from a wide diversity because for want of thought he formation that she hopes may never put himself in his place prompt other Indian students to of material a progressive' and seek "to widen and extend this and let his heart and conscience unknown, war-entangled, neg- well-sustained narrative both in- tell him what he ought to do, so lected Peace Trail which our do we sin against the poor man first Americans blazed across teresting and informative. It at our gate. Moved by these this Continent." thoughts I resolved, when al- should furnish material for the ready thirty years old, to study Why did New Jersey have medicine and to put my ideas to fewer conflicts between whites story hour about many camp the test our there.' " and the Indians of any other fires this summer and excellent Dr. Fleming discusses the ven- ture from every angle, with sym- material for peace programs and pathy and insight. He asks what motives and impulses lead to missionary study groups. It is the reasonable hope of the au- thor that "Indian Peace" will form a new subject in library files where "Indian wars" re- quire many cards for their cata- loging. COE HAYNE.

Ramdas-A Translation of Mahipati's Santavijaya. Justin E. Abbott. 409 pp. Rupees 2. Published by Mr. N. R. Godbole, 627 Sadashiv Peth, Poona, India. 1932.

The author, the late Dr. Justin E. Abbott, after forty years' service in India under the Amercolony? Why was William Penn ican Board, used the years of sacrificial life; tells of the planes never molested by Indians? his retirement after 1920 in pro- of living that spell poverty, suf- What furnished a greater pro- ducing a valuable series of ficiency or luxury; what shall tection against Indian attack books. These comprise the most be the standard when, on the than guns? Who is considered authoritative English transla- foreign field, we represent Him by most historians as the white tions of the Marathi poets. This man most influential with In- volume is the eighth in the who had no place to lay His dians? (It may surprise many series. head and through whose povto learn that the author's an- erty we all are enriched? A maswer is not "William Penn.") Ramdas is one of the five out- ture Board secretary is quoted standing poet-saints of the as saying: "We must take the Who was the "squaw man" who Marathi area. The volume here Cross into the realm of economnever lost caste? Who has the translated traces the life of ics if we are to be heard today right to be a peacemaker Ramdas from his boyhood to his as we try to interpret Christ to among Indians? Why were the death-his forest life, his fre- the masses whose economic bur- Delewares honored with the title quent miracles, his building dens are so heavy. . . . The time "Petticoat Indians?" An ex- temples and dedicating idols, has come for candid introspectended list of authorities are his travels, participation in fes- tion and for candid criticism. cited to substantiate answers to tivals, and his religious devotion . . . If we are to examine this these and malJY other questions. to Rama, an avatar of the God- economic question in its bearing The life histories of great Supreme. Anyone who desires on Christian missions." peace chieftains and customs, to know what ideals are pro- The last paragraph bids the legends, songs and stories cen- vided by Indian saints, both in reader abstain from judging tering about the red man as their approach to God and.in others. Nevertheless we have peacemaker, are also recorded their attitude to men, become in- here a sober challenge such as here. Among the author's de- debted through this volume to came to St. Francis when for scriptions of early peace move- the scholarly work of Dr. Ab- Christ's sake he made poverty ments between red men and bott. D. J. FLEMING. his bride. S. M. ZWEMER.

ITEMS Obituary

(Concluded from second cover) sionary societies and dedicate the new Rev. F. H. Eveleth, D.O., Baptist The Bible Battalion Y. M. C. A. building in Jerusalem. missionary to Burma, died November of America 30, at Albany, N. Y., in his 90th year. •*• Dr. Eveleth was president of Burma i. now organized to defend the Christian Faith and Theological Seminary from 1896 to extend its Testimony. The slogan is Back to the Dr. Paul Monroe is president of 1907, when he was called back to Bible·-Back to Christ···Back to the Church. Robert College and Istanbul Woman's Toungoo, his first field, for literary John Young, New York, PreSident; Harold AHem, Philadelphia, Secretary. The purpose of The Bible College, Consta..n. tin…opl…e. · . work. He had given 40 years of serv- Battalion of America is to meet the Dr. Robert H. H. Goheen, physician ice to the cause of Christ in Burma. ENEMIES OF THE BIBLE WITH THE BIBLE of the Presbyterian Board at Ven- … . gurIa, India, has received the Kaisar- and to bring back thousands whose faith has been i-Hind gold medal for "meritorious Mrs. John C. Berry, missionary of overthrown. If you want to join, send ten cents service to the Indian p… eople." the American Board in Japan from (stamps or coin). It will bring information and inter~ 1872 until 1896, died in Worcester, esting literature that will stir your heart. Address: … Mass., December 16. JOHN YOUNG, President The Guiness family name ranks *•• with the Scudders, the Schaufflers and Forest Hills, L. I., N. Y. the Wilberforces in missionary annals. Dr. H. Grattan Guiness was a pioneer Miss Harriet M. Lansing, Japan New Books mission teacher; one son, Dr. Harry missionary of the Reformed Church Guiness, was an international evan- for over thirty years died January 22, A Book of Instructions for Categelist; his daughters were Mrs. How- at Richmond Hill, Staten Island. chumens. Constance E. Padwick ard Taylor and Mrs. Karl Kumm; the and W. H. T. Gairdner. 168 pp. Rev. Asa Ke•nt •Jen*nings died sud- Billings & Sons. other son, Dr. Whitefield Guiness, was a medical missionary in Honan. Com- Adventuring with God. Esther E. ing to the third generation, Gordon denly in Washington, D. C., January Baird. 55 pp. Ohio Foreign Mis- 27. In 1922 Mr. Jennings was di- sion Society. Guiness is doing Christian service recting the "Y" work in Smyrna when among students of England and Can- C 0 k e s bur y Handwork Cut-outs. ada; Paul Guiness is a home mis- the Turks burned the city. He suc- Single 18 cents, group of four, 65 ceeded in averting a massacre, and cents. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. sionary in Texas and Miss Joy collecting a rescue fleet of fifty ves- Guiness is connected with a Bible Freedom in Jamaica. Ernest A. sels, which took off 300,000 refugees. Payne. 112 pp. 1s. 6d. Carey school in the suburbs of Paris. Press. London. He was decorated for his services by *•• the Athens government and the Turk- Flaming Arrows People. By An Aco- Rev. James Dexter Taylor of Dur- ish government was so impressed with ma Indian, James Pay t i a m o. ban, Natal, South Africa, in his spare Drawings by the Author. 158 pp. time supplies a newspaper with a his ability and fair-dealing that he $2.50. Duffield & Green. New York. was placed on the Child Welfare Comweekly two-column resume of impor- mission. The Furled Flag. Winifred Rawlings. tant world news, admitting no mur- ••• 96 pp. 18. Pickering & Inglis. ders, or scandals; to another African London. newspaper he supplies a resume of the Dr. Gilbert White, pioneer mission- ary died in Australia. He spent al- Forty Years for Labrador. Sir WilreligioUS and social-service news of most fifteen years in a small diocesan fred Grenfell. 372 pp. $4.00. the week in South Africa and a week- Houghton & Mifflin. ly sermon, all done anonymously. boat, the Francis Pitt, and with a na- tive crew toured among the islands Helps to the Study of Philippians. ••• and up the Mitchell and Roper Rivers, W. Wilson Cash. 90 pp. 18. C. M. where he went ashore on foot into S. London. Dr. and Mrs. William Bancroft HiIl some of the wildest and loneliest reof Poughkeepsie, N. Y., who have had Ann H. Hudson of Burma. E. R. Pita large share in supporting and de- gions to which the white settlement man. 96 pp. lB. Pickering & In- penetrated. He helped organize abo- glis. London. veloping the American University in riginal reserves and left behind every- Cairo, have been honored with a tab- Manchuria, Cradle of Conflict. Owen let, unveiled at the dedication of a new where an inspiring example of en- Lattimore. 311 pp. $3.00. Mac- durance and enthusiasm amid heat Millan. New York. wing in one of the buildings of the and danger. In 1915 he was ap- • • University. Our Heritage. The Church's respon- • pointed Bishop of Willochra and lat- sibility in the Home Field. Frank terly served on the Australian Board Whitington Creighton. 164 pp. Na- Rev. Asuncion Blanco, the new of Missions. Among his books were tional Council, Protestant Episco- President of the Presbyterian Semi- pal Church. New York. nary of Mexico, has held important "Round About the Torres Straits," "Thirty Years in Tropical Australia" Presbyterian Missions in the Light pastorates, served on a number of and two volumes of poems. of Recent Studies. 63 pp. 10 cents. educational boards, taught in the Board of Foreign Missions. New Evangelical Seminary of Mexico and ••• York. is a popular speaker at national Christian gatherings. Henry H. Hadley 2d, superintend- Round Life's Corners. B. J. Coombe ent of Calvary Rescue Mission, New Harris. 253 pp. 28. Pickering & Sunday School York, for the last seven years, died Inglis. London. of heart disease on April 9, at the age Supplies of fifty-eight. Sons of Sheba. Stuart Bergsma. 160 pp. $1.00 Eerdmann. G ran d S~ou,nD,. S~flloiifl'ltIm!el Mr. Hadley was a nephew of Colo- Rapids. nel Henry Hadley, who founded a ltile/"INIltOHoI!ersMf number of rescue missions through- out the country, and was the son of ·Iorll// /JenumioII1iIns Samuel H. Hadley, for many years the superintendent of the old Jerry McAuley Mission at 316 Water Street.

Henry Hadley 2d was "a roustabout and frequenter of Bowery resorts" until twenty-seven years ago, when he was converted by his father. Later he was field secretary of the Interna- tional Union of Gospel Missions and traveled for some time with E. C. (Ted) Mercer, a well-known evangel- ist.

Opposition Is

BEFORE CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY The Good News of Christ interpreted to Moslems through the Christian life and literature is winning a hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News—in Egypt Syria Irak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society For Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the field.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President co Dr. Robert E. Speer, Deldvan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honordry Vice-President Mrs. Willidm Borden Mrs. J. M. Montgomery WilbertB. Smith Mrs. Finley J. Shepdrd Dr. James Cdntine, Cor. Sec. Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treds. Rev. Robert W. Sedrle, D.D. Rev. Mills J. Taylor, D.D. Rev. Thomds S. Donohugh Dr. John H. Rdven Rev. A. C. Snead John W. Wood, D.C. L.

Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Secretary Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St., New York City.

Apply for information to THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Do Not Econotnize on Knowledge HNext to nobility of character, men have greatest reverence for those who have a knowledge of important facts."

TO KNOW THE FACTS ABOUT WORLD CONDITIONS READ AND PERSUADE OTHERS TO READ THB MISSIONARY ~~RID NOTE THESE COMING ARTICLES SOME PROBLEMS IN THE PHILIPPINES DEFEAT OR VICTORY IN INDIA George William Wright James R. Edwards ARGUMENTS OF SOME MOORISH MOSLEMS SOME MOVING PICTURES IN BURMA J. H. Haldane Raymond B. Buker SHALL WE APPRAISE HOME MISSIONS? CHRIST AND THE MODERN WORLD Jay S. Stowell Mission Study Series Ask for the REVIEW at Your Booksellers and at Summer Conferences Subscriptions, $2.50 a year. Single Copies, 25 cents each

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY 'EVlEW~ JUNE, 1921 UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA H.K.W.KUMM NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL H. C. TUCKER JOHN H. WYBURN—A FRIEND INDEED ERNEST D. PIERSON A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA H. L. WEBER THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN CHINA S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, -NEW YORK

~orbon

~ .iblt are, Accident Proof, Vctolltgt Draught Proof, I~EOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Flood Proof, I ~igious – Educational College Fire Proof, I COurse of 4 years, college degree Panic Proof, of T. B. Graduate School of Theol- Thief Proof, ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree of B. D. Two year collegiate train- Fool Proof.

ing course. Interdenominational. = For full information write Of full college and graduate grade, GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the with a wide range of studies, per- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist meated by a remarkable evangelical Episcopal Church, ]50 Fifth Avenue, New "" York, or spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of ~ buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Home Missions and Church Extension of = ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence = the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170] Arch – address St., Philadelphia, Pa.

NATHAN R. WOOD. President Gordon Sible College Boston, Mass.

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi Montgomery Ward &Co. HARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made' a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling. packing, and shipping your Dean, E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean, E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hart-' sent free with ford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education; 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our 1921 prices are more Each School has its independent faculty than one-third below 1920 catalogue and its own institutional life, and together prices. Our catalogue will give you the they form one interdenominational institulowest prices obtainable on high quality tion with the unity of common aim and merchandise. spirit, We guarantee safe oelivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MrSSIONARY RUIltW OJ" THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers. UllIIllllllunllllllllllUUlIllIllIUlIllIllIRIIUUllllllllllanUlllIUlUlUlIIllIlll11111111U1111111111111'lllmlllllm111111111l111UIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIUImMIMIUnl_U.AIIUIIIUIIYUIIILIIIIIUUIIIIMUUINlIg• • n • • llu.!!

~ Table Cloths and Napkins at Lower Prices WHETHER you are purchasing fresh Linens for a Country Home, a Yacht, a Club or the tiniest of Bungalows, you will find the present price reductions at "The Linen Store" surprisingly to your advantage.

Values Readily Apparent NAPKINS-Dozen TABLE CLOTHS-Each 22 x 22 inches 2 x 2 yards $6.50, 9.00 and up $5.75, 8.00 and up 24 x 24 inches 2 x 2,% yards $11.75,14.75 and up $8.50, 10.00 and up 2 x 3 yards $12.00, 14.00 and up ~ Orders by Mail receive Special Attention RfI[I. Tradtl Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS resenting the REVIEW and introducing it to CHAT as large a number as possible, please write to us for further information. COPIEs-LoST, STRAYED OR STOLEN A number of our subscribers have failed *** to receive their magazine promptly through no fault of this office. Thev have been dis- A MISSIONARY BEN:ilFACTOR appointed and we have had vigorous pro- A large-hearted and broad-visioned suptests. Sometimes the Post-Office Depart- porter of missionary work has recently ment has been to blame. Please note that made a substantial gift to send the REVIEW a new ruling of the post office requires that to pastors in the home church who need the the street an.d number shall be included in inspiration and information contained in the mailing address of letters and maga- the magazine, but who find it difficult to zines. A number of copies of the REVIEW subscribe on account of financial pressure. have been returned to us because insuffi- If anyone questions the value of such a gift ciently addressed. It takes too much time to these self-sacrificing leaders of the home for the post office clerks to search through church they should read the letters of acdirectories and telephone books. If your knowledgement that come from pastors all, magazine is not fully addressed, kindly send us this information. over the country. Here are one or two samples: WANTJ*D-M* AR*CH,1921 "If all the numbers of the REVII(W are Our supply of copies of the March, 1921, as full of sermonic and spiritually helpful REVIEW has been exhausted and we would material as the April number, I have be glad if subscribers will communicate missed much," with us if they can furnish any copies to meet the demand. Subscribers are urged to "I have for a long time desired to subrenew their subscriptions promptly in order scribe for the magazine, but have not that they mayavo!d :.:'is;ing any numbers. found it convenient to do so. I shall read it with great pleasure, and shall keep it SUMM:ilR CONFJR:ilNC:ilS in the public reading room which I main- Are you going to a Summer Conference tain in the parsonage." or School of Missions? On another page you will find as full a list as we could se- "I shall make every possible use of the cure, giving the 10catioI?' dates and so far as possible the officers 111 charge of corre- RIlvIJW, and it will be of great value and spondence for each Conference. If you help to me in my work." think of going to one of these Conferences, and would like to help pay your way by rep- There are still on our list the names· of many pastors who would find the RIlvIEW of inestimable value in their work, and who are in such key positions that a subscrip- tion sent to them would prove of great benefit to the missionary canse. Would you like the privilege of sending such gift sub- scriptions? THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. DlNKA WOMEN OF THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 425 AWAKENING IN CZECHO-SWVAKIA ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA COOPERATION IN POR'fO RICO THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT NEGLECTIlD INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BAPTISMS IN BATANG, TIBET UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFHICA ………….. H. K. W. KUMM 435 Information gathered in a journey into the Sudan and neighboring districts, showing the character of the country and people, and the strategic importance of establishing Christian ""ssions.

FIVE AGAINST SEVEN HUNDRED …………………… MRS. D. S. OYLER 441 A striking contrast between the influence of seven hundred Moslems and witch doctors in the Sudan and five Christian missionaries.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL …………………….. , .. , H. C. TUCKIlR 443 The conditions in the interior of Brazil as seet! by a represCHtative of the Americat! .Bible Society in his journeys for from Protestant ",ission stations.

"THE STAR OF HOPE" IN PATIlRSON …………………….. PETER STAM, JR. 449 The story of a unique mission work conducted by a business man it! a New Iersey manufacturing tOWt!.

JOHN H. WYBURN, A FRIEND INDEED ………….. By ERNEST D. PIERSON 451 An appreciative sketch of the remarkable work among the outcast in New York conducted by one who was himself saved from the curse of drink.

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA .. , … " ., …… H. L. WEBER 455 Interesting facts and incidents as told by a physician who heard the call to heal and preach to Africans who are -sick in body and soul.

CAN THE JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS (II) …………… GEORGE GLEASON 459 A continuation of the histories of Japanese men and women who have become Christian leaders.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN ICELAND ………………………….. J. L. NISBET 465 A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS …… R. B. E~I;AZER 468 THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU .. S. J. GARLAND AND OTHI;RS 471 CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS…………………. 474 WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT .. MRS. H. W. PEABODY 475 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT •…………… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 477 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITI;D BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 482 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. , ………….. ,., ……… ".. 486 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………….. 499 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pnblishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication officeJ 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 MISSIONARY PERSONALS MR. W. C. PEARCE, Acting General Secre- layUp tary of the International Sunday-School Association, has been called to become As- For sociate General Secretary of the World's Sunday-SchoOl Association.

PROF. HARLAN '"P. '"BE*ACH has resigned Yourselves from the Department of Missions of the Treasures Yale Divinity School, and Prof. K. S. in Heaven Catourette, of Denison University, Ohio, Would you love to have your own has been appointed his successor. Prof. native trained missionary? and sup- Beach is to leave in June to visit some of port him for $1.50 a week! Pray the mission fields in a friend's private yacht. for him by name? Have his re- RICV. JAMES L. *BAR'"TO*N, D.D., Secretary port? W ou)d you love to support of the American Board of Commissioners one or more for some loved one!

for Foreign Missions, will visit China and for a memorial1 for the Lord Japan this summer and attend the annual Jesus?

meeting of the Trustees of Union Medical Write Rev. H. A. Barton, See'y College, Peking. Box M, 473 Creen Avenue Brooklyn, N. Y. '" '" '" REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, Secretary of the For FREE Literature American Bible Society in the Philippines rn in 1922 the interest of Christian teaching for fifteen years, has been added to the through pageantry and music. Headquarters Staff of the Society in New *** Yark, as Assistant Secretary. REV. BOHUMIL PROCHAZKA, a Bohemian DR. AND MRS. *** G. MYLREA, of missionary of Czecho-Slovakia. has been visiting America in an endeavor to create C. STANLEY interest in Protestant work in Bohemia. Mr. Prochazka began his work in Brno two the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia, years ago with thirty members, and now has over two hundred. are returning to America on furlough. MR. BERNARD L*UCA'"S, '"missionary states- They plan to visit Korea and Japan on the man of the London Missionary Society in way. Bangalore, South India, died in England on February 20th. MR. JAMES M. 'S"PE*ERS*, Chairman of the * '" * DR. PAUL MONROE, of Teacher's College, Caymen's Missionary Movement and Treas- New York, is going to the Far East as an urer of the Student Volunteer Movement, educational expert at the invitation of the Chinese Government. Dr. Monroe is Presexpects to leave in July to visit Japan, ident of the Board of Trustees of Shantung Christian University. Korea, China, India and possibly Siam. Mr. DR. TOM JAYS, *form'" er'"ly a missionary of and Mrs. Speers will visit their missionary the C. M. S. in West Africa, has been apsons in China and India and expect to be pointed to succeed Dr. C. E. Wigram as Principal of Livingstone College, London. gone about one year. As Traveling Secretary of the Student Vol- unteer Missionary Union, Dr. Jays has vis- '" '" '" DR. ROBERT E. SPICER and MR. RUSSELL ited the chief universities of the United States and Great Britain. CARTER, Secretary and Assistant Treasurer *** of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Rllv. F. H. DrvINIC has resigned from the sions, will sail in July for an eight months' secretaryship of the Baptist Home Mission Society, and has established "The Big visit to PresbyterIan stations in the Philip- Brother Financial Agency," with the aim of stimulating churches to sacrificial giving pines, India and Persia. toward much needed equipment, DR. AND MRS. O*TIS'" CA*RY, who went out to Japan under the American Board in 1878, have returned to the United States, but are continuing their service for the Japanese by work among Japanese in Amer- ica. ,.. … …

REV. AND MRS. DAVID S. SPENCER, of the Methodist Mission in Japan, have returned to Fukuoka. Mr. Spencer has been visiting schools in America in search of foreign mission recruits and has recorded 516 definite promises of volunteers.

REV. PAUL RAD'"ER'," t*he evangelist and President of the Christian and Missionary AIJiance, has returned from his tour of the Far East. He has been absent, with Mrs. Rader, for nearly a year.

PROF. H. AUGUS*'1'IN*C *SMITH, of Boston University, has accepted an invitation from the Japan Sunday-School Association to conduct a nation-wide tour of that country Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVI'~W or 'l'H. WORLD in writing to advertisefl.

WOMEN OF THE -EASTERN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUNE, 1921 NUMBER LXIV SIX RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN OZEOHO-SLOVAKIA A PPARENTLY a new day has dawned in Ozecho-Slovakia, not only in civil liberty but in moral and religious life. Free democracy has replaced oppressive autocracy in Ohurch and State, there are signs of an intellectual renaissance, and in ancient Bohemia and Moravia the Protestant teachings of the past have prepared the way for the larger reception of evangelical Ohristian truth.

Dr. Sherwood Eddy reported after his visit last year that to many of the students the very words" religion," "church," "Ohristianity," and even" Ohrist" had so long been connectf'd with crime, tyranny, inquisition, and oppression that they had become anathema. The students were mostly atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics, materialists. "But now, with splendid enthusiasm in their new discovery of Bible study, the prejudice of years is breaking down."

Recently these students seem to have adopted a new basis and a Ohristian Student Movement is firmly established. The great movement under way in the Oatholic Ohurch away from Rome led 200,000 in five months to join the movement. The whole nation is in a state of transition. They have adopted for their services the national language; they stand for a married priesthood, an open Bible, and the whole position maintained by Huss at the beginning of the Reformation five centuries ago. … Thus in free Bohemia a nation is being born in a dav.

The organization of the Reforming Oatholics in Ozecho-Slovakia, therefore, into the "Oirkev Oeskoslovenska" (Ozecho-Slovak Ohurch), is being carried on in such a manner as to excite admiration. For many years the better educated of the priests and the intelligent class of the people have not only been expecting but planning the reformation of the Oatholic Ohurch from within.

425

For many years, the determination of these people, upon regaining their national political freedom, the dream for three hundred years, has involved their national religious freedom. At first it was hoped by the reformers that the Church.of Rome would allow the distinctive features characteristic of their historic faith, and so a commission was sent to Rome a year ago to request these concessions. Their request, however, was met with a decisive refusal. And so last year the Reformed Church was organized in the city of Prague. A central committee of administration was appointed, and a consistory elected.

A great religious re-awakening followed and the leaders found that it was all that they could do to carry the movement of the people into organization. From one village to the next the word spread~ and most of the people came into the quickly growing Church. It is estimated that, if there were clergy to serve, 1,000,000 souls would be enrolled, and, if there were livings assured for them, 500 priests would renounce the Roman obedience, and among them nearly all of the younger priests. But it is difficult for a priest to find the secular occupation which is necessary for his living. Some of the clergy today in the new national Church, while they work Sundays and all evenings, find employment as post-office clerks, secretaries in government offices, and one is a clerk in a drug store. Each priest as he leaves Rome is promptly "excommunicated," and the frequent published lists of excommunications are advertisements for the awayfrom-Rome movement.

In various parts of Bohemia there are unusual openings. In one place an entire congregation left the Roman Catholic Church, and the building was offered to any Protestant body prepared to establish and maintain services.

In Slovakia there is a different and difficult situation. All of the churches suffered losses of members during the war, and as nearly all the Protestant pastors were forced into the military service the work suffered much. There is great need for help from evangelical Christian Churches.

PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA I N OUR April number we referred at length to the Portuguese of- ficial limitations put upon Protestant missionary work in East Africa. Recent pronouncements prohibit touring in evangelistic work, require teachers in mission schools to pass examinations before the Government school boards, and make it necessary to submit all books intended for use in mission schools to pass the censorship of the school board. The regulations also stipulate that Portuguese must be the language used in schools, that Portuguese history must be taught, and that even the reading of the Bible "in the house of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

religion" must be in Portuguese. The Governor states that the teachers" ought to be Portuguese."

These regulations might not be considered unjust if they permitted teaching and preaching in the native language, and if they did not open the way to unfriendly discrimination against Protestant Christian teachers and preachers. The American Board missionaries have been conducting church services at Gogoyo for over two years, having received verbal permission from the commandante. When formal application was made for a church license with the provision that only Portuguese and the native language would be used, permission was refused unless Bible reading and preaching are in the Portuguese language.

The question is in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, which plans to take the matter up with the Portuguese officials.

THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS T HE General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement held its final meeting, at 25 Madison Avenue, on April 8th, when about fifty persons were in attendance, representing cooperating denominations. A special committee of business men reported through James M. Speers and Raymond B. Fosdick, on the winding up of the business affairs of the Movement. The Committee on Reorganization reported through Bishop Thomas Nicholson of Chicago, its chairman, on the best methods of conserving the values of the Movement. All further responsibilities were committed to the Executive Committee, and a Consultative Committee was appointed to serve as a point of contact between the cooperative agencies of the Protestant denominations.

The Business Men's Committee reported that the remaining obligations of the Movement could be fully met out of existing assets, providing outstanding pledges and underwritings are fully paid, but the date of the final liquidation of the Interchurch World Movement cannot now be foreseen. The present Business Men's Committee was therefore discharged and the final winding up of the legal affairs of the Interchurch was placed in the hands of a committee of three consisting of James M. Speers, Raymond B. Fosdick and Trevor Arnett, who are responsible to the Executive Committee.

Since the Protestant churches in America possess seven or more organized agencies dealing with cooperative work, it was recommended that these agencies be so developed and correlated as to enable them to provide adequately for the cooperative responsibilities contemplated in the Interchurch World Movement, and that they cultivate relations of affiliation through the Federal Council of Churches.

A Committee of Consultation was suggested to be composed of

three representatives from each of the following agencies: the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch W orId Movement, and of the Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement.

The General Committee earnestly advised the correlation of the Forward Movements and general promotional activities of the various denominations, and urged the Committee of Consultation to cooperate in every way possible.

The Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement was charged with the responsibility of conserving the survey material and of consigning such portions as may seem wise to the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Women's Organizations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, and the other organizations which they may approve in order that they may conserve the value of these surveys, complete them and keep them up to date.

The Interchurch World Movement, as an organization, is to be legally terminated as soon as the assets can be collected and the internal and external obligations, both legal and moral, can be discharged.

NEGLECTED INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BECAUSE of the failure of the United States Government to ratify treaties, many Indians in California were left without any land rights that the white men would respect. It is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within fifty years. Some of these Indians were later provided with land, but today the number of "non-reservation" Indians in California is 14,500. Of these only 3,633 have been reached with any Christian influences whatever. There are twenty-five counties in which there is no work done for the Indians, and fift~en where there is only partial work.

These non-reservation Indians are scattered over forty counties in California. They can be divided into three groups: About 3,500 have taken allotments on the public domain, as homesteaders. Some 4,000 are living on small tracts of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and about 6,500 are without land and are living in rude shacks, as squatters on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of improved housing conditions; and there is some improvement among the 13econd class. The third class, however, make little or no progress toward permanent home building.

There seems to be a growing sentiment on the part of the county officials in the welfare of these scattered bands of Indians. Where there has been a combination of social welfare and missionary work, there has been a great improvement in conditions. In several counties, where the Indian population was regarded as a drunken, degraded and worthless set, a menace to the communities, as a result of this "Lend a Hand" movement, these same people are now sober, industrious, thrifty and well-behaved, transformed from a liability to an asset; and the demand for their labor is greater than the supply. In most counties of California, Indian children are now admitted to the public schools.

There are also about three thousand non-reservation Indians in Nevada, and probably not more than ten per cent. of that number is reached by Christian influence.

"As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroad and the other industries, " says Mr. M. K. Sniffin, "the prejudice now existing is bound to be lessened. If these 3,000 non-reservation Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved."

AN INDIAN'S ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS I N THE midst of all the unrest in India it is encouraging to read the address given by Dewan Bahadur W. L. Venkatara- miah, President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians, at their recent meeting in Calcutta. This conference is representative of the various Indian Christian communities and is of growing importance in shap.ing the thought and life of India. Every year an increasing number of Indian Christians arc being sent to the national congress and assemblies, and so have a voice in the national affairs.

Mr. Venkataramiah gave this wholesome advice to his fellow Christians as to how they should act in these momentous days: "Ve as a community have much to do setting our own house in order. The large accessions from the depressed and out-caste classes imply serious responsibilities. Most of the new converts are illiterate and ignorant; many are deeply tainted, by heredity and environment. Their inclusion in our community must necessarily lower the standard of efficiency and character, unless we make a determined and orga~ized effort to educate and elevate them, and reclaim them from criminal tendencies and aptitudes.

"In South India and other parts of the country there is a distinct mass movement in several areas, a movement of families and village communities into the Church. They naturally need teachers, catechists and pastors for their nurture and up-building. The rank and file of our community are poor and cannot afford to give their sons and daughters the benefits of high school or college training.

"Now what do we propose to dof Shall we leave all this important work to the missionary~ Should we not rather make a real effort to do the work that our missionary friends are doing~ The National Missionary Society is a splendid example of what we can do. But we want such organizations multiplied a hundredfold. We want young men and women to emulate the example of Gokhale and Paranjpye in the Ferguson College, to serve in schools and churches and Christian settlements on a bare living wage, counting all else as of no account. We want teaching brotherhoods, such as some of our young men are seeking to form in Madras in connection with a Residential School soon to be started. We want men and women full of the spirit of Sadhu Sqndar Singh, Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Kalicharan Banurji, Nehemiah Goreh, Babu Padmanji, Chandra Lila and N. V. Tilak. What these have done others can do, and greater things too, if only, like them, they go to the Fountain of power and wisdom.

"Everything depends on whether our community is to be Christian in name only or in very deed; whether we seek great things for ourselves or are content to follow in the footsteps of our Master, and tread the way of the Cross, rejoicing in obscurity, contempt and even obloquy, so long as we are faithful in our stewardship. For my part, I believe we have a great future before us if only we are steadfastly loyal to our ideals."

Let other Christians take this stand rather than join in political agitation and the day of true pardon and righteousness will dawn in India.

COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO PORTO RICO exemplifies, probably as well as any country in the world, the advantages of the cooperation of Protestant bodies in Christian work.

With the exception of large cities, such as San Juan and Ponce, which are open territory for any denomination to enter, the Island is under the principles and agreements of comity, in accordance with which large areas and single places are assigned for care to a single denomination, thus preventing strife and competition and the waste of missionary money through the needless duplication of plant and effort. Speaking generally, the Congregationalists are responsible for the eastern end of the Island and the Presbyterians for the western end; the Methodists have a central position extending from the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

southwest to the northwest; the Baptists are central and north, the Christians are on the south from Ponce eastward, while the United Brethren are on the south from Ponce westward; the Disciples and Lutherans have fields on the north, the former extending from Bayamon southward, and the latter from Bayamon northward, including Catano, while the Christian and Missionary Alliance cultivates a strip of territory on the north westward from Bayamon.

This spirit of cooperation has resulted in the creation of "The Evangelical Seminary of Porto Rico" at Rio Piedras, about seven miles out of San Juan, an institution which is supported by the cooperating denominations through the allocation of members of the teaching staff and the sharing of common expenses. At present the Dean of the seminary is a Presbyterian, one professor is a Baptist and another is a Methodist. The number of students is now twenty. This one seminary takes the place of several lesser, inadequately equipped schools, which the denominations were trying to maintain, one for each denomination. Students have a~cess to the classes of the Univ~rsity of Porto Rico, the campus of which is across the street from the seminary.

A conspicuous achievement by the cooperating denominations is the establishment and maintenance of a common Protestant religious weekly paper which has a circulation larger than any single paper or periodical, daily or weekly, published in the Island, with the exception of one illustrated weekly paper, which slightly exceeds it. This paper is published in Ponce.

The separate denominations have also separate pieces of work which, largely because of the spirit of cooperation, bear a peculiarly effective testimony throughout the Island and aid the work of all denominations. The Union Church at San Juan, housed in a substantial structure, represents both Methodists and Presbyterians, with members also from other denominations. It is self-sustaining, paying its pastor a salary which compares favorably with the salaries· paid in metropolitan pastorates. It contributed last year a thousand dollars equally divided, to the benevolences of the two denominations which it represents.

The Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan is the best hospital on the Island. It can accommodate seventy patients and has treated in a single year more than thirty-eight thousand patients, who throng its clinics. The Ryder Memorial Hospital at Humacatl, maintained by the Congregationalists, is beginning a similar work in the eastern end of the Island. The conviction was voiced in more than one place that hospitals should be multiplied in connection with missionary service.

The Robiuson Home for Girls in San Juan, maintained by the Methodists, affords admirable influences and training for about fifty girls. At San German the Presbyterians are planning a great Poly-

technic Institution, at which after a beginning eight years ago already two hundred young people are gathered, a number which could be greatly increased, if there were room for more. Students are learning to build in wood, stone and mortar, and how to acquire technical trades.

Not all the problems of the church in Porto Rico have been solved. Some of these are: 1. How shall the Ohurch help to develop a substantial, industrial middle class, without which a democracy can scarcely exist ~ Some Ohristian laymen might discover the opportunities in Porto Rico.

A commendable beginning in native church independence and self-support has been made. The rate of progress in this direction depends upon the development of a native leadership, both lay and clerical. It would be unfortunate to have the native church of Porto Rico inherit the sectarian differences, or even the sectarian nomenclature and terminology derived from other lands and other centuries.

The social conditions of the Island are improving. Out of some of the humblest homes in the rural districts issue women, particularly the younger ones, neatly and prettily dressed in what we would call American clothes, and young men are met in country roads, as well as in the city streets, who are clad in neat suits, who wear straw hats and clean shirts and collars.

Schools now appear almost everywhere, from the 1arge substantial structures of the cities, to the smaller, less expensive buildings in the villages and on the hillsides, all under the American flag. They are attended by hosts of well dressed, attractive, bright appearing children. Only about one-third of the children of school age are attending school, but the failure of the two-thirds to attend seems to be due to lack of accommodations rather than to lack of willingness.

The Gospel of ,Tesus Ohrist is the great need of Porto Rico, and must fit into the minds and souls of Porto Ricans so as to govern and transform their lives.

THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT I N THE Near East as well as in Asia the women are awaking to a new sense of their responsibility and their opportunities. Moslem women of the harems of Cairo have gone out to ha· rangue crowds in the streets in the interests of nationalism. It is difficult to estimate the results of a movement like this in Egypt, where 5,266,000 women out of 6,349,000 are illiterate. The masses of these women live in villages where there are no educational opportunities for them, but the 115,257 Egyptian women who can read and write are demanding recognition.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Mrs. T. J. Finney of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt writes in the" Woman's Missionary Magazine": "~While in all Egypt less than two per cent of the women can read and write, in Cairo a little over eleven per cent are educated to a more or less degree. Many women of the better classes, even though they cannot read, take an intelligent interest in the events of the times. Even with these, it is only with a small proportion of the women of Egypt we are left to deal; but these are in thl' capital, Alexandria, and the larger cities, and it is from these cities the country is influenced and governed.

"In Egypt with the birth of patriotism new national aspirations have opened up wonderful new thought. There has come the knowledge that there is a great world outside of Egypt, and with this knowledge, a desire to compete with this world, and to become a nation among nations. The most wonderful thing about it all is that a degree of religious tolerance, in a new sense has been brought about. If national recognition is to be deserved, then racial and religions bitterness between the component parts of that nation must go. The people must be educated and many reforms instituted. Thus it has come about that the new national sense has broken down barriers of race and religious prejudice that have existed for centuries between Moslems and Christians (Copts).

"Into all this new development, the women of Egypt have entered with great enthusiasm. In Cairo a large number of Coptic and Moslem ladies of the highest class are meeting to study together the betterment of social conditions and the general enlightenment of the people. They are laying great stress on the value of enlightened womanhood in the reconstruction of the nation. Women's clubs have been formed in the cities and the larger towns, whose aim is the uplift of the women and girls of the country. One such club in Cairo, called" The New Woman, " has a large membership of Coptic and Mohammedan women. At a bazaar, held by it recently, twenty thousand dollars was realized for a free school for girls of both religions. These clubs and their activities have been organized and man- aged altogether by the women themselves, without any outside help. Mauy of these high-class Moslem women possess, or have accepted Bibles and are eager to learn what is in them. One such woman a short while ago, on being told that much of the Koran had been taken from Christianity and that, in order to understand it, she ought to read the Bible, earnestly begged for a Bible class so that she and the women of her standing might be taught.

Not many years ago the educated Moslem was shocked at the idea of his daughter's needing an education. Now he wishes pathetically that his wife were educated so that she might take her place beside him.

BEING BAPTIZED AS CHRISTIANS AT BATANG BY LEE GWAY

O N SUNDAY, August 10th, an impressive baptismal service took place at Batang, Tibet, when thirty-one persons were baptized, including the two daughters of Dr. A. L. Shelton. Five were full-blooded Tibetans, seventeen were Chinese and others were of mixed descent.

One Chinese of the number had formerly made his living by fortune telling, a thing in which most of the people of Batang put great faith. He confessed that he had known this was false when he practiced it, but that he had done it merely to make money. Then he took his fortune-telling book and tore it to pieces before the crowd, saying, " You are foolish if you believe this, for I don't believe in it myself."

Another was the wife of the evangelist, Lee Gway Gwan, who baptized all the group. rrhis man had been taken into Dr. Shelton's home, almost a beggar, years ago, and has developed into an excellent preacher to his own people. He exerts a wide and helpful influence in Batang. On this occasion he addressed the new Christians as soldiers of Christ, reminding them that they must be prepared for warfare with Satan and his hosts; and exhorting them to pray, not only for themelves and for one another but most of all for those who persecute them.

'l'he day of the service was also an important day with the local priests, a day when their idol was brought out and all must hasten to worship it, or be in trouble with the priests. When about half way through the baptismal service the gong sounded, but not a person left to attend the idol service.

434

AFRICA-THE

U nreached Fields of Central Africa H. K. W. KUMM, PH.D., SUMMIT, N. J.

General Secretary of the American Branch of the Sudan United Mission T HE backbone of the continent of Africa is the watershed be- tween the Nile, the Congo and the Shari- a watershed that until recently no white man had ever crossed. Five hundred miles to the north are the borders of the Sahara; five hundred miles to the east is the greatest swamp in the world, the Sud region of the Upper Nile; five hundred miles to the south lies the mighty sweep of the Horseshoe Bend of the Congo; and five hundred miles to the west the Shari Valley.

Here in the heart of the unexplored in Africa is the frontier line between Mohammedanism and Paganism-the line that stretches from the Senegal to Abyssinia. It is the largest unoccupied mission field in the world. The nearest mission station to the east is six hundred miles away; the nearest to the south lies beyond five hundred miles of virgin forest on the Congo; and the nearest to the north (beyond Darfur and Wadai and beyond the Sahara) is Tripoli on tho Mediterranean, two thousand miles away. The region is geographically known as the Central African Ironstone Plateau, one of the strategic centers for Christian work among non-Christian peoples.

435

The topography of this important region of Central Africa affects its healthfulness and accessibility. The plateau-lands of the interior, with the Mediterranean coast and South Africa, are the healthiest parts of the continent. 'White men have occupied British East Africa because it is seven thousand feet above sea-level. In Northern Nigeria, the Bukuru Plateau-the western extremity of the Central African Ironstone Plateau-is five thousand feet above sea- level. On it are found four of the tweuty-five stations of the Sudan United Mission and of the Church Missionary Society. South of Lake Chad lie ]l.lount Atlantik and the hills and dales of Adamawa, and south of Wadai extends the gTeat Central African watershed.

Between this vatershed and Adamawa the lands of the Shari are low- lying, and to the east of the watershed, between it and Abys- " sinia, are the swamps of the Upper Nile, but a large part of '., this' region is high and health- " fu1. It is bordered on the north '. by the Sahara. Sokoto, Kanem, "'IYadai, Darfur and Kordofall have a delightful climate for six months of the year, being swept by the 'winter breezes of the des- ert. Although there is a certain amount of malaria and sleeping sickness in the river valleys, the phlteau is free from these mal- adies.

The accessibility of an inland ".lP OP SUD4lo1 os country, unless roads ahd rail- ways have been constructed, de- THE SUDAN COMPARED WITH EUROPE pends upon navigable rivers, three of which traverse this country-the Niger, the Shari and the Nile. The Niger system, including the Benue, is navigable by river steamers fQr a thousand miles for six months of the year, the Shari for six hundred miles, and the Nile from Uganda to Berber and the Nubian Desert.

You can travel today by rail and river from the west coast to Tim- buctu. An up-to-date train will carry you inexpensively from Lagos to Kano in Northern Nigeria. "'IYhen the Cape to Cairo Railway has been completed, the stupendous scheme of Cecil Rhodes will be an accomplished fact.

The population of the Sudan belongs to two branches of the human family-the Hamitic and the Sudanese-the former including the Nubians, Bishareen and Hadendowa in the east, and the Fulanis in the west. These tribes were called Hamitic by Professor Lepsius,

MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARIES AMONG -THE DINKAS OF THE

the famous Egyptologist, to distinguish them from the Semitic peoples and the Bantus. They are lighter in color than the Negroessome of them copper-colored and some of them almost white. Their lips are thin, their noses frequently aquiline, and they are usually tall and slender. Their women sometimes approach the beautiful Grecian type. Their languages are not related to the Berber tongues or to Amharic (Abyssinia). The Hamitic peoples-some of whom may have been Christian in the early centuries-are now all Mohammedan. They are the ruling peoples in the Oentral African sultanates. Massena is as large as Pennsylvania, Gando as Wisconsin, Bornu is larger than New York, Bagirmi a little smaller than Ohio; Vladai is the size of Montana; Darfur equals the combined areas of Colorado, Kansas and Oklahoma. In none of these states is there a Ohristian missionary. "It is as if the United States had one missionary in Maine, one in Texas, and not a ray of light between, " says Professor Naylor in his" Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

South of these sultanates, with their Hamitic and Negro peoples, we find a conglomerate of pagan tribes speaking Sudanese languages, inhabiting the mountains and swamps that stretch like a chain across the continent. In many cases they have fortified their mountain fastnesses. They are brave and liberty-loving, and have maintained their independence and their fetish worship with poisoned spears and arrows in a war of five hundred years against the onslaught of the Mohammedan armies from the north.

When these tribes become Mohammedan they will be Moslem missionaries for the rest of Africa. One tribe which has already embraced Islam, has sent its representatives, as Moslem traders and propagandists to the Guinea Coast. If the strong, virile tribes of the Central African Plateau are won over to Islam the weaker forest and coast people will follow.

It is almost impossible to estimate the religious influence of the great Centml African sultanates-restrained for centuries by natural barriers, mountains, swamps and dense .forests, but now surmounted by highroads of trade and traffic-upon the pagan tribes of Central Africa.

Mohammedanism is anti-Christian and anti-progressive in its essence, and lands where Islam has been permitted to hold sway undisturbed for centuries show the utter failure of this religion to produce a high and stable type of civilization.

Africans may accept the Mohammedan faith more easily than they accept Christianity for the reason that Islam makes compromises, permits polygamy and other evils. But given a fair field and no political influence in favor of Islam, the Christian missionary need not fear the Moslem religious emissary. In Uganda where Mohammedan traders and teachers preceded the Christian missionary Christianity is today paramount. The Christian religion-the religion of

UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

love-is the most natural religion for the child, and for the childraces.

On entering the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from the west, on a journey across Africa in 1909, the Bongo chief explained that since the British occupation they had been compelled to permit Moslem traders to travel freely through their country. These traders were degrading their women; and the young boys of the tribe were learning the faith of Mahomet. The chief of the Kreish-a pagan only a few years before-had been on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Bongo SOME MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS IN THE SUDAN chief asked for a Christian teacher; and the Kreish chief would still be prepared to welcome a white instructor.

The following are the most important tribes in the Sudan still without a Christian missionary: ANGl.o-EGYPTIAN SUDAN I I. The Shatt (Close to Tshaktshak) 12. The Mandala (North of Kos~ J . The Kreish 2. The Banda ~senga) 3. The Beir 4. The Bongo 13. The Jur 14. The Berta (Three sub-divisions s. The Shuli on Abyssinian frontier) 6. The Bari 7. The Makraka CENTRAl. SUDAN 8. The Bolanda (on Jur River) In Bonlu Province 9. The Ngoigolawa (at Kossenga) IS. The Bedde 10. The Golo 16. The Kerri-Kerri

17. The Bolawa 31. The Ekka 18. The Barbur 32. The M'bula 19. The Burra-Nyung 20. The Marghi In Adama'l.t'a 21. The Camerghu 22. The Buduma 33. The Kotoko 34. The Musgun In Muri Province 35. The Lam 23. The Gurkawa 36. The Rei Buba 24. The Ankoi 37. The M'bum ~5. The Gazum 26. The Montoil In the Shari Basin In Bauchi Province 38. The Ailim 27. The Burrumawa 39. The Sara 28. The Jarawa 40. The M'bai 41. The Dai In Kano Province 42. The M'bala 43. The Laka 29. The Maguzawa 44. The Baya 45. The Mandjia In Vola Province 46. The N'Duka 47. The N'gao 30. The Mumie The following language of these tribes should be reduced to writing: a. The Banda e. The M'bum b. The Kreish f. The Musgun c. The Sara g. The Rei Buba d. The Mandjia It is most important to stem the tide of Islam in Africa. A chain of Christian mission stations across the continent will 'only be a front line trench. It is a case of emergency, and unless the Ch~rch awakes and undertakes tho task she will be defeated in Africa.

What are Christians in America doing to meet this serious situation 1 This is not some isolated, negligible district; these are not somo far-off, unimportant tribes, but a vast region of nations that will make or mar the future of Africa. With the exception of two stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Egyptian Sudan, and a few of the smaller denominations that have lately joined in the work of the Sudan United Mission, not one of the great denominat,ional societies of America holds a single post on this border-line of Islam. "There is no greater opportunity for noble missionary service and superb Christian heroism today than tho contest for the religious conquest of pagan Africa. "

It is time that missionary societies began to grapple with the problem of;the future of Central Africa. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands to God-the tribes are asking for teachers; Christ is stretching out His hands to Ethiopia. We may link those outstretched hands of the dusky children of the Dark Continent with the outstretched hands of the Christ.

the Sudan~Five Against Seven Hundred*

. BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, DOLEIB HILL, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church .' l,""""HE Dinka in the Egyptian Sudan is semi-nomadic, so that work among them is exceedingly difficult. For five or six months of the year they live near the river, to provide a graz- ing place for their cattle, and then when the rains come on, all the . villages are deserted for the people go inland to plant their fields of kaffir corn. Such conditions necessitate a change of location every year. Three young missionaries located at Melut, which appeared more of a center than any other place.

THE AUSTRALIAN MISSION DrSPENSARY. MELUT, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Dr. Trudinger has many Arab patients from the village of Melut and the majority of his patients are Dinkas. He has had unusual success in surgical cases even though they are performed under difficult conditions. One strong, well-built young fellow from a distant village, who was suffering from a large goitre, told the doctor that he did not mind the pain, but he wanted it to be removed because all the girls refused to marry him. The doctor was without proper equipment so that the operation had to be performed in the open, but "The Australian branch of the Sudan United Mission began its work about seven years ago, at Melut. in the Upper Nile Province of the Sudan. The original workers consisted of three young men, one of whom was a doctor, and their thought was to use Melut as a base, and work among the inland Dinkas.

441

it proved successful, and subsequently the young man was able to find a girl who would marry him.

The Sudan presents a great opportunity for medical work. In its fourteen great provinces there are only four missionary doctors at the present time, two of whom have charge of a hospital in Omdurman, under the Church Missionary Society. During the past months a new doctor has arrived, and he will be located near the Uganda border. Dr. Trudinger is the only doctor working among the pagan tribes in the southern Sudan, who has had any practical experience among natives.

On the other hand it is doubtful if there is a village in the southern Sudan that does not have a witch doctor. Each of them is opposed to mission work for the same reason that the sorcerers opposed the Apostle Paul in his work.

In the Upper Nile province, in which Melut is located, Dr. Trudinger is the only representative of the Australian Mission. In the same province, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has four workers, three ministers, and one industrial missionary. These are working among the Shullas and Nuers. In this district there are seven hundred licensed traders, each a missionary for Mohammedanism. In this territory as large as the state of Iowa are seven hundred Mohammedan missionaries, as against five missionaries of Christ. With God's blessing on the five workers they may become as powerful as Gideon's band in opposing the Midianites.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA When an African becomes a Christian he wants to be decent and wants to have his wife and children properly housed, clothed, fed and educated.

The missionary establishes Christian homes, schools, churches and industries. These affect the commercial and political relations and aspirations of the African, as well as his religious life.

If business men should pay all the cost of missions in Africa, the investment would be worth the cost even from a financial point of view.

Medical missions are among the greatest needs and the greatest forces for the uplift of Africa. Sleeping sickness alone has destroyed 65 per cent of the people in some districts.

There are only twenty-six Protestant medical missionaries for 80,- 000,000 Moslems and pagans in Africa. Medical missionaries are called "Makers·of-people-glad." .

Africa heeds teachers-280,OOO are required to supply one for every fiftv children in Central Africa alone.

– There is in Africa only one missionary on the average to every 133,- 000 people.

Fields in

BY H. C. TUCKER Agent of the American Bible Society, Author of "The Bible in Brazil"

T HE Evangelical Christendom, London, says in an editorial on "The Spiritual State of South America": "Bishop Every, who has for many years been Anglican Bishop in South America, says, 'There is unfortunately no question as to the debased moral atmosphere of Latin American lands, and it is impossible not to hold the Church largely responsible. There is no Christian or partially Christian public opinion. Integrity and clean living are not expected. Honor and truth are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance to vice. . . . Among the mass of educated men faith is dead. Religion is a matter of custom, not conviction.' There is much more'of the same sad summarizing in the Bishop's words, which constitute a call to missionary effort that cannot be ignored. Yet the Bishop, while lamenting that the Anglican Church in England cannot emulate the action of the American Church in Brazil, dwells on the peculiar difficulties of evangelizing the nominal Roman Catholic population, which is the material close at hand."

Lord Bryce has recently said, "South America, which has hitherto, except at rar~ intervals, stood outside, has now begun to affect the commercial and financial movements of the world. She may before long begin to affect its movements in other ways also, and however little we can predict the part her peoples will play, it must henceforth be one of growing significance for the Old W orId as well as for the New."

The speedy evangelization and Christian up-building of the peoples of South America must be the determining factor of the nature and extent of the influence this continent is to exercise in the future history of the world.

Of great importance are the Neglected Fields of Brazil. Let us in the first place try to define these fields. First, there are the numerous unreached tribes of wild Indians scattered over a vast territory in the interior of Brazil; then there is a large population living in country settlements and villages remote from railroads and the influences of modern progress; and there are still certain classes of individuals in the large cities, the centers of education and industry, to whom no adequate presentation of the Gospel message has yet been made.

Let us· briefly consider these fields in the order indicated. So far as territory and certain problems of a more material nature are 443

concerned the field of the wild Indians in Brazil is the largest and most difficult to be occupied and cultivated.

In the year 1889, I made my first journey of more than a thou- sand miles up the Amazon River and had occasion to go short dis- tances up a few of its numerous tributaries. I wrote at that time in my diary, "One of the chief sections of the country inhabited by the wild Indians is the great interior highlands and the valleys of the Amazon and its tributaries. Much of this territory has never been explored, and no one knows how many souls there are waiting yet to be Christianized and civilized. Persons who have been among some of the tribes and over parts of the country, estimate them at from four hundred thousand to two millions. Judging from the (;xtent of the territory and some facts given recently by German ex?lorers, a reasonable estimate of the number of Indians through all Brazil would be nearly a million and a half. These explorers reported the discovery of seven new tribes of peaceable and industrious Indians in the hitherto unexplored valley of Xingu River. If all the unknown regions were carefully" explored it might be revealed that we have even more than a million of dusky relatives in these wilds who have never yet seen the light or felt the influences of Ohristianity and modern civili",ation.

"The greater part of these people know nothing of the true God and His Son Jesus Ohrist as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. They never use the word Father in connection with their deities, but always Mother,-Mother of the living, Mother of vegetable life, Mother of reproduction,-and thus the MariQlatry of Rome, Mother of God, found an easy introduction. They seem to have no conception of Satan. There are evidences that they believe in immortality. When a corpse is buried they deposit pots containing food; also the firearms of the dead that he may provide himself with game. In the valley of the Amazon some tribes bury their dead in their huts, in the hope that they may be visited while they are asleep by the spirits of those who loved them. These facts and others go to prove that they have some faint ideas of a future life, but one far from the Ohristian's hope of a blessed immortality. I was told that many of those who had been taught to work were bought and sold by the rubbe:t: gatherers and others just as African slaves used to be. One man said to me that he had seven Indian boys employed on a small boat on a trip up one of the rivers and was offered about $150 apiece for them."

I have had occasion to return to the Amazon twice since that time; and further investigations and observations have impressed me with the wide and needy fields for missionary endeavor and enterprise far up the numerous tributaries of this great river system reaching into the heart of Brazil. The Republics of Bolivia and Peru await the Ohristian Ohurch.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL

A personal friend of mine in Brazilian government service recently spent some time in surveying and locating an agricultural and industrial project far up the waters of the Rio Branco; he was deeply impressed with the conditions and needs of the Indians in that section and told me that he was convinced that there is great opportunity for an industrial Christian Mission among those red men of the forest.

The marvelous achievement of American engineering and sanitary skill in building the Madeira-Marmore Railroad through the swamps and around the falls, a distance of 220 miles to the borders of Bolivia, commands the admiration of all. I know from personal observation and acquaintance with some of the engineers, constructors and doctors of that great enterprise that their kindness to the Indians has made a profound impression and won confidence. This of itself is an asset for the Christian missionaries who may seek to establish work among these men, and lead them on into the knowledge and enjoyment of the love of Christ.

The Roosevelt-Rondon Expedition across the wilds of Brazil in 1914 awakened interest concerning some of the tribes that inhabit that almost unexplored region. Colonel Rondon, who has accomplished a remarkable piece of work in locating a government telegraph line from Matto Grosso on the La Plata side to the Madeira in the Amazon valley, has for a number of years been taking a growing interest in the Indians of the unexplored interior. In the year 1909 he obtained the first definite information concerning a tribe known as the Arikemes. For two years efforts were made to establish relations with them, and in 1911 the rubber gatherers were able to have friendly intercourse with this Arikeme tribe. A report given by Colonel Rondon indicates that these Indians have shown remarkable capacity and readiness to learn the ways of civilized man. Unfortunately the methods used by some who sought intercourse with them have been disastrous and degrading. Colonel Rondon was horrified with the situation when he went into the territory of the Arikemes in 1913 and at once set to work to counteract and remove the evils. Colonel Rondon succeeded in locating ele~en different tribes, and by showing kindness and love for them has been able to start work of an industrial and civilizing nature.

I have been in sections inhabited by the Indians in Bahia and Minas Geraes, Espirito Santo, Parana and Santa Catharina, and have learned something of the efforts that the government has made from time to time for civilizing and uplifting these Aborigines; my observations however lead me to the conclusion that in the absence of the evangelical Christian motive and basis very little of permanent value and blessing is accomplished.

The second neglected field of Brazil of which I know is an extensive region of country, between the forests inhabited by the wild

Indians and the narrow section of the Republic bordering the seacoast and served by railroads extending a short distance inland. The population of several millions in this field is composed chiefly of descendants of the Portuguese and domesticated Indians with a considerable mixture of Negroes. Many of them are descendants of Indian and Negro concubines and slaves that the early Portuguese adventurers and settlers took from these primitive races. Very few of them can read, and their modes of living and their customs are most rude and primitive. They are settled in small villages and scattered in remote settlements over vast regions of country extending the whole length of the Republic. Together with the colporteurs of the American Bible Society, I have made extensive journeys through this field. The people are generally peaceful, kind, hospitable, indolent, self-satisfied and indifferent as regards the advantages of the wealth-accumulating, modern world. They are backward and undeveloped; their religion is a strange mixture of some of the traditions and rites of Roman Catholicism, the paganism of the Indians, and the fetichism that Negroes brought over from Africa. There are among them famous shrines of miracle-working images; the people make and perform vows to these images with conviction and fidelity. They make long pilgrimages to pay their vows and deposit their offerings at the feet of their gods. A few years ago I visited one of these shrines, the famous Born Jesus de Lapa, and learned many interesting things about the place. The altar is in a grotto which has been enclosed and fitted up somewhat in the style of a church. The irregular walls are thickly hung with figures of hands, feet and other parts, as well as some of the whole body, representing cures of wounds, the bites of snakes and poisonous insects, and all manner of diseases and deformities. There are also figures of animals that were likewise supposed to have been cured of poisonous bites. The devotees made vows that if healed they would make these figures hang as so many testimonials to the power of the image.

Pilgrimages to the temple were not large or very frequent until about 1860. From that date they began to increase; and it is estimated that as many as 25,000 perilons have gone annually to worship at this shrine. It is believed to possess extraordinary healing power, which accounts for the almost incredible statement, that in a region so sparsely settled 25,000 pilgrims would come annually to worship. These poor devotees have contributed from $8,000 to $10,000 a year in votive offerings to the image. The iron box at its feet is ever ready to receive all contributions. Born Jesus de IJapa, in the year 1874, owned three farms well stocked with cattle and horses, a number of slaves, and $50,000 in cash. Before the emancipation act of 1888 it had freed all the slaves, but it is still in possession of the farms, and always has plenty of ready cash on hand.

These shrines and miracle-working images are scattered all through the country and hold powerful sway in the religious thought and life of the masses of the people.

On journeys in the interest of the Bible work I have visited many sections and sought definite information concerning the inhabitants of this great neglected field. In one village of about one hundred and fifty inhabitants I found only three persons who could read. One of these was a visitor from a distant settlement; there was a rude little church in the village, but the people told me they had not seen a priest for seven years. Many similar incidents might be cited to set forth the real conditions of life in which these millions are living, waiting for the dawn of a better day.

And now we come to the third section of the great neglected field. In the enlightened, educated, progressive parts of the country, near the coast, along the railroads, in commercial and industrial centers, there are multitudes of the educated, refined and governing classes to whom as yet no adequate presentation of the claims of Christ and His Gospel have been made. They have long since lost faith in the form and practices of religion prevalent in the country, and not having had the Bible and pure Christianity specially pressed upon their attention, they have drifted away from all serious religious conviction and thought, and have fallen into indifference and all manner of unbelief and skepticism.

The methods of work that the evangelical missions have been able to carryon up to the present, have not provided special agencies adapted to reach and attract the people of these circles.

The student circles in several centers are large and growing. The Young Men's Christian Association might provide for special work to reach and evangelize them. There should be an evangelical ministry, and literature adapted to attract interest and minister to the needs of these large classes of students, and of the educated, prosperous and influential people who move in spheres of social and intellectual life, not yet specially invaded by the missionary and native ministry.

Experience and observation indicate that these students and the educated classes are not always entirely indifferent as to matters of religion and the Bible. I may quote here a sentence or two from a report of one of our colporteurs handed in a few days ago. I urged him to make special effort to try to circulate the Bible among the student body of the city of Rio de Janeiro. We made the suggestion a matter of earnest prayer and he came in later and handed me this statement: "In the School of Law on Floriano Peixoto Street in a few days, I sold about 40 Bibles and a number of copies of the Psalms. Among a large number of young men I have noted some interest and high appreciation of the moral and religious value of the Bible notwith-

standing their lack of confidence owing to their Roman Catholic education. What has greatly impressed and surprised me has been the ready acceptance with which this precious book has been received by them.

"The last three days among the young men in the Medical School during the four hours daily that they remain in the lobbies of the school, I have been surrounded by a large group of students examining the book, reading, discussing, and making comparisons. It was notable that one large class, with the exception of three or four young men, bought Bibles, even the President of the school himself bought a copy. One thing that strikes me favorably is that during all these years that colporteurs ·have worked assiduously among the people of the city, I have never known a time when the people showed such deep interest in the reading of this Book. Can it be that we are in the very beginning of a great religious awakening¥ God permit that it may be so; and may He richly bless our humble friends. "

An increasing number of young men from this field -are going to the United States to be educated, where many of them are brought under religious influences and convictions. Returning home they find no special evangelical Christian work among the classes of society to which they belong and consequently soon drift with the current of indifference and worldliness.

If there was a mission and ministry to the circles in society to which they belong, these students would find a congenial atmosphere on their return to Brazil and would be a valuable acquisition to the Christian forces. It would not be an easy matter to overstate the case of this part of the neglected field and to urge the claims of these millions who are largely guiding the destiny of the nation.

The needs of these three neglected sections of the great Neglected Field, from the wild interior outward to the enlightened and progressive coast might be reversed in order and emphasis put upon the method of the work and its beneficial and logical results among the educated, governing and progressive classes. They in turn might become missionary in spirit and practice, and find a large opportunity in the interior for their service and gifts. Whatever the methods that may be thought wisest, the claims of the three sections are strong and perhaps all three phases of the problem should be attacked at the same time.

"It is of supreme importance that the churches move together. The international responsibility of the Church is so vast, so difficult and so urgent that nothing less than united plan and action will avail. "-John R. Mott.

I~SlDE THE STAR OF HO PE MISSION, PATERSON, N. J

The Star of Hope in Paterson BY PETER STAM, JR., PHIl,ADELPHIA, PA.

PETER STAM was born in Holland, the son of a country inn- keeper. While he as sisted in the inn he became an agile bil- liard player, an expert drink-mixer, and an amateur actor on the country stage. His father, besides being an ilill-keeper, conducted a ship-dismantlin g busin ess, and the son shared man y a perilous journey over the North Sea in convoying homeward disabl ed ships.

At the age of twenty-three the young man carne to America in search of adventure and" to make his fortune." In order to learn the English language quickly, he settled in an American community and later moved to Paterson, New J ersey. He was, in succession, a mason's laborer, a jewelry peddler, a printer, a silk-finish er and a carpenter.

On one of his jewelry-peddling trips he met a quiet Christian young lady, also from Holland, who led him to the Saviour and who after wards became his wife. A woman in Hackensack also helped him by giving him it Holland-English Testament. After his marriage the Lord prospered him .and in ten to fifteen years he had a large business as builder, lumber dealer and real estate agent.

About fifteen years ago, ~th a group of workers, he b~gan to hold monthly meetings in the Paterson almshouse and later added meetings in the county jail, in hospitals, rescue hom es, and in the open air. The officials in charge of the institutions saw the value of his work and gave him their cooperation.

449

At these meetings there have been some remarkable conversions. "Old John" a notorious silk mill robber, listened in his prison cell to the speaking and singing; he was convicted of sin, and confessed to several robberies of which he had not been suspected. After his prison term, John joined the church and has constantly witnessed to his Saviour for more than five years.

As Mr. Starn prospered and his interest in mission work grew, the desire became stronger to devote his entire life and money to the Lord's work, and he gradually devoted less time to business until in 1919 he sold out his lumber yard and established the first "Star of Hope Mission" about five years ago in a small rented room in the Jewish section of Paterson. This has since moved to new quarters. Then a larger vision opened before him. After prisoners were released from jail they found the world hostile and no home awaiting them. Realizing the need of a suitable place to take care of those who wished an opportunity to do better, Mr. Starn determined to build an ideal mission home, with full provisions for giving material as well as spiritual help to those in need.

An old livery stable, cobwebbed and rat-infested, was in some months utterly transformed into a modern plant worth $50,000. On the first floor is a large and commodious auditorium, with piano, choir gallery, and seats for about 600 people. There is also a reading room, reception hall, office, clothes dispensary, and garage for a Gospel auto for open-air work. On the second floor is a sewing room, a suite of six rooms for the assIstant missionary and his family, a disinfecting room, bath room, and twelve bed rooms, available for those worthy of support.

There are five or six regularly paid workers, augmented in summer by others who help in the out-of-doors meetings. There are also many volunteer speakers, singers and players. Mr. Stam has been successful in getting many laymen interested. Missionary volunteers have been raised up for other fields. In the last few years, twenty-four young people have through its influence decided to give their lives to the work of Christ, one of whom has gone to Africa, one to South America, and others are engaged in Paterson, Chicago, Grand .Rapids and elsewhere.

One of the recent annual reports gives some idea of the large work done by the mission: Meetings held during the year-in prison, 73; almshouse, 39; isolation hospital, 10; Holland Home, 7; Florence Crittenton Home, 5; Gypsy Camp, 3 ; regular meetings in Star of Hope, 148; Sabbath School, 43; sewing class, 23; open air meetings, 50; mission meetings in churches, 5; funeral services among foreigners, 4.

Visits made-in prison, 48; almshouse, 8; hospital, 41; caIls at homes of prisoners, indifferent, sick, strangers, etc., 788.

H. Wyburn-A Friend

Late Superintendent of the McAt~ley Water Street Mission BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK T HE earth-life of John H. Wyburn, the friend of the friendless, of the despised and rejected of men, closed on March 17, 1921, at the McAuley Water Street Mission, which has been for over twenty years the center of his untiring labors for God and humanity. His memory will not soon fade from the hearts of the thou- sands in America and England whom he helped to raise from degradation to righteousness. Many of these men, saved from the slavery of sin to enjoy the freedom of God, have dedicated their new life to saving others. They have entered the ministry and evangelistic work, they were called to di- rect missions in various parts of the country, while many are en- gaged in. Christian and rescue work in their own communities.

So the seed sown in McAuley Mission has been carried far and wide, and has brought forth con- stant and abundant harvests. John H. Wyburn was himself a regenerated man. For some years during his early manhood he had lived in the bondage of strong drink. He knew what it meant to fall from a comfortable estate, to lose all that men hold JOHN H. WYBURN most dear and to sound the depths of want and despair. It might have been said of him in those bitter years, as Dante's fellow-citizens said of him, that he had vis- ited hell. '1'he remembrance of those sad, never forgotten experi- ences, made John Wyburn tender towards erring humanity and espe- cially for the weaker ones who fell and fell again. "We never give a man up in Water Street" he often said, and would mention certain men who had again and again succumbed to temptation but who eventually won out and are today consistent Christian workers. No man is a hopeless case, though the world may consider him beyond saving. The immortal element within him is only drugged, or sleeping, and the Spirit of God is able to revivify and transform his whole being.

The "House of Miracles" is a name well justified by the history 451

of Water Street Mission. Here the halt and the lame are made to walk, the blind to see, men are even raised from the dead. Many down there tell every night the story of their redemption. It seems incredible that these prosperous-looking men have been transformed from the wastage of society. Infidels attracted to the mission out of curiosity, if. they did not come to scoff, have remained to pray.

"vVhat impresses me most about the converts of the McAuley Mission is the happiness they find in serving God," said a distinguished visitor. "So many Christians seem to take religion sourly, and do not get real joy out of it as you do here."

John H. vVyburn was a happy man, and he generated sunshine wherever he went. The heart-breaking trials and disappointments of rescue-mission work were never allowed to cloud his hopes. His patience was infinite and his faith never wavered. He had himself come successfully through discouraging and backsliding experiences, so that he did not despair of others.

John H. Wyburn was born in Taunton, England, on March 17, 1858, and came to America at the age of nineteen. He entered the grocery business and was so successful that in a few years he was in a fair way to acquire wealth. He joined a Baptist church and was pressed into active work in the Sunday-school as secretary and assistant librarian. As he afterwards acknowledged, his religion had not touched him deeply for he had joined the church as a respectable thing for a business man to do. He had not accepted Christ as his personal Saviour, Friend, and Master of his life. As a result he fell away and drink gradually acquired a mastery over him. He was generous-hearted, and fond of gay companionship. Those who choose the easiest w~ do not readily learn that the flowery fetters that seem so easy to sever, in time become bands of steel that grow heavier day by day until the poor victim loses power to escape by his own. strength. So the time came when John Wyburn was helpless in the grip of the habit that was ruining his life. He sometimes disappeared for months so that his family were obliged to advertise for him. It was during one of these disappearances that his business was taken away from him on the ground that he was a habitual drunkard. When he found that the courts had practically pronounced him an outlaw he plunged more deeply into dissipation in order to forget. One daythirty-two years ago–a convert of the McAuley Mission gave him a letter of introduction to S. H. Hadley as a man who would help him. John Wyburn knew nothill'g then of the McAuley Mission, or that Mr. Hadley was then the superintendent, but thought that here was perhaps an opportunity to make a strike for ten dollars. Mr. Had- ley was not at home when the wretched drunkard called, so he spent the afternoon wandering about trying to borrow money. Fortunately he did not obtain much for his remaining friends were few, and in the evening he found his way back to the Water Street Mission. He

JOHN H. WYBURN-A FRIEND INDEED

awoke from a heavy sleep in the chapel, still clutching the letter of introduction to Mr. Hadley. What occurred at the interview when he presented his letter is best described in Mr. Wyburn's own words:* "After Mr. Hadley read the letter through he said, 'Well, what can I do for you?' I told him that I wanted to get sobered up so that I could go back to my business. 'And is that all you want?' he asked. A moment later, his face beaming with light and love, he said, 'What you need, dear brother, is Jesus Christ as your Friend and Saviour; He will sober you up and you will never want another drink.' I accepted his invitation to stay for the meeting."

Mr. Wyburn never forgot that meeting which "turned his life around," led to his regeneration and made him the instrument under God of saving many who had fallen like himself. The testimonies of saved men heard that night brought him comfort and hope; here was what he needed, here was a cure for all his ills. But a victory over self was not won at once. His story is: "I went to the penitent form at the close of the meeting, and the devil followed me every step of the way. When I got down on my lrnees to pray, he very vividly brought to my mind myoid life of unbelief, and he said, 'What's the use of your praying? You don't believe in prayer anyhow.' I got up and down, up and down several times, but the victory was finally won and sweet deliverance came to me-victory through the might and power of the blessed blood of Jesus, and from that moment I have never wanted a drink of whiskey. Just before this every drop of blood in my veins was crying out for whiskey. It had b~en impos- sible for me to satisfy the craving. But Jesus had taken me at my word the very second I said 'I will.' The old life passed away and Jesus came into my heart and life and made it impossible for me to drink. A new man in Ohrist Jesus does not want whiskey and though I suffered the tortures of the damned-and while it seemed as if all the demons in hell were tugging at my life-yet Jesus was with me all night long. It was the most strenuous fight I ever had. The devil was after my soul. He had me once, 'tis true, but he let me go and he can't have me any more. From that time I have been a free man in Ohrist Jesus."

Mr. Wyburn determined from that hour to devote his life to the rescue of others who had fallen through drink. He developed a passionate desire to save souls, and after a few years in the ranks of rescue mission workers became Superintendent of the Bowery Mission. In 1899 he resigned to go out West but returned to New York in 1900 to become Mr. Hadley's assistant at the McAuley Mission. On the latter's death he was elected to the office of superintendent and so continued until he was called Home.

•Tohn Wyburn's qualities endeared him to all with whom he was brought in contact. He was of a kind-hearted disposition with an eager and unfailing sympathy for all who were in trouble.

-To1d by Philip I. Roberts, in "The Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks" (Flemlng H. Revell Company). 3

His patience was often sorely tested but his sunny smile was full of benevolence and love, and carried with it a blessing that warmed the heart. He was modest and retiring, shunning the limelight, yet somehow he dominated the scene wherever he was. His company was inspiring and ennobling, you were conscious of spiritual poverty and yearned to be a better man. He captured the hearts of men by soft approaches and not by storming the citadel which is often the way, and effective, with some evangelists. At the services in the mission he encouraged the converts to lead while he took an inconspicuous position. But "where he sat was the head of the table."

Mr. Wyburn owed much during the strenuous years of struggle at the McAuley Mission to the unfailing stimulus and the cooperation of Mrs. Wyburn, and of his daughter Elizabeth. His wife shared his enthusiasm, his eagerness to save souls, and their home in the mission building was a social center where all were welcomed. Here the young convert struggling painfully up the slope towards the light found himself in a different atmosphere from that which he had known in his years of wandering away from the decencies of life. This happy Christian household reminded him of a home, of a wife forsaken, and awakened dreams that the joys of the past might again be realized. As a result, many families were reunited after long years through the kind offices of the superintendent and his faithful wife, and way~ard boys long lost returned to the mother and the fireside to which they had been so long strangers.

In Flanders and France and other lands of the Allies stately monuments arise to the fame of great soldiers, the captains of marching men, conspicuous for bravery and in the arts of destruction. A modest stone in Greenwood marks the last resting place of a great soldier of Christ who saved thousands in His Name. He lives in their hearts today. There can be no nobler memorial.

o LI'L' LAMB By PAUL LAWRENCE DUNBAR, The Negro Poet o tell de Shepud whaih you hide; o Ii'!' lamb out in de col', He woaInit'l'yloaumbw!alkin' by His side, De Moalsit'al'hlacmalbl !you to de fol', He know you weak, He know you so'; He hyeah you bleatin' on de hill; o But come, don't stay away no mo,' Comoe hyeah an' keep yo' mo'nin' still. liT lamb I li'l'lambl An' atah while de lamb he hyeah De Mastah sen' de Shepud fo'f; De Shepud's voice a-callin' c1eah- o He wandah Souf, he wandah No'f, Sweet Ii'!' lamb! liT lamb!

He answah from de brambles thick, He wandah Eas,' he wandah Wes'; "0 Shepud, Ise a-comin' quick,"- The owiIni''!'al-armenbc!hin' at his breas', Yo' Ii'!' lamb! (

A Doctor's Experience in West

"Y BY DR. H. L. WEBER, EFULAN, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA OUNG man, what are you going to do with your life ~" was the question that D. L. Moody put to me one day years ago as we came down from" Round Top." "Give it to the Lord in foreign service," was my reply. "Have you ever won any souls to Christ ~" was his next inquiry. "No," I replied. ,'Vell, " said he, "if you can't win them in America, don't expect to do it in the foreign field."

That was an ice bath to my ardent young enthusiasm, nevertheless I realized the practical truth of his statement, and it stuck in my soul like a barbed arrow.

A few years later, when I had completed my medical course and was leaving for a hospital internship, a friend remarked, "What an opportunity for souls you will have!" Here was another thrust in the same sensitive spot. From that time foreign field thoughts and ambitions were inseparably linked up with those two remarks. Not long afterward I was face to face with a young man who was soon going out into eternity, without a knowledge of the Way of Life. As I realized the situation and my responsibility I had not a few of Jonah's symptoms as he fled from His Nineveh duty. Vhen I would fain talk with the boy about his soul, Satan had my thoughts and lips glued fast. In desperation I went to my room and prayed. In distress of soul I cried to the Lord for this young man's salvation, and when the victory was won, it would be difficult to say whether the lad or I was the happier. One pledge I made with the Lord: "That if this was a taste of the joy of soul-winning, then no patient of mine should face death without having had the Opportunity of Life offered to him.

Last year's report of Efulan Medical Mission station contains the item: "Of the non-Christian patients entering the Schauffier Hospital eighty-four per cent. became followers of Christ before leaving. The Christian patients have also found a closer walk with their Master while in the hospital. "

This has been accomplished through prayer, for the first aim of the medical staff in dealing with patients is to give them a cure that will last. Every non-Christian is sick with a very deadly disease which it is our chief concern to heal. The Great Physician left a prescription that has lost none of its potency, and still has mighty life-giving-power. It is: "If you live in Me, and My words live in you, ask what you will and it shall be done unto you."

455

A man by name Mejap, who for years had lived near to the mission and had availed himself of its medical advantages, still retained his old superstitions, and was content to keep his numerous wives. One day a member of a little band suggested that we pray for him, together with about a dozen other hard cases. As the weeks and months passed some of these men began to line up on the side of Christ, but Mejap obstinately resisted every advance. We continued to pray until he was the last of the dozen still unconverted. The doctor was leaving for America on furlough. Mejap lay sick. The last professional call was being made and the matter of his spiritual condition was faced, when old Mejap, weak and trembling, sat up on his bed. Between gasps for breath he said to the crowd gathered, "I want to say to you all that today I confess Jesus as my Saviour and it is a real thing with me. " The exigencies of war carried old Mejap far into another tribe. Returning enfeebled after months of trial and sickness his testimony was: "God truly saved, kept, and brought me back to my own people, and I shall follow Him in a real following," and he kept his promise.

Some of the means we use with our patients are: tactful persistence, feeding them on the Word of God in morning prayers, in meetings adapted to their understanding and needs, and volunteer testimonies from some of their own number. We talk to them alone individually and pray for them by name, often letting them know of it. We talk or pray with everyone coming to the operating table, and we give Christ the credit for all medical and spiritual successes. In crises when all scientific means have failed many have been brought through by intercession and are urged to give their lives to God in recognition of that fact. Upon all our patients we lay the pleasurable burden of bringing the Good News to their own people as they return home. We have the Word of God ready for use in the shape of a pocket edition of essential verses.

In this way bodies wrecked and decayed with disease take on a new meaning, when back of the putrifaction one can see a precious soul for whom the Saviour died. The one thing that makes the work constantly new and ever inspiring, even in the face of loathsomeness, is not the bringing of physical relief alone, but much more, the giving of Eternal Life. Why should any mission worker patch up an old hulk and stow no eternal merchandise in the hold?

Every native assistant should be so spiritually equipped as to be able to render" first aid" to the soul as well as to the body of a patient.

A short time ago there was relayed in a hammock from town to town for seventy miles to this station a human being so ugly and disfigured by disease that no town through which she passed would consent to this poor invalid remaining in it even for a moment. So repulsive was she that men declined to touch the hammock pole, and

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA

consigned the job to the women of each town through which she came. We received her in the hospital and healed her poor body, but could not think it right to send her back home with the same loathsome disease of soul. She was doubly cured by the Great Physician, and the joy light shone from her poor old scarred face.

A tumor mass of seventy-six pounds was removed from its owner. Should a follower of Christ be expected to simply relieve a man or woman only of such a physical weight, and leave a greater burden on the heart? The Great Physician had a purpose in His healings.

To win souls on the foreign field, or anywhere else, a worker must be "connected.up," and he must" get-on-the-job." With all personal obstructions removed the results will be in proportion to his earnest intercession and faithful witness.

Some time ago a mass of corruption, named Ela, was taken into the hospital, a tough old heathen. We finally brought him into physical condition for a much needed operation, but twenty-four hours before the time set for the operation we discovered he had leprosy. The question arose, should we operate upon a leper, or should he be sent away immediately. The former course involved grave dangers to the medical staff and others; the latter would mean long years of living death, as well as a grievous disappointment to one of Christ's newly born, for Ela had accepted Christ sometime after his arrival in the hospital. We consulted the Great Physician and received the assurance of His protection. We operated successfully and later the leper's wife and son also became Christians, and all returned home healed in heart. Was the risk worth while?

Few patients resent the honest and tactful effort of a physician or nurse for their spiritual welfare. They welcome the Master's touch upon their lives in crises of sickness and disease. Wisdom is demanded in the selection of the tackle, and skill in its use. A good general rule is: Hook one at a time, and alone. A crowd spoils fishing. A movement or sound will often foil your effort and lose the catch. For bait, nothing compares with the adapted Word of God.

One morning I was called from the breakfast table to interfere in a palaver involving some widows whose husband had died during the night. The male relatives according to custom were about to force the widows away into indescribable cruelty and brutality. As I stood urging them not to wreak their vengeance and ugliness upon the innocent women, I was prompted to speak to two of the leaders who were standing apart from the rest, sullen and angry. Stepping up to them I said, "Would you mind coming into the dispensary 7" As I passed my medical assistant I said, "Take one of these men," and he knew what I meant. Sitting beside Esibikua and pointing out the words (he could not read), substituting the man's name in place of "he" I began to read the passage, "If Esibiklla believes on the Son of God, he has eternal Hfe, but if Esibikua obeys not the Son he

shall not see life, but the anger of God rests on Esibikua." At this point he interrupted me by saying: "I want to say something." Then he poured out an exceptional heart burden and hunger. During the preceding afternoon and far into the night Esibikua had witnessed his tribal brother as he had wilfully rejected every advance and effort that the medical staff, Christian patients, and others had made for his salvation. Esibikua said: "I am not a fool to be lost as my brother was, I want to confess Jesus right now." He then told me how his five wives had kept him from taking this step, and added, "Not one of them is a Christian and I want a Christian wife to help me," so we both kneeled down and asked the Lord to' supply this need.

While Esibikua was accepting Christ in the operating room, the other man was taking Him as Saviour in the drug room. Ten days after Esibikua had returned home he came back and entered the hospital for a minor operation. The following Sunday afternoon at the close of a little Gospel service with the patients, I asked if anyone wanted to accepted Christ as his Saviour, and Esibikua's favorite wife responded. Upon leaving the hospital the man said to me, "Jesus is real, isn't He? He gave exactly what we asked."

If Jesus Christ is not so real that our requests are His desire then it must be that our connection is broken.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT AFRICA Nearly one-fourth of the land area of the globe is in Africa. Africa is large enough to include the United States, the British Isles, Germany, France, Norway, Sweden, Italy, Argentina, China, India and several Belgiums and Spains.

The population of Africa is about equal to that of North America. Every ninth person in the world lives in Africa.

The black race doubles once in forty years. The white race doubles once in eighty years.

Africa's coast line is equal to the distance around the world. There are 40,000 miles of navigable rivers and lakes-equal to thirteen times the distance from New York to San Francisco.

Africa has now 25,000 miles of railroad, but needs forty times this mileage to have the same proportion as America.

All of Africa, with the exception of Liberia and Abyssinia, is under the control of European governments.

Africa supplies more copper than Europe and America combined; has five times as much iron as North America; one-half the world's gold; two-thirds of its ivory; nine-tenths of its diamonds; over half of the rubber and cocoa.

The slave trade is nominally driven out of Africa, but contract forced labor, especially in Portuguese territory, is practically slavery.

Ninety per cent. of the Africans are reached by European and American commerce, but only ten per cent. are touched by the Gospel.

Japanese be Christians—II*

Stories of Twice-Born Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y MeA in Japan REVEREND TSUNETERU MIYAGAWA-A SHINTO CONVERT On a springlike Sunday in January, 1876, a group of schoolboys walked through the streets of Kumamoto in South Japan, singing "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" and other Christian hymns. On the top of Hana-oka-yama, a hill overlooking the city, they knelt and after prayer signed and sealed their names on an oath-paper covenanting to enlighten the darkness of their country by preaching the Gospel of God, even if it should mean the sacrifice of their lives. From that group have come Ebina, Kozaki, Kanamori and Miyagawa. What does Japan not owe to the spiritual leadership of these men, still active in Christian evangelism !

Miyagawa went to Captain Janes' house to study Christianity in order to oppose it, for he saw an opportunity to prepare himself to become the champion of Shintoism in its conflict with Christianity. "The whole school," writes one of the pupils of Captain Janes, "was like a boiling cauldron. Studies were neglected, groups of five, six, or seven began to study the Bible in the recitation rooms, in the dining room or in their own private rooms. Some of them not more than twelve years of age were impelled to speak to others."

Miyagawa's father in a rage snatched him from the school and sent him for private tutoring to an old Shinto priest.

" At one of my first interviews I asked this old scholar to tell me where the Shinto paradise was. He replied that it was in the sun. But I objected that the sun was a planet that was burning itself out. He replied that there was still one spot that was cool where was built a large Shinto temple. Then I asked him which was the first coun- . try on this earth to become civilized. Of course he mentioned Japan. Again I objected that Egypt was civilized at least 5,000 years before Japan was known. On repeating my interview to my father he made no reply and I ceased to go to the old man for further instruction."

In the fall of 1876 Miyagawa was one of the famous Kumamoto Band of fifteen who formed the first theological class in Doshisha University. After finishing his studies and teaching schooJ for three years, Mr. Miyagawa began in the Osaka Church his one and only pastorate. For nearly forty years, with the aid of his able wife, this Beecher of Japan has hurled his invectives against the evils of "This article is from Mr. George G1eason's book "What ShaH I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmillan Company, New York.

459

Japanese society and expounded Ohrist as the Saviour of the Empire. His church, almost from the first self-supporting, has grown to 1,000 members with a $6,000 budget, three assistant pastors, and a woman worker. For twenty years he has issued the Osaka Kodan, a monthly containing his sermons and other articles. Mr. Miyagawa was the chairman in West Japan of the recent "Three Years' Evangelistic Oampaign" and served for many years as the president of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association. Two years ago his parish made a record for benevolences in Japan by raising $50,000 for a new church home.

MADAM ASAKO HIROOKA-A WOMAN BANKER The life story of Madam Hirooka, business woman, educator, patriot and Christian orator, is a witness to the power of the Bible to remake character even at the age of sixty. In her girlhood she received the usual training in lady-like accomplishments, but her thirsty mind longed for more. Untaught, she learned to read the books boys studied until her family, when she was thirteen years old, actually forbade her to read any more.

Married at seventeen from the wealthy Mitsui family into an Osaka business house she discovered that her rich husband was spending his time in amusements, leaving the management of his affairs to others. Realizing that financial troubles were approaching, she began to prepare. Working night after night, the young wife mastered arithmetic, bookkeeping and commercial slbjects. Five years after the wedding, during a panic, the crash came and her new family was nearly bankrupt.

From that time separating from her husband and quite alone, with remarkable ability she took full charge of the firm, opened a profitable coal mine near Moji, started the Kajima Bank, the Daido Life Insurance Oompany, and exploited agricultural lands in Korea. For nearly forty years, until the marriage of her only daughter, Madam Hirooka was one of the prominent business persons of the Empire.

Her conversion dates from a dinner with a few friends at the Osaka Hotel ten years before her death. Mr. Naruse, president of the Tokyo Woman's University, which she had backed for many years, pointing to her remarked to Mr. Miyagawa: "This uncouth woman needs religion; you better teach her." This stinging remark of a trusted friend broke through. Then began that intimate study of the Bible with her pastor, often taking three or four hours a week, which resulted two years later in her baptism. She was received .into the church at the same service as several Sunday-school pupils. The queen of finance had become a little child.

Three months after the baptism of the mother her daughter came to Mr. Miyagawa and said: "My servants say the devil is get-

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS?

ting to be an angel." Another servant in the Tokyo Mitsui family said to the newly-born old lady: "Now that you have become so much kinder I hope you will live a long time. "

Her magazine articles are signed Kyuten Jukki Sei ("nine times falling, nine times rising again"), a true description of her life, referring to Proverbs 24: 16, "A righteous man falleth seven times and riseth up again."

Madam Hirooka was one of the great Christian evangelists of Japan. In connection with the United Evangelistic Campaign she toured from north to south and south to north, making her thrilling, almost terrific, appeals for pure Christian living. One night at Shimonoseki she held a vast theater audience of 2,000 for a solid hour with her virile Gospel message. She always dressed in European clothes which made her quickly recognized everywhere she went.

Her main interest was the woman problem, the arrows of whieh from a child had pierced her soul. Many a time have I heard her eloquent damnation of the pernicious customs tolerated by law and by society. But with her there was but one solution-the Bible and Christianity. An American newspaper woman who had certain theories that education and environment make men and women once interviewed Madam Hirooka and tried to get her ideas confirmed by this keen Japanese mind. But the Oriental busines!! woman kept reiterating what the Occidental writer kept ignoring, that without the Spirit of the Living God working in the hearts of men, these things could not be done.

Prayer was a great problem to Madam Hirooka. She had never experienced tender dealings from father, mother or husband and did not know how to speak to God as a loving Father. She had suffered much, but her first tears were shed one summer morning on the mountain side at Karuizawa, when all the clouds upon her spirit vanished and she was lifted into full fellowship with her Lord. After the happy tear drops had rained down she lifted her eyes, the morning mists were rolling up, the cooing of the wood pigeons and the early notes of the nightingale seemed to be praising God with a sweetness never known before. From that morning in the great outdoors until her death God and His Presence were a vital reality to her.

BARON ICHIZAEMON MORIMURA-A MILLIONAIRE NOBLEMAN Halls were not large enough when the "big business" evangelists, Madam Hirooka and Baron Morimura were advertised to speak. The testimony of this gray-haired pair, both converted when over sixty and working with an intensity which put to shame many a younger Christian, was irresistible. Had Baron Morimura lived another month he would have been eighty years old. For the last quarter of his life he was an ardent Christian, having been converted during a visit to America. Although he traveled about the

empire, preaching in nearly every large center, he was baptized only two years before his death and then at his own residence and by an unordained evangelist who had spent twenty-three years of his life in jail. By selecting Mr. Y. Koji to perform this ceremony Baron Morimura registered his protest against division and formalism in the Christian Church.

This millionaire, head of the Morimura Company, Exporters and Importers, began his career as shop boy in a dry goods store. At eighteen he was a petty dealer in tobacco pouches. At thirty-six he organized the firm which still bears his name. At fifty-three he was appointed manager of the Nihon Ginko, the Bank of England and Japan, which post he filled for eighteen years. Later he established the Morimura Bank. Four years before his death he was created a peer and given the title of Baron. The kindly face under its canopy of snow white hair will remain a vivid picture in the hearts of those who heard this prosperous business man exhort his countrymen to follow his Christ.

PROFESSOR SAKUZO YOSHINo-A LEADER FOR DEMOCRACY In May, 1919, Robert Gailey, of China, went with me to Tokyo Imperial University, the school de luxe of the Oriental world, and there met Professor Yoshino, authority in international politics and president of the University Christian Association. Gailey asked if there were any signs of democracy in Japan.

Dr. Yoshino replied: "The university students are turning demo- crats so fast that we are trying to slow them down to keep them from becoming Bolsheviks."

Then this Christian educator told us how a few days before, when the agitation in China against Japan's demands for Shantung was at its height, three of his pupils went over to call on some Chinese in Tokyo. The men from abroad were afraid. They thought the Japanese had come to start something. But when they heard this little deputation express sympathy for China in her plight they were dumb with surprise.

The professor's eyes shone as he explained to us his "Shinjin Kai" (Society of New Men), of fifty university graduates-a group of educated reformers. A score of these had recently banded them- selves together to study in close contact the labor situation in their empire. They had gone out into the shops and factories to work and live with the laborers. Here were twenty disciples under the guid- ance of a Christian prophet getting first-hand information with which to help solve a great social problem when the crisis in Japan should become acute. .

Professor Yoshino's experience peculiarly fits him to guide Japan at this time. His years of residence in the University Chris- tian Association dormitory, when twenty years ago he came down

from the north a poor college student, gave him the Christian background. His knowledge of China, gained by three years' residence in Tientsin when he was tutor in Yuan Shih K'ai's family, and his three years of study in America and Europe in 1910-1913, have given him an insight of both the East and the West.

As professor of Political History in the Imperial University Law College, Dr. Yoshino stands in a position to send from his classes a steady stream of young political leaders with the Christian world view. The general public, too, looks to him for guidance. The circulation of The Central Review (Chuo Koran), the magazine through which he preaches his progressive ideas, has increased its monthly circulation from 11,000 to 55,000 in the last four years.

The development of a few more leaders like these is the solution of the problem of the Far East. Here is the call to British and American young men and women, to go to Japan, dig down into the life of that forward looking nation, and help to develop Christians of this type. Let us, the followers of Christ, buttress the Japanese Church until "the menace of Japan" shall be changed to the blessing of the Orient. Where is there a greater challenge to constructive service?

A CHINESE PRIEST SAVED THROUGH A DREAM* Mr. A. Seipel, of the China Inland Mission, Ningtu Kiangsi, tells the story of an evangelist who on a recent tour took a little rest in a temple about three miles from his outstation. Among the priests was a vegetarian_who for five year:s had lived in the temple to be able to serve the idols more sincerely. He heard the Gospel for the first time but the good news did not touch his heart. He did everything he could to make it impossible for the evangelist to preach the Gospel in the nearby hamlets.

After some time, however, he had a dream in which he saw, 'in the temple where he lived, three different rooms. The room to the right contained nothing but idols; the room to the left nothing but big black coffins. The middle room was so bright and glistening that his eyes hardly could stand it. Here three men stood before him and one of them said: "If you go to the right you walk in the darkness; if you go to the left your fate is the same-darkness, leading down to hell. Why not follow me? Upon my path there is light and joy and my way leads on and up to heaven."

The man then awoke, and being anxious to know what this strange dream might mean, he went to the evangelist and told him the story. God used the evangelist to open this man's eyes and turn him from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to the true God.

This vegetarian devotee had lived in the temple with the expectation of getting high merit, yet at the same time he had not minded living in the greatest filth of sin. At once he broke with everything of the old life because he had obtained the very best-Jesus Christ Himself. As a thank offering he gave twenty dollars to the church. Now he lives in his own house and God has already used him in leading others to the Lord Jesus.

*From China's Millions.

A SYRIAN MISSIONARY'S

The red, summer sun had just dropped behind the Lebanon Mountains beyond the Valley of the Upper Jordan, and in the brief, beautiful, starlit twilight a little group of Americans sat conversing near their tents on a grassy knoll on the southern slope of Mt. Hermon. The leader of the group was the Rev. vVilliam K. Eddy, personally beloved and revered in every village and hamlet of all southern Syria. He was making one of his regular missionary tours among the churches and schools and the lower Lebanon field. The other members of the group were young American University graduates, teaching for a short term in the Syrian Protestant College and spending part of their summer vacation on this missionary itinerary. The young men were learnedly discussing telepathy, giving tnany incidents as illustrations of thought-transference.

As the sky grew darker and the stars brighter a lull came in the conversation and the missionary who had been silent up to this point quietly told the following: "Late one night after I had been asleep for some time in my house in Sidon, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp sound"; (Mr. Eddy snapped his fingers loudly). "I sat up in bed; the room was quite dark, and it was raining heavily outside. A distinct voice came to me 'Go to the home of Elder Najeeb in Mukdoushi.' I arose, went out into the storm, saddled my horse and rode through the city streets and along the narrow mountain trails up to the village where the elder lived. At his house I dismounted and immediately the door was opened by the man and his brother. They said to me, 'We were expecting you. Father is h(!re dying and you know he has never come Home. We have been praying for you to come to lead him to the Saviour.' I spoke with the father about the Way of Life and prayeq with him, and the old man before long went with radiant face to his heavenly home. After saying good-bye to the sons, I mounted my horse, rode down to Sidon through the cold, beating rain and went back to bed."

The narrative ended without comment and we eagerly asked: "Was that telepathy?"

"No," quietly came the reply; "that was the Spirit of God calling one of His undershepherds to go out on the mountainside at night and bring a lost sheep home."

There was no more sophomoric discussion of the spirit world that night. We younger men had seen a vision on the very hillside where the transfigured Christ appeared to a little group of disciples centuries before. With deepened faith and feeling, evening prayer was offered and this lesson in Divine telepathy has never been forgotten.

GEORGE T. SCOTT.

464

Work in

By DR. J. L. NISBET Royal National Missionary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen C HRISTIANITY was embraced as a ~tate religion in Iceland in the year 1000 A. D.. Previous to the coming of the Christian religion, heathen worship was the rule, but an Icelander called Thorvaldur the Far-Traveled was converted while jourueying in Europe. His faith was proved by his works, for on his return to his native land he took with him a Saxon bishop, who was instrumental in leading some of his fellow-countrymen to a knowledge of Christ. ~ The exemplary lives of those few early believers spoke louder than any argument in words for the Christian religion. Slowly, but steadily, their influence spread until it reached the Althing (Assembly) itself, when the question was brought up as to whether Christianity should be admitted as the religion for all. There was a wide divergence of opinion, but while the debate was at its height a strange event happened.

A messenger brought the tidings that a volcanic eruption had occurred at Olfusa, and that the house of Thoroddur the Christian leader was in danger of destruction. The heathen affirmed that the gods were angry because of the undesirable "speeches" which were then being given in the Althing. To this Snorri Godi, himself an eloquent orator and a Christian, replied, "At what were the gods angry at the time when the very lava on which we are standing was burning?" Some of the heathen saw the point and remained mute. Others showed signs of being unconvinced, and a deadlock between heathen and Christian parties was imminent, unless the President used his authority as arbitrator. Bribery, evidently, was a common weapon in use to induce the patronage of the influential, and, unhappily, the Christian party sank to this alternative in order to accomplish their object. The heathen President retired to rest for a day, "so that he could think the matter over I" Then, calling the people around him after he had mounted the Logberg (the Rock.of the law), he said, "Unless we have laws and religion in common there can be no abiding peace. "

In the end both parties agreed to a loyal obedience to the code of laws and regulations proposed by him and ingeniously arranged to suit both heathen and Christians. The gist of this startling sample of heathen jurisprudence was: that all should become Christians by being baptized, but those of the heathen party who still desired to continue in their old practices and worship their other gods, could do so in secret. If done in the presence of witnesses, the punishment of outlawry would be inflicted. Thus Christianity became the state religion of Iceland, in an unhallowed atmosphere of conscious deceit, 465

and the fruit of that evil seed may be gathered in Iceland to this present day.

The first bishop to be elected, under the Christian regime, was Isleifur, who immediately afterwards was sent abroad to be consecrated. Many of the bishops undoubtedly were good men, and some were very learned, but from the record of their doings the superstitious element is very conspicuous, and a few were veritable Pharaohs. Gudbrandur was the first bishop to translate the Bible, sev- eral copies of which are still in existence.* Bishop Thorlakur was an able scholar ,and gave to his people an original copy of the Scriptures. The New Testament had been translated even before their times, by the son of a bishop called Oddur Gottkalksson, while he was on a prolonged visit to Norway. The Icelandic Bible of to-day is in many respects an admirable translation, and can be bought as cheaply almost as our own, thanks to the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The tendency to idolatry and superstition in the early years made Iceland an easy prey to the influence of Roman Catholicism. It held sway until the time of the Reformation, when it was replaced by Lutheranism. In common with the Scandinavian countries, the State Church has remained so until now. It has one bishop, who until 1918 was appointed by the King of Denmark, and whose seat is in Reykjavik. His bishopric or diocese is divided into forty deaneries, and these are subdivided into approximately 280 parishes. There are also two ordination bishops, who ordain the bishop after his election. In spite of these elaborations the fact remains that true religion and spiritual life is, and always has been, at a low ebb.

The natural trend of the Icelandic mind is not in the direction of spiritual or religious things, but rather towards materialism and fatalism. Recently spiritualism and theosophy have caused the pendulum to swing to the other extremity in a number of cases; but the bulk of the people remain as before. The rising generation appears inclined towards agnosticism, both blatant and cultured. Religious influence is in fragments. A smattering of almost every religious cult in Europe may be found in Iceland, but no sect or system has any hold on the people.

Some lay the blame for the dearth of spiritual life at the door of the State Church. They argue that as the State is political nothing but what is political can grow out of it. The free gift of God cannot be extorted by law. Christians cannot be made, except by a wholehearted surrender of the will. Therefore, they deduce that the proper method is the Free Church. But the Free Church idea has been tried, without success. It is in every respect the same as the State Church, save for the fact, that it is free from the partnership of a political state. There are not more than half a dozen free Churches in the whole island, the largest being in Reykjavik. The *There are copies in the British Museum and the British and Fot1eign Bible Society Depot re- spectively. Moreover, the writer has one. (It was written in t~ year IE;S,!)

RELICWUS WORK IN ICELAND

movement is roughly a quarter of a century old, and as it has few advantages over the State Ohurch it makes no headway at bringing in the spiritual emancipation of the people.

N either of these Churches has Sunday-schools or Bible classes for young people. At the age of fourteen the children are confirmed and made members of the visible Church. A year or so previous to confirmation they commence a course of "religious instruction," which mainly consists of committing to memory the Catechism and carefully selected Bible stories. This forms part of a preacher's duties. The children with few exceptions dislike the Oatechism, and are either coaxed, or forced to learn it, or perchance encouraged by the promise of a new dress, a watch, a lamb, etc., when they have memorized it to satisfaction. With such a prelude, one is not surprised to find that when confirmation has been attained the child bids farewell to everything associated with these unpleasant memories of coercion in younger days. This without a doubt is one of the root causes of the spiritual lethargy so prevalent in this isolated island. A few are fighting for religious liberty on strictly evangelical lines, and they maintain that the Ohurch must be free, supported only by the free-will offerings of the Christian community.

When a religious service is being held, it is not uncommon to see the members of the congregation go in and out of church at will. Those who know the Icelander do not attribute this to a want of reverence, but to a lack of good manners. Many of them have a deep reverence for God, His house and service, but that reverence is not expressed in our way. They look upon such a building as a place of friendly welcome and perfect freedom.

The life of the clergy is unenviable. The stipend paid by the state is so small as to necessitate some other occupation in addition to their clerical office, in order to live at all comfortably. Many have interests in fishing industries, but mostly they are farmers. This serves to keep the clergy in close touch with everyday life among the working folks, but it has the disadvantage of an unequal yoke. The spiritual side of the parson's life is stifled and cramped by the secular. His thoughts are more concerning his profits than his own spiritual life, and his sermons suffer in consequence. He conducts the services from a sheer sense ,of duty. The ritual.is gone through in a formal, lifeless way, and whenever it is over his "walk and conversation" center around business again. There are a few splendid exceptions, especially among the town clergy, but this in the main is true of most. The fact, too, that each parish minister has two or even four churches to serve does not aid spiritual matters much. The rule is to preach once every Sunday, and, therefore, if he has four churches, all the people can get is one service every month.

Times of spiritual revival and refreshment have never been known in Iceland, at least not on a large scale, as we have seen in most

other Christian countries. The custom, is, as far as possible, to keep one's religion to oneself so as to escape the ridicule and satire of others. Another item evoking displeasure is the taking of a collection at a religious service. The joy of giving to the Lord and the cause of the Gospel they have never experienced. An annual levy is put upon every person above fourteen years of age, according to law, "for the maintenance of church and clergy." This is collected with the taxes in the usual way. Apart from this no offering is asked for, and at the services one never sees the bag or plate, so common in our churches. Many even grudge bitterly the annual assessment for religious purposes!

ANew Era In Southern Methodist Missions World-Wide Results of the Great Centenary Campaign BY ROBERT B. ELEAZER, NASHVILLE TENNESSEE Editor of The Missionary Voice I N MAY, 1919, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, took the most notable step in its history-the pledging of $36,000,000 of new money for missions in the great Centenary campaign. The pledges covered a five-year period, and when added to the normal expected income from regular sources made a total of $53,000,000. Up to the first of January collections on these pledges had exceeded $9,000,000 over and above the normal income for missions. '1'he distribution of the first year's receipts, aggregating about $6,000,000, was made last April, a large proportion of the amount going to the several departments of the Board of Missions.

The natural result has been a great extension of the missionary activities of the Church. Eighty-four Centenary missionaries have been sent out to the foreign fields, and scores have been added to the force at home.

A long overdue building program has been inaugurated, including the erection of or provision for scores of churches, schools, social settlements, missionary residences, hospitals and the like, both at home and in China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil and Mrica. The native force also is being expanded in each of these fields and constant search is being made for qualified men and women to further augment the missionary ranks. Five hundred are to be sent during the five years.

The end of the Centenary period, therefore, should find the personnel and equipment of Southern Methodist work in the several

A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS

fields multiplied two or three fold, and its influence and effectiveness increased in even greater measure.

One gratifying result that could not be certainly foreseen is the fact that in every foreign field the native Church has been encouraged and inspired as never before. Centenary campaigns have been put on in nearly all the fields, with a program emphasizing spiritual resources, stewardship and evangelism, and resulting in a great access of evangelistic zeal and self-support.

The Chinsse Church, for example, voted to attain full selfsupport within the Centenary period, so as to release all mission funds for pioneer work. Japanese Methodists have been wonderfully stirred, and have set a financial goal of $300,000 to be used for the extension of the Gospel. Among other objectives, the Japanese Methodists propose to open missions in Manchuria, Korea and Formosa.

In Korea the emphasis has been largely on evangelism. Thousands of new believers have been enrolled in the mission and scores of new church groups have been organized. The revival seems to parallel that of some years ago.

In Cuba the Methodist churches conducted their financial campaign just prior to that in the United States, and many oversubscribed their allotments two, three or four times. "It was a wonderful revelation to the Cuban church of its ability to undertake great things for God," says one of the missionaries.

Bishop James Cannon, speaking for Mexico, says, "·Wherever the Centenary idea has been presented among our Mexican people, it has appealed to their loyalty and inspired them to sacrifices far greater probably than those of our members in the United States." 111 no field has the finaIicial response of the native Church to the Centenary appeal been greater in proportion to ability than in Mexico. The Chihuahua Church alone, with a membership of 150, subscribed $17,348 (gold), or more than a hundred dollars per member. There are not many churches in the homeland that did as well.

The Centenary also made it possible for the Church to enter several of the European countries in this time of great need, when immediate physical relief and moral reconstruction were imperative. Our work has embraced the care of orphans, hospital service, relief kitchens, distribution of clothing and other forms of social ministry, as well as the preaching of the Gospel, the beginnings of an educational program and plans for a publishing plant to supply France and Belgium with Christian literature. Some fine properties have been purchased in Brussels, Warsaw and Prague, and an extensive and well-rounded program is being laid out for Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia. In each of those fields the workers are meeting a hearty response. The outlook in Czecho-fllovakia is reported as especially hopeful.

4

REFLEX RESULTS But these objective results of the Centenary, however great, are by no means all. It brought to the Church reflex blessings beyond all telling.

The new emphasis' on prayer led multitudes into a deeper spiritual life and resulted in the setting up of thousands of family altars.

The gospel of stewardship was preached as never before in pulpit and printed page. A hundred thousand men and women we're led to consecrate the tenth of their incomes to God and thereby acknowledge His ownership of all. Only those who have taken the step know what fuller consecration it implies, what blessing it brings, what transformation of the whole round of life I Never before have we known such general enlistment of the rank and file in the work of the Kingdom of God. During ihe Centenary campaign literally hundreds of thousands of men and women went earnestly" about their Father's business." That impetus will never be lost. Because of it the Church will be stronger, more vital, more efficient to the end.

The evangelistic campaign was another of the great reflex blessings, resulting in a hundred thousand conversions and reclamations. Indeed, the whole Centenary program was of the very essence of revival, a reconsecration of the Chqrch to God. The evangelistic campaign was a logical and inevitable sequence. And the end is not yet, for the new vitality will continue to exercise itself as an evangelistic force, at home and abroad.

In brief, the Centenary, enlarging our vision, strengthening our faith, pointing out our opportunity and obligation, calling us to deeper consecration, and offering the privilege of fuller cooperation,in the divine plan, has meant great blessing to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, individually and collectively. What it shall mean to the multitudes without, waiting in darkness for the light, only eternity can tell. For them its blessed work is just begun. The sacred obligation resting now upon the Church at home is to see that it is carried to completion.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE MISSIONARY TASK Dr. Jowett some years ago preached a sermon in which he pleaded for more of "the wooing note" in the pulpit message of the church. Recently he preached in his own Westminster Chapel pulpit in London a sermon, calling on the church to tone up its utterances to a more stalwart ring of challenge, especially in addressing the young men of this time. "'vVe preachers," he said, "have just ope~ed gates into quiet, green pastures, and the sheep come lazily in and go to sleep." In another part of the sermon he said ; "Little appeals breed dwarfs; big challenges rear up giants." Evidently the famous preacher has come to the conclusion that after all "the wooing note" can be overdone.

Earthquake and Missions in

BY MISS S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS T HE disastrous earthquake in the northwest of China on De- cember 16th caused a terrible loss of life and damage to prop- erty. As the worst damage was done in places where there are no foreigners, it is difficult to get reliable details as to the extent of the disaste~. The reported loss of life varies from 1,000,000-a Chinese official report—to 100,000 a "conservative" foreign estimate. The earthquake was felt in several provinces. Fengsiang and Lungchow, in the west of Shensi, reported numbers of people killed and many houses destroyed, but the worst effects were in the east of Kansu.

At Kuyuan, where the ground opened in many places and spouted forth black water, the death toll has been officially estimated at about 40,000. Six hundred died inside the city, which is entirely ruined. Thousands are homeless. Kuyuan is one of the outstations of the China Inland Mission, two days' journey north from the central station of Pingliang. The Mission premises there are in ruins, and the caretaker and his family are wounded. A letter from Mr. G. Townvall, dated January 13th, tells of twenty-one cart loads of severely wounded people who had just arrived, being sent by the official of that place to be cared for at the hospital in Pingliang. Another letter tells of the shortage of food supplies owing to so much wheat and other grain having been buried in falling caves and ruined villages.

The seriously affected area stretches about 135 miles from east to west and 100 miles from north to south, so that it is difficult to get any adequate conception of the aggregate of suffering caused by this visitation.

Mrs. Robert C. Parry of Lanchow writes that at that station of the China Inland Mission much damage was done; chimney pots fell all over the place; walls came down; big cracks appeared in the house walls; but all the hospital building (the Borden Memorial Hospital) remained intact. When the first shake was over, Dr. Parry had a time going all over the place seeing to things and trying to comfort frightened patients, nurses, etc.

Dr. Robert C. Parry received a personal letter from the magistrate of the city of Tsingningchow, stating that a great many of his people were suffering from terrible injuries, so that he could not bear to look at them. He wrote beseeching the Christian missionary to come and help them. This official is known to be an exceptionally enlightened man, an "almost persuaded" person, working entirely for the good of his people. Apart from the claim of suffering humanity, the above seemed an additional reason for responding to his urgent 471

request. In consultation with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor and other fellow-workers, it was decided that he should go. Dr. Parry writes: "The road took us through the most desolate regions and was extremely difficult to travel in some places. But, by the help of God, we did the seven stages in six days. The last three days traveling was most difficult and in fact quite dangerous in places. If you could but see the destruction, involving life and property, all along the way, you would understand when I say we have not felt we were enduring any hardship at all as compared with these poor people.

Saturday night we slept (or rather tried to sleep) in our carts, amongst the ruins of the once snug townlet of Tsingchangih. Now there is not a house left standing, and the people seem completely disheartened. Of all the places we have seen that seemed about the worst. Over fifty people killed, many injured, and large numbers of animals destroyed. Sunday we struggled over about fifteen miles of broken country, and that night slept on the ground between the carts with plenty of straw underneath us and lots of bedding to cover us. Hearing that the remaining fifteen miles to Tsingningchow was almost impassable and might take two or three days, we slung our bedding, etc., on our cart mules, leaving the carts behind in charge of a friendly carter, hired two men to carry the medicines, etc., and then tramped it.

The magistrate had received no Hews of our coming, but welcomed us royally. Weare now installed in the official residence (a tent in his inner courtyard), with the fail'ly intact public library as our dressing room and dispensary. The magistrate has posted proclamations throughout the city and country urging the wounded to come. At his order a gong is sounded in the streets when we are ready to receive patients, so we are kept busy.

The official report gives the following figures for this city and suburbs alone: killed, 635; wounded, 1,159; impoverished, 3,330, fed from the official granaries; property, 4,000 to 4,500 houses destroyed. This prosperous city is practically in ruins. The people are living in tents and sheds.

Pray for the work here, and for this official, Oheo T'ing-uen, who is indeed a man among ten thousand, whose chief fault is a tendency to self-satisfaction. He has been here three years, and is beloved by the people. He lives simply (is wearing his father's old clothes as a matter of fact) and is expending the proceeds of his office for the betterment of the people. Since coming here, he has established a free hospital, a home for poor children and a public library. He has put down gambling, deals severely with swearing and fighting in the streets, and is tackling opium smoking and foot-binding with a courageous hand. He has introduced knitting of woolen and cotton garments from locally spun yarn, which he has taught the people to do. On the occasion of the earthquake he ordered his men to rush out and

THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU

call the people from their houses. Returning to his own house he knelt down and prayed to "Shang-ti" (God) to slay him and spare his people. The walls fell in around him, even striking him, but still he prayed on. When all was over, he felt that God had spared him for the people, who certainly would have been thrown into complete confusion and disorder by so overwhelming a disaster. In the succeeding days, though fasting and mourning himself, he rendered splendid service by ordering the immediate rescue of those entombed alive, the speedy burial of the dead, provision of food and clothing for the impoverished, the lending out of eighty tents in his yamen to the homeless, while he and his family and men slept on the ground without any shelter for some days until the tents could be returned by those able to construct shelters from the debris of their ruined homes.

Ma Shan-ren, the leading Moslem ecclesiastic in this province, with his third son and hundreds of co-religionists were amongst the victims of the earthquake-one of my patients was in personal attendance on this celebrated leader of the "New Sect" at the time of his death. Daily, from ten in the evening on (from nine on special occasions) this man prayed for hours into the night. That fateful evening, he dressed at six p. m. and w(mt to the mosque early, with his sons and attendants. At seven p. m. the earthquake came and but few of the worshipers escaped. My informant, a native of the city, was carried here several days later. His home was in Saku, a long valley, mostly inhabited by Mohammedans and it is .rumored that about 10,000 of them were buried by the falling of the mountains on either side of the valley which have filled it up level.

The people are at their wit's end, not knowing what is going to happen next. The Governor and all other officials have had special worship in a rigged up tent on the north side of the Yenow River in Lanchow. Special prayers were read by the Governor and confession of sin made in the hope that these tremors might cease. There are also daily processions in the city to appease the gods. A great many of the peolJle are coming to the mission chapel on the main street to listen to the Gospel.

A message from Kansu states that the Moslem outbreak which was threatened there has not materialized as a widespread. movement, undoubtedly owing to the earthquake, in which the Mohammedans saw a warning from Heaven. The death of Ma Shan-ren and other Mohammedan religious leaders through the collapse of caves, houses and city walls seems effectively to have stopped the plan for offering resistance to the central government.

Over 500 Moslem leaders are said to have been buried in the ruins of the place in which they were holding a religious conference. As a result of this catastrophe the Mohammedans have changed their attitude toward the central government.

Chinese in the Famine *

A YOUNG Chinese appeared a few weeks ago at one of the American relief stations in the famine province of Chihli, North China. He was hungry and almost worn out by days of travel across the desolate, baked plains as a cart man with a consignment of grain and clothing. He asked that he be put to work as a helper at the station.

This young man attracted attention. His manner was not that of the ordinary worker. His clothes, though worn, were of the finest quality. He spoke English that was remarkable for its perfection, and his intelligence was obviously of a high order. Asked where he came from, he named a city and province in the south. He was up early in the morning and labored until late at night. No work was too exhausting or humble. When his own duties were out of the way for a moment, he turned instantly to some other activity. Under such energy as this the efficiency of the station increased rapidly.

After weeks of service this young man disclosed the condition which had sent him hundreds of miles from home in a section of the country where there was comfort and plenty of food, to labor day and night on scanty rations for the service of the famine stricken. He was the son of a wealthy family. Its social and political connections were of a high order, and the youth was sent to the University of Peking to prepare himself for a government or diplomatic post. While at the university he became interested in Christianity. He took the theological course and was a constant attendant at church and mission services. He began to write to his parents regarding his intense absorption in the alien religion. Opposition was instant. His family discussed the matter with him and tried to show him the folly of his ways, 'but no threats or pleadings had any effect upon his determination.

When the young man had completed his studies at the university and returned home, there came a final family crash. His father told him to leave the house and he returned to Peking where, with some student friends, he went out into the famine districts.

A letter written to a friend in Peking gives his picture of the conditions against which all China is struggling.

"The famine conditions in the three districts which I have visited, -Jaouang, Lihsien and Poyeh, with populations approximating 250,- 000, 200,000 and 90,000 respectively~are pitiful in the extreme. The poor and unfortunate country people on whom we ourselves, in ordinary times, depend in no small measure for the necessities of life, are now eating dried leaves, the bark of trees, millet husks and anything that will help to keep them alive. To make matters worse, many of them have neither fuel nor sufficient clothing."

-;P:;;;m The Christian W.rk. 474

Who are Transforming the Orient*

In celebrating their jubilee the and was graduated with honor, after Vt/oman's American Baptist Foreign which she went to Calcutta University, Mission Society brought representa- crossing the Bay of Bengal, a great tives from its fields in order that the undertaking for an Oriental woman at women who have supported the work that time. Here again she did excel- so loyally might actually see the type lent work and secured a Fellowship of woman who is the direct result of for Dublin University where she spent the educational and evangelistic work two yeats .in advanced study, gradu- of Foreign Mission Boards. ating with the diploma of Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. On her return to Burma the Government secured her to take the place of the su- perintendent of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital. Here she is training a class of nurses and is meet- ing the great need of women who are, even in Burma, without medical aid .

Dr. Ma Saw Sa, while not actively engaged in the work of the Mission, is a devout Christian and a loyal sup- porter of all the work for her own people.

Khanto Bala Rai represents the Christian teacher, and comes from the girls' school of Midnapore, Bengal, where she has been doing educational work. She has secnred two years of college training and is anxious to com- plete her course and win her degree.

Her father was one of the early Brah- man converts, rare in those days. He DR. MA SAW SA OF BURMA. KHANTO suffered ghrI•Seaotwpnerf saemc'ultliyo,nbuant drewmaasm. ceudt BALA RAt OF BENGAL, AND DR. Y. NAN· off from DAMAH OF SOUTH INDIA loyal and brought up a beautiful fam- First among these women is the Bur- ily of girls. man representative, Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Dr. Nandamah comes from South F. R. C. S., head of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital, Rangoon, Burma. India, from the Lone Star Mission in the Telugu field. The Board at home She is the first Burman woman to se- seriously considered giving up this cure a college training and is a fine field and just on the verge of abantype of the educated, Christian profes- donment God sent a great blessing, sional woman of the East. She was a which resulted in the baptism of thoudaughter of one of the early converts sands. Among them was Nandamah's and secured her education in the Bap- father, who became a Christian tist girls' schools in Burma. On her preacher and teacher. When his little graduation she determined to enter daughter saw in the Nellore Woman's college and as there was no college for Hospital an Indian woman doctor she women she was admitted, with two determined that she, too, would follow other students, to the men's college in that profession. There was no place Rangoon. She did remarkable work where she could get her training ex- cept in the extreme north, six days'

*From ~{RS. H. W. PltABODY. journey from her village home. One 475

can appreciate the courage and deter- of the first Baptist pastor in Bohemia. mination which led her to leave her We have here an example of the literhome and go to Ludhiana where she ary worker. She is editor of a Chri sspent four years, returning to take her tian paper in Prague, and has shown position in the hospital in Ncllore. great ability. She has been urged to Twice in the absence of the American accept a position as editor of a secular doctor on account of illness Nandamah paper, but prefers to devote herself to was able to take charge. She is to be active Christian work through writing one of the doctors in the new Jubilee and social and community service. Hospital in the Deccan. Her beautiful Christian character and her desire for the spiritual life of her people will make her an invaluable helper.

MADAMi'; KOLATOROVA OF PRAGUE MISS KAN EN VONG OF CHINA There has not been up to this time any mission work for women in From China we welcome Kan en Czecho-Slovakia, and when such work Vong, a name with a lovely meaning, begins it is hoped it may be under the Grace Sweet. .She was adopted by direction of the women of that coun- Dr. an d Mrs. Sweet, of tIle Baptist try rather than through missionaries Mission in Hangchow. She had been sent from here. sold fo r $4.00, and was given to these loving missionaries who have cared for There is also a Japanese representaher as (·heir own child. They are re- tive who is taking a course of Bible warded in the wonderful success which study in America preparatory to reshe has made of her life. She was suming her work as dean of the O saka trained in the Union Mission school at Woman's Bible School. H angchow and became a teacher in the kindergarten department of the Here we have in this little group of normal school. She is studying kin- women from the Far East types of the dergarten in addition to representing work that all our W oman's Boards her country at the Jubilee. have been doing for the past fifty years,-the Christian t eacher, the An interesting personality in the Christian missionary doctor, the outgroup is Madame Kolatoruva, daughter standing professional woman, with great influence because of her position, and her loyalty to Chri st, the new woman of central Europe who is to be a factor in the salvation of Europe, the highly trained Bible teacher and the Christian mother and evangelist.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PASS ON YOUR METHODS Some one sent us the story of a church across the continent where the minister put a method into practice by which his whol~ congregation was benefited. On the other side of the ocean a missionary found inspiration and practical suggestion in the same story. Then an entire conference put the plan into operation. North, South, East and vVest, eager workers were helped by the plan passed on by one woman.

"Pass it on"-the story of some method that you have used successfully in your society or brotherhood or congregation or community. Send your successful methods to the Editor of the Best Methods Department so that ten thousand other people may share the benefit.

REQUIREMENTS OF A SUCCESS- "In some way we must get these FUL READING CIRCLE good leaflets into the hands of more 1. One person who believes in the people," she said. She selected 104 of possibilities of missionary leaflets and the best leaflets she could find and oris determined to make the most of dered three of each. Then she put them. four leaflets, each on a different sub- ject into each manila envelope, thus 2. Seventy-eight heavy manila en- making twenty-six different sets with three of each set. This gave her sevvelopes 40 by 10 inches. enty-eight envelopes to start with. A printed number cut from the old cal- 3. Three hundred and twelve inter- endar was pasted on the envelope so esting leaflets. it could be readily seen and the envel- opes could be quickly exchanged. A 4. An old calendar with large fig- complete list of contents of each enures. velope was listed so that if a leaflet or an envelope was lost it could be easily 5. A young woman or a young man replaced. who is willing to give some time to doing the Lord's work. A young woman took charge as Reading Circle Librarian. She gave 6. A pastor who believes in his missionary society and will help in its work.

How it Was'Done No amount of paper plans have the out the envelopes after church serv- force of the actually tested and tried ices, at Sunday school, and at society recipes. The womaq in the case of the meetings. She listed members of the successful testing of this particular congregation and noted number of en- plan is Mrs. S. W. Weiskotten, of velopes as she gave them out so she Brooklyn. She realized that only a could tell at a glance what envelopes very small number of people in her each one had previously taken. The church were reading the many inter- envelopes were to be kept not longer esting missionary leaflets that came to than two weeks and were then ex- her. changed for others.

477

And the pastor-what did he do? . sonal items about the folks who were He told all about the plan at one of there and what they did.

his services and enlisted the interest Mrs. Rice's Christmas letter will be and cooperation of the entire congre- suggestive to many other leaders or gation as the pastors who really "help Extension or Home Department Secthose women" seem to know how to retaries: do.· Further announcement was made at various society meetings. Later a D£AR – – : committee called on every family into We had an unusually fine meeting of the Woman's Society yesterday, with a splendid which the envelopes had not gone and attendance and several visitors from other 'explained the plan and purpose of the churches; also some of our Extension De- Leaflet Reading Circle with the result partment members enjoyed the day with us. that a large part of the congregation is now having the benefit of the Mrs. Shimmick, who was to lead the de- votional, is ill, so Mrs. Johnson, our pas- tor's wife, brought the Christmas lesson to splendid leaflets af the church as they us. She said in part, "Three gi fts are are issued from time to time, instead of spoken of in the Bible for us to remember: only the "faithful few" of the Mission- First, John 3: 16, God gave His Son to a sin-cursed world because he loved us; secary Society. ond, Mark 10: 45, Christ gave Himself, died for us that we might live; third, Mat. 2: 11, ABSENT AND FORGOTTEN the Wise Men brought their treasures to Him, gold, frankincense and myrrh, to show TRY THE RICE CORRESPONDENCE their love for Him. So we should give of CoURSE FOR REMEMBERING our treasures, not to father, mother or child first, but to our Saviour. 'In as much as In the majority of societies, it is apt ye have done it unto one of the least of these (in China, Russia, Armenia, all the to be true that the members who are world), ye have done it unto me,' and more absent are very frequently forgotten. children will die from starvation in Europe this winter than the number of men killed Not so in the Roger Williams Memorial Baptist church of Washington, D. in the war. "Let us in America, the only country that C. Mrs. L. M. Rice, who is superin- can celebrate Christmas in a material way tendent of the Extension Department, this year, make the little child smile through is constantly in touch with the women who cannot or do not attend the meet- the Christmas morn." ings. In addition to the quarterly Mrs. Blakely told that the ladies of the White Cross at the meeting Tuesday, had cut and basted four dozen each of doll packets of literature prepared especial- dresses. doll comforts, and six: dozen pretty bags for the little Indian Sabbath-school ly for the Extension members, she scholars in Phcenix, Arizona. Also that a sends to the "shut-ins," to members box of nice clothing is partly packed to be who are out of the city, and to the sent to Rev. Riddle and family. He is pashomes not represented at the mission- tor of a mountain church on a salary of ary meeting, a mimeographed letter $300 per year. each month. Extracts were read from some lovely letters received from some of our out-of- This is not a letter that can be or- town members, Mrs. Grenning, Mrs. Remdered from National Headquarters by pes and Mrs. Evelyn Clark; and also a the thousand, to fit one society as well most beautiful letter from Miss Spieden, telIing of her trip up to the time she as another. It is a letter which tells all reached the LangUage School in Nanking. We all enjoyed every word of it and are about the meeting at Roger Williams looking forward to the next one. Memorial Baptist church, an interest- Mrs. Read, in Current Events, spoke of ing letter that brings to the absent the Vorld's Sunday School Convention members who longed to be there, an that has just been held in Japan, that there inside glimpse of what happened; a are 100,000 Christians and 150,000 Sundaybreezy letter that makes the people school scholars, showing the progress made who wonder what the missionary so- and the difference from 100 years ago, when foreigners were forbidden their ports. She ciety is doing, understand that things spoke tenderly of the death of the sweet singing evangelist, Mr. Charles M. Alexare really being accomplished; a so- ander, who wrote the "Glory Song."

ciety letter with delightful little per- Mrs. Arthur G. Dunn, who is gifted with

BEST METHODS

such a lovely voice, sang a heautiful solo. Most interesting investigation and Circle No. J. presented the third chapter reports were made.

of the study-book and Mrs. Hunter, Mrs.

Johnson, Mrs. Read and Miss Grace John- A PROGRAM BY MAIL son took part.

We have another dear missionary to add Truth is unchanged and unchanging, to our personal knowledge and prayer list, but methods of presenting unchangein Mrs. Dr. Lesher, who spoke to us in the able truth may frequently be changed Mizpah class, and also yesterday. She and to good advantage. her husband, who is also a medical missionary, went out eleven years ago from Miss Jessie Cross, of Michigan, sug- Trenton, N. J., to Swatow and Chowyong, gests an interesting variation in the China. They minister to 250,000 people in form of a Program by Mail. their hospital and mission. They are obliged to use corners of their church room for a After the devotional and business hospital, and in spite of inadequate facilities parts of the program are concluded are turning many from idolatry to Christ. the president announces that inasmuch Instead of being called foreign devils, as as mail order supplies are so much in they were when they first went out, the peo- use she wants her society to be strictly ple bow very respectfully and say "Payong," up-to-date, so she decided to try a mail which means, "Peace to you." They expect order program, which, as is usually the to sail January 8th, to take up their work case with mails, seems to be late. A with a vision of what South China will be klnock sounds, and the postman in in two generations hence. uniform or with badge enters with a sack of mail. A very dainty and hountiful lunch was served us by Mrs. Nelson and her com- The president opens the sack and mittee, and the decorations were red and distributes the mail that has been pregreen. viously prepared and addressed. She asks that no one open her mail until With hest wishes for a very Merry called on to do so. There are in the Christmas, I am, Sincerely yours, MRS. L. M. RICE, Extension Dept. Sec.

sack: THE MOUNT HOLYOKE STAY-AT- 1. Letters addressed to various HOME DEPUTATION members. These should be opened . V~rsa~ile leadership, a fine type of and marked extracts read. Real let- ImagmatlOn, and deputation reports ters from real missionaries may be obplus some thorough investigation and tained in some instances. Extracts research resulted in one of the most un- from articles and letters in missionary usual and helpful mission study groups magazines may be copied. Foreign reported. This was one of the Mount stamps may be secured to make the Holyoke Mission Study classes which letters more real. was modeled after the deputation which last year visited mission lands 2. Post cards. A number of cards under the auspices of the Federation (one for each member, if society is not of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- too large) should be received from the sions of North America. The ten different fields and should each conmembers of the class were assigned to tain some short, snappy bit of informathe five commissions into which the tion. Mission Board headquarters Federation Deputation was divided, will supply the cards and the comtwo each going on the commissions mittee can write the messages on them. for: Education, Evangelism, Social Service, Medicine, Economics. 3. Newspapers. Some copy of a foreign paper, or of a missionary mag- The aim of the various commissions azine with a poem, an article or some was "race appreciation, or seeing the notes m'1rked. Marked passages to be world as God sees it and seeing missionary work in its real light." Each read. member sought true Christian internationalism. 4. A roll of music. This should be a missionary or devotional song, ad- dressed to a musician who is prepared to sing it.

5. Photographs. Secure one or just as well as the first, and that the second more interesting missionary pictures. could be taught last as well as second. May be actual photographs or reprints cut from magazine and mounted "Our leaders had very little time to preon cardboard. Members receiving pare for the work owing to the lateness 0 f these should be prepared to tell some- the edition of the book, and so I devised thing about each picture. this plan in order to make it possible for each teacher to become expert along a 6. Parcel post. Various articles special line. I submitted to the leaders the may be wrapped in parcel post pack- topics and asked them to make a choice of ages, curios from mission fields, the topic they would choose to present. laces or other work of industrial mis- Each fortunately had his choice, and so sions. Short stories or incidents con- when we prepared for the work each prenected with each may be told as they pared on just one chapter and focused time are unwrapped. If a social hour is to and energies and research work all upon be added all the refreshments may that one chapter. come in parcel post packages: "When we arrived at New Wilmington we A box of sandwiches, found that we had about forty missionaries A package of tea, on the ground who were able to help us out A sack of lemon drops (for the tea), in putting our plan into effect. So we di- A box of wafers, Candied ginger or dates, or whatever is vided them, according to their preference, into teams. Those who preferred to deal to be served. with the political situation went with the political leader. We sent the doctors with In some societies it might be possible the teacher who had the medical chapters, the school leaders with the one teaching to make the entire meeting a surprise the educational chapter, and the others ac- cording to their preference. It was wonexcept to a small committee. care being derful to hear those missionaries tell of taken to assign parts of the program their own work and their Own experiences in India, Egypt, and the Sudan, verifying to people who can take the part with- the facts presented in the be-ok.

out advance preparation. "The class leader was prepared to develop the points brought out in the chapter by All parcels should be wrapped with Mrs. Gamewell, and drew out the members of the class along the line that she wanted care, and foreign stamps pasted on to stress, and then she asked the opinion of the missionaries as to those same problems when possible. . in India, Egypt and the Sudan, comparing and contrasting with the statements of Mrs. MISSION STUDY PLAN FOR CON- CameweII. The teacher gave opportunities for the members of the class to a,k ques- FERENcEs tions. and to express opinions with refer- At the 1919 sessions of the New ence to these points and made the class- Wilmington Conference Miss Anna room a re"l laboratory for the study of our Milligan, the Educational Secretary work in all our fields. of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, "Classes did not move, but leaders with worked out a Mission Study plan teams went to a different room anr a dif· which proved successful, and which is fercnt group each day, for the six days. suggestive to cities or communities or churches in which several classes use "Members of the study dasses had ;'ppor- tunity of meeting the missionaries personthe same textbook. ally and of becoming better acquainted with them than evcr before. They went to them September 11, 1919. with questions after the class hour was over. Some took their names and addresses, "We used the book, 'New Life Currents not only at home, but in their fields, and in China,' by Mrs. Gamewell. which is di- promised to cooperate with them in any way vided into six subjects. The first chapter is possible. They determined to send such the political chapter. The second, third supplies and helps to them as the missionand fourth deal with the medical work: the aries may use in their work hereafter. All fifth with the industrial; the sixth with the in all it was a perfectly delightful period. educational; the seventh with the social, I believe it is a method of work that will and the eighth with the Church in China. be continued in the coming years in our There is no pedagogical reason why one summer con ferences. chapter should precede another. We worked out this plan on the supposition that "I have thought perhaps in a town where the eighth chapter could be taught first there are five or six churches, each church might organize a class and provide a leader for one chapter. If there are missionaries available, :hat will be very fortunate. If

there are not missionaries available, there exchange of good ideas and methods might be provided a team of the young people who would become expert in other fields of work.

and go about with each missionary study RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AT class leader from class to class, prepared to play the missionary's part on the work of LINCOLN his adopted field. Each missionary, or each The leaders of the churches in Lin- coln, Nebraska, realized that some conyoung pder er ssos ninr e pcroessteunmt ien gotrh ewme aisrsiaonbfaidelgd~ certed effort on the part of all the might churches was needed to supplement the work of religious education being telling what country he'represents and be- come so familiar with the other mission field that it would be possible for laboratory wOl:k to be done in each of the sessions."

done by each denomination through its WORKING TOGETHER own agencies. The five downtown churches decid- The Philadelphia Conference of the ed to cooperate in a summer school.

'vVomen's Home Missionary Society A meeting of the five pastors was held, of tl.e Methodist Episcopal Church a committee of ten, two from each !las been especially happy in develop- church, was appointed, and a director ~ng plans for the working together of was chosen.

Its four secretaries of Young People's The church with the best equipment Work. in its plant was chosen as the meeting The conference is divided into four place, and a director for the school districts and each district has a secre- was selected. tary of Young People's Work. On the second Saturday of each month the The committee of ten set the dates Conference Secretary of Young Peo- for the school, determined the courses ple's Vork invites her four District to be offered, selected the teachers, Secretaries to an informal luncheon at made a tentative budget and assumed her home at one o'clock. The after- entire responsibility for the school. noon is spent in prayer and in earnest discussion of the best methods of Four teachers were secured, each to doing the work. Plans are made for receive $2.00 a morning. In addition the coming month. The National Sec- four others who were situated so they retary of Young People's Work was could do so, offered their services withtheir guest one month. Other national out salary, as the work progressed. A or conference officers are occasional carpenter from one of the large New guests, so that the district secretaries York factories came every morning to have opportunity to get clear ideas of teach simple lessons of carpentry. The the relationship of the various depart- boys crowded around him eagerly. ments and learn to know the entire Volunteer teachers also helped with work. the sewing, and the sewing room proved a busy and popular room dur- ing two forty-five minute periods each These monthly conferences bring day.

the secretaries very close, both in fel- Almost all of the children elected a lowship and in service. The Confer- course of art work. The work was ence Secretary has the entire territory closely correlated with the Bible study ~efore her and is ready with sugges- which all the school has the first pe- tIOns for the organization of new cir- riod.

cles and the following up of inactive The missionary training of the ones. • school consisted not only in the actual These informal meetings of confer- class periods of Bible and missionary ence secretaries have resulted in de- teaching, but also in the bringing in of lightful fellowship, helpful coopera- children of other nationalities, and the tion, a Biblical sharing of each others practical lessons of world brotherhood burdens and responsibilities, and an and everyday Christianity.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR that we may secure the entire amount WOKEN OF THE ORIENT within the first two weeks of Decem- ber. Each state will have its quota Thousands of women throughout and it is hoped that many states will the country have responded to the call assume the expense of a building for for the International Christmas Gift one of the colleges.

for these colleges. There were many The amount asked, $3,000,000, does reasons why the whole objective was not seem excessive for seven institunot gained, chief among them the call tions, of which two are medical from Mr. Hoover for $10 gifts for schools, requiring very expensive starving children in Europe and later equipment.

the pitiful call for famine relief in It is a matter of great encourage- China. There were also many other ment to the Joint College Board that calls and special reasons why those the Associated Collegiate Alumn<e who might have given could not at this took action, at its recent convention in time. Washington, approving the plans, and Notwithstanding all the difficulties will have a part through its branches We are able to report a considerable in the securing of the funds. It is amount raised through the efforts at also hoped that women's colleges Christmas. The gifts in pledges and throughout the country will share in cash are something over $200,000. To this important piece of Christian interthis the cooperating Woman's Boards nationalism.

have added about $300,000, and $200,- It is expected that literature will be 000 have been received from the Laura ready for the summer schools. A Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. very simple pageant called "Lighting This amount has already been sent and the Christmas Candles" was used in the work is beginning in the colleges. the East last winter, and resulted in In response to the appeal from the very generous gifts. With some re- Joint College Committee on these vision it will be presented again and union colleges, representing the offers a suggestion for Summer School Boards cooperating, the trustees of the programs.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial In these colleges we find hope for Fund have granted approximately $1,- the future. We cannot expect to evan- 000,000 on condition that $2,000,000 gelize great races except through their more is raised. Plans are under way own trained Christian men and womfor the completion of the work and en. Hitherto the women have had committees have been organized in the scant attention and while in Japan the various states. The only state thus Government has made very large ap- far to secure its full quota is the little propriations for thirty-three universtate of Rhode Island. Others, how- sities for men, not one dollar has gone ever, have made a good beginning. It into the higher education of women. is proposed to continue the work of "There are more licensed prostitutes organizing the states and the issuing and geisha girls in Japan than young of suitable literature. In the autumn women in high schools."

a special effort will be made to com- These colleges, four of them born plete the entire amount. The Boards during the war, will not in any degree interested in the colleges are making meet the needs of these vast populapreparation to enter into a well- tions, but will serve as models and will planned campaign. It is hoped that all train the first Christian educators and will be in readiness by November and leaders among women.

482 It is, perhaps, the greatest work that speaking of her recently, referred to Woman's Boards have before them, the fact that she was' always, unless to finance, staff and equip these Chris- prevented by illness, present at the tian centers of higher education. Be- prayer meeting of the church, keenly ginning fifty years ago, with an ilIit- interested in every detail and most val- erate womanhood, Woman's Boards of uable as an advisor and helper.

Foreign Missions have built up an edu- Mrs. Rockefeller was very gentle cational system which culminates to- and modest, always effacing herself, day in these colleges. It would be but quietly she accomplished a great disastrous to all the work if they were work. Keenly intelligent on all mat- allowed to fail for lack of funds. ters of education and missionary inter- Even those Boards not actively cooper- est she unassumingly and generously ating in their support must use them, met hundreds of needs.

since there are no others for the train- While she left to her husband and ing of their students and for that rea- son the administration of larger gifts son it seems just that there should be they were deeply influenced by her in- a public appeal in which all denomina- terest and spirit, and nave perpetuated tions should unite. It is also to be her life and memory in the great Me- noted that colleges in America have morial Fund which bears her name.

not depended wholly upon gifts of 'there have been many valuable gifts women for their support. Wellesley, made to women. One of the most Vassar and other great institutions beautiful in the world is the tomb, Taj have profited from large gifts of men. Mahal, which an Eastern king built in We believe there are many who might the memory of his wife. In this me- invest in like manner in these colleges morial we find the possibilities of a far for women in the East, realizing that more beautiful, living gift which is to what is done for women will have a shine in the lives of thousands of great effect on the nation. China can- Oriental women. Mrs. Rockefeller, in not build a republic on an illiterate her quiet loveliness as a Christian womanhood; Japan will never be a woman of highest culture was a model Christian nation "fit to enter the fam- for all Christian women. May her ily of nations" until she has Christian life and spirit be perpetuated in this leadership among her women who are memorial, as her name will be.

so wonderfully qualified to take higher THE SUMMER SCHOOLS OF training; India, whose women are still enslaved through the customs fos- MISSIONS tered by Hinduism and Buddhism, can- All up-to-date missionary societies not be free until the women are made are looking forward to Summer free. Schools. Weare presenting a list just received from Mrs. ]. Harvey Borton, Laura Spelman Rockefeller Moorestown, N. ]., chairman of the An Appreciation Committee for Summer Schools of the Federation of Woman's Boards of The women who are to receive the Foreign Missions. It is extremely imgreat blessing of higher education portant that every missionary society through the gift of the Laura Spelman have at least one representative at one Rockefeller Memorial Fund will wish of these schools. The lectures on the to know something of the woman in textbooks, Senior and Junior, the valwhose name this gift is made. uable sessions on Methods, the inspira- Mrs. Rockefeller was a teacher in tional evenings with missionaries, the her early life. She was a devoted simple, effective pageants, and above Christian and in every relation of life all the fellowship together, one heart, she carried her Christian principles to one mind, is of untold value. If you the very end. Her pastor, now Pres- have not decided, decide now to go to ident Faunce of Brown University, in your nearest Summer School.

1. New England and the East Federation of Women's Board,s of Foreign Missions Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Mountain Lake Park, Md" Miss Susan C. Dallas, Tex., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia. Chambersburg, Pa., Miss Mary C. Pea- 6. Pacific Coast States cock, Torresdale, Pa. Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Mt. Hermon, Cal., Mrs. J. C. Aleter, 21 East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. Taber Knox, Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal.

Warwick, N. Y.

Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Missions Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. William 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. Waters, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City. Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chautauqua, N. Y., Mrs. T. E. Adams, Missions 2033 East 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. S. B. Hicks, 138 New Wilmington, Pa., Miss Anne Milli- East Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. gan, 200 North 15th St., Philadelphia. THE KINGDOM AND THE NATIONS Oxford, Pa., Rev. L. E. Rife, 2145 North 2d St., Philadelphia. This study book, issued by the Cen- tral Committee on the United Study 2. Southern States of Foreign Missions, is a study of the Religious Reconstruction of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign World. It seemed desirable to the Missions committee to have a forward-looking young man write such a book; and Dr. Tuscaloosa, Ala. (colored), Mrs. W. C. North was secured as especially fitted Winsborough, 257 Field Building, St. for the work. The committee was Louis. very anxious that the religious side of reconstruction should be made promi- Montreat, N. C., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 nent. There have been so many cures Perrysville, Pittsburgh, Pa. for human ills in these last years of war that have not proved efficacious. 3. Middle West There is only one possible cure and that has not been tried to any great Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign extent. There can be no settlement of the world's present unrest except in Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, the plan which God Himself gave. 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. North makes this point very Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Del- clear in every chapter of his book. He aware, Ohio. has presented the plan of the book in the Introduction leading up to the six Minnesota, Minn., Mrs. W. U. Smith, chapters- 1044 Marshall Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Chapter I. Japan and Korea. Pederation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chapter II. China. Missions Chapter III. India, Islam and the Near Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. J. F. Witherow, Tar- East. kio, Mo. Chapter IV. Africa and Latin America. Chapter V. What the World Needs. Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Box Chapter VI. What is Required of Us. 54, Sta. A, Cleveland, Ohio. In addition to the latest information New Concord, Ohio, Rev. J. K. Mont- on these countries furnished in part gomery, D.D., New Concord, O. by the Surveys of the Interchurch V'orld Movement, and in part by his Wooster, 0., Mrs. Smith Conley, 57 S. own extensive travels in the East and Champion St., Columbus, Ohio. careful study, Dr. North has given us Xenia, Ohio, Rev. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio.

Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

4. Western States 5. Southwestern States Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Oklahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gil- liam, 2244 Oklaholaa City, Okla.

Council of Women for Home Missions , Dallas, Tex., Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETT

in the last two chapters a remarkable preacher among the South Sea Ischallenge as a Christian Church. landers.

This is not essentially a book for In the fourth chapter, "The Hermit women, though every Christian woman of the Himalayas," we see in the life should study it. It should be consid- of Mary Reed, Jesus ministering to the ered by the whole Church and might lepers. well be used in our colleges as a textbook. In the fifth chapter "The Veteran of Van," we find Christ, the Healer, In the last chapter Dr. North points through George Raynolds, the typical out that there are two ways in which medical missionary. we may hope to attain our end as a Christian Church, one by evangelizing In the sixth chapter, "Service the nations of the world and the other Stars," we see in Mary Morrill, who by Christianizing our international re- won her gold star in martyrdom, the lations. spirit of Him who laid down His life for humanity, and not in vain. The book will be taught at Summer Schools and should be in the hands of We believe this book should have a p;l'itors and Christian leaders through- larger use than in the Junior Mission out the country. Band. We commend it to Sunday- school teachers of boys and girls of "A Noble Army" twelve years and over. It is too late to wait for our appeal for volunteers This is the title of our Junior text- until our boys and girls have gone to book by Ethel Daniels Hubbard, pub- college. Jesus was twelve years old lished by the Central Committee on when He said, "Know ye not that I United Study. The little volume of must be about my Father's business?" six' chapters aims to reach the elder Juniors or Intermediate grade from THE ANNUAL REPORT twelve years old and upward, a simpler book being provided for younger chil- The Annual Report of the Federadren by the Missionary Education tion of Voman's Foreign Missionary Movement. Societies is filled with interesting ma- terial. The story of the Christian Lit- The missionaries of the Cross are erature Committee and its great work the army which is to conquer the world under the leadership of Miss Kyle, the through the great host who are to be work of the student committee, and brought under the captain, Jesus the Union College committee, then the Christ, through their efforts. story of the Central Committee during its twenty-one years of service and the The Introduction presents the plan account of the Birthday Party, with It of the book. It is not merely a series report of the Committee on Summer of disconnected biographies. The six Schools would furnish a delightful chapters follow the kinds of work that program for local federations or wom- Jesus did here on earth. In the first an's circles in the churches. Send for chapter, "The Smoke of a Thousand the report (price 20 cents), on sale at Villages," we have the story of Moffat all vVoman's Boards. at work in the home, and in evangelization among the dark tribes of Africa. The Deputation Report also would make a delightful program for women In the second chapter, "The Boy who wish to be in close touch with the with Five Talents," we find the work rapidly moving progress of Woman's of Jesus as teacher exemplified in Wil- Foreign Missionary Societies. To imliam Carey. personate the women who went on this trip, returning to tell the great stories In the third chapter, "The King of of woman's work in the Orient would the Cannibals," we find in John G. form a delightful and unique program. Paton the pioneer reformer and 5

fROM .MrANY 1ANDS

AFRICA A Chief Becomes a Christian Central Africa's New Cathedral A MlANI, an influential chief over several East African tribes, who T WENTY years ago the London was once a cruel and wicked ruler, has Missionary Society entered the recently became a Christian. The fol- Luapula Valley and occupied the area lowing letter to a missionary worker around Kazembe's-a country where of the American Friends' Mission at Livingstone began his pathfinding. Kaimosi shows his change of heart: There the L. M. S. has labored effectively until they have about forty out- Myself here Chief Amiani today am prayschools and 5,000 adherents. Recently ing God and wanting to be a Christian. a new brick church has been erected at Also I am wanting to meet with the Chris- Mbereshi, and Dan Crawford, who is tians at Kaimosi all the days truly. Also known among the natives as Bwana I have put away all of my seven heathen Nkonga-"the Gatherer of the Peo- wives. I have not one left. They went ples"-was invited to consecrate ~he home the 18th of May. Also I am wanting building. Many Europeans came, lll- a Christian wife and I am trying to get one eluding government officials and high trnlv. churchmen, and King Kazembe with all his retinue. Mr. Crawford opened I· am praying to rod every day. Greetthe Gothic door with a great ivory key ings to all of the white people truly. carved from an elephant's tusk from the local marshes. The key was after- My words are finished. wards presented to Mr. Crawford in Myself your friend. a casket of local mahogany. CHIEf A"rJAXI.

American Friend.

A School at Chikore AT Chikore, East Central Africa, two hundred miles from a railway and in the heart of the forest is a mis- sion school so largely attended that MosleJU Voters in Algeria most of the classes have to be held outside the building. After the morn- A MONG other political reforms in- ing session all the boys are required to troduced by France in Algeria is a work in the field. The hoes are placed liberal franchise for the native popula- on the ground, a signal giveV and t~e tion. Although this law has been in boys rush in and grab the hoes. ThiS force over a year, the Mussulman pop- is not due to an eagerness for work, ulation has so far made no use of this but each boy scrambles to get the opportunity. Of the 50,000 Kabyles smallest hoe. Many of the pupils in the town of Algiers not one has ex- come direct from heathen kraals. ercised this privilege. The probable reason is that the Mussulman does not A Visit to Barotseland care to buy political status at the price M c. ISS W. MACKINTOSH, vf surrendering his native customs. Polygamy, extreme ease of divorce, author of "Coillard of the Zamspecial laws of succession (women only inheriting half as much as men besi," has been making a tour of and eldest sons receiving most often three-fourths of the father's estate), African mission stations under the are so engrained in the Mussulman soul that any renunciation of them Paris Evangelical Mission. Of the would seem impossible to practically the whole of the native population. Basutoland Mission she writes: "A truly marvelous work is being carried on here by the ordained na- tive pastors, who outnumber the European staff, and by the hundreds of evangelists, schoolmasters and 486 Bible women. About two thousand on the closing day, when thirteen were converts from among the heathen have been added to this Church during the baptized. Life of Faith. last year. The discipline of the 'Fora' (French) Church, as it is called, is The Africa Inland Mission exceedingly strict. From its first founding ninety years ago, mercenary T H.E Africa Inland Mission, foundmarriages and the brewing and drink- ed in 1895, is now reaching twenty ing of strong beer have been forbidden different tribes in 40 mission stations. to communicants; wives of polygam- There are 183 missionaries, of whom ists, except the first and only legiti- 156 belong to the American Section mate wife, must separate from their and 27 to the British and Australian husbands, and the spirit as well as the Section. letter of I Cor. vi. has been followed, 'Have no fellowship with the unfruit- The territory occupied includes ful works of darkness.' The Angli- Kenia Colony, British East Africa, can and Roman Catholic Churches with 18 stations and headquarters at have from their first arrival in the Kijabe; Tanganyika Territory (three country countenanced all these three stations south of the Victoria Nyevils; consequently many who have anza); the Belgian Congo (20 stations been taught and converted in the west and northwest of Lake Albert), 'Fora' prefer to join a Church which with headquarters at Aba. The Misallows liberty in these respects." sion is also extending westwards along the Velie River and northwest along Miss Mackintosh was most im- the border of the Congo State. It pressed on her journey with the spir- should prove an important factor in itual opportunities in connection with arresting the southern march of Islam. the ministry of healing. In a territory larger than England and Scot- Mr. Hurlburt is now on his way land she found but one qualified physi- back to America. His daughter, who cian. Drugs are scarce and costly and was a valued helper, died in London an appalling amount of disease pre- en route. vails, especially leprosy. Industrial Institute at Quessua New Station in Nyassaland T HE Methodist Board of Foreign NATIVE Christian Conventions Missions has recently purchased are held annually in connection 8,000 acres of farm land in Portuguese with the Nyassaland Industrial Mis- Vest Africa for a demonstration farm sion, when "the tribes of the Lord go and trades school for African Negroes, up" to the central stations from all the on the model of Hampton and Tuskeoutlying areas. The meetings last year gee Institutes. were held as usual at Likubula and Ekolo, and a third convention was The high cost of living in Africa held at Nkate, a district which has since the war has caused hardships to only recently heard the Gospel. It is the native population. Cotton cloth a testimony to the success of the mis- and iron hoes cost five times more than sion that a convention was called so in 1914. Before the war, plantation soon. Groups marched in from the hands wore three or four yards of various villages, each headed by the cloth around them, now only a half a village teacher, singing native hymns yard is used, and many natives wear to old familiar tunes. Meetings were only the skin of some bush cat or held nearly all day long, especially on gazelle. Sunday, and such numbers assembled that the throng outside exceeded the Establishment of the farm and number within the building. The trades school forms part of a plan to first baptism in this district took place raise the economic status of the Afri- can natives necessary for successful mission work on a large scale.

A brewing plant, which was located on this newly acquired tract will be converted into a sugar mill.

The Exiled Herero Christians MOSLEM LANDS W HEN the Herero insurrection Cairo University and the Sultan broke out in 1904 the Mbandjerus tribe left the land of their fa- T HE Sultan of Egypt recently exthers and practically disappeared. pressed himself as looking to the They wandered through British new American University at Cairo to Bechuanaland as far as Lake Ngami produce thoroughly trained men of and most of them settled there, but a high moral character. The attitude of small group of about 1,000 reached the the one hundred and fifty students, Zambesi River and located near a Ger- two-thirds of them Moslems, may be man military station. They had been summarized somewhat as follows: Christianized by Lutheran mission- "Offer us what you have and we aries, and last year two Hermanns- will study it. Ve expect you to stand burg workers from the northern by your principles, to be Christian, as Transvaal visited them and found that well as American, thorough and confi- dent in your heritage, and built upon they had built up a little village and the experience and ideals of your race erected a church. An evangelist named and nation. This does not commit us Ephraim and a deacon named Tim- to subscribe to your religious confesothy were ministering to their spiritual sion; but it does mean that we are ready to investigate what you offer, needs. When the visiting missionaries for today is the day of inquiry in our arrived, fifty adult candidates for bap- land as it has never been before. We tism were presented, and sixty-one want to get at the truth in science and children. After a two-weeks' stay history, and to make thorough investiamong them, the tribesmen urged the gations along moral, social and politmissionaries to accept a thank-offering ical lines. Yon say the foundations of Vestern snccess are in its conception of $175. Thus a little group of exiles, of God and man, or in Christ's teach- ings. Then show us that and prove in a strange land and surrounded by it."

heathen environment, has maintained This is indeed a challenge to the leaders in this undertaking. the pure worship of God and demon- United Presbyterian. strated the vitality of the Christian Purity Campaign in Egypt faith. Rhenish Society Report. T HE fight against the prevailing im- African P.n-able of Indecision morality in Egyptian cities has al- ready been described in these columns. N ATIVE preachers are very apt in Individuals have been turned back their practical iIIustration of from evil paths, and some have been Christian truth. In a sermon on the converted; some streets have been text "V.'hy halt ye between two opin- placed "out of bounds" for soldiers, ions," a Nguna teacher gave an illus- and a few resorts have been closed. tration culled from local mythology. But this is a very inadequate result in A bird on Nguna was thirsty and removing degrading influences. Some- thing is needed in governmental rewanted water. Hearing the sound of form. and still more in giving the Gosa running stream on Efate it flew away pel of Christ to these thousands who in that direction. While flying it caught a.re living and dying in ignorance and the sound of running water from sm. another direction and at once turned on its course. After flying for some Immorality in Egypt, as in other distance the stream on Efate again at- countries, is a menace to physical tracted its attention, and the poor bird, health as well as to moral and spiritual with the sound of both streams in its life. Police statistics show that the ears, was unable to determine which one to select. At length, tortured by thirst and overcome with exhaustion, it fell dead between the two streams.

19~11 NEWS FRO~ MANY LANDS

number of government licensed wom- ings for men, and a few Bible classes.

en in Cairo alone in 1916 was 1,755, Attendance at the Sunday meetings and in 1919, 'after peace was declared, averages fifty.

the number had decreased only about The bringing of Turkish youth into ten per cent. A great scourge of dis- contact with other nationalities, includ- ease broke out in 1916 as a result of ing the Armenian, makes for future the prevalence of immorality among conditions of harmony,' but there is soldiers stationed in Egypt. The num- great need for a practical school of re- ber of unlicensed women given over to ligion where the laity may be trained vice is estimated at over 7,000 in in the study of the Bible, of religious Cairo alone. thought and progress throughout the Mr. A. T. Upson, with one or two world and of methods for the applica- brave and devoted helpers, is waging tion of religion to everyday life in Tur- a persistent warfare against this evil. key.

He is doing educational work through tracts, is rescuing some from the Near East Relief Work downward road, and is stirring the I T IS estimated that approximately g-overnment to action. The work of 2,790,490 Armenians are stitlliving, Sherwood Eddy in Egypt was very ef- out of a pre-war population of about fective in awakening a sense of sin 4,000,000. According to the annual among the young men, and one thou- report filed with Congress by the Near sand of them, who had been addicted East Relief, receipts and disburseto vice, filled out cards asking for spir- ments for the year 1920 amounted to itual help. The fight against this sin $14,596,336.89, the total amount since must be: the committee's organization being (1) By appeals to authorities to $46,482,924.48. Flour and other mer- close disorderly resorts and to prohibit chandise bring the total relief valua- vile exhibitions and evil literature. tion administered through this channel (2) By prayer to God for the sin- up to $60,000,000.

ners and for those engaged in combat- As to accomplishment. the report ing the evil. shows 711 American and Canadian re- (3) By active preventive, rescue lief workers, including physicians, sur- and corrective work. The "Alliance geons, nurses. mechanics, industrial of Honor" is growing, and at Minia experts, engineers. agriculturists.

one hundred members joined the so- teachers, administrators, orphanage ciety in one evening. There is need experts, supply. transportation and for more workers in cities and towns, general relief workers employed on lit- in colleges and homes. Pray for the tle more than a volunteer basis, while work and the workers. 87,291 native workers have been em- ployed. The organization has main- The Y. M. C. A. in Turkey tained 63 hospitals, with 6,522 beds, T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- 128 clinics, 11 rescue homes. 299 or- ciation is an important factor in phanages accommodating 54.600 chilthe recomtruction of the Near East. dren, and 56.039 children outside of The relation of the Association's reli- orphanages.

gious service to the Eastern churches is one of the problems presented. Thus British Girls' High School, Jerusalem I far the feeling of the Greek and Ar- N September, 1918, the Syria and Palestine Relief Commission found menian patriarchs has been most friendly, as they have observed the themselves obliged to take over a Ger- beneficial results of the work. The man Orphanage in Jerusalem. and question of discovering native Chris- decided to open it as a Girls' School.

tian leaders, and of training them is When missionary Societies were per- also paramount. The present program mitted to resume work in Palestine, is confined to Sunday afternoon meet- the Church Missionary Society, the

Jerusalem and ::-Jear East Mission, the horseflesh for sale, with a yak's tail London Jews' Society and the United hung over it. The Sarts are fond of Free Church of Scotland Mission unit- drum beating and dancing, and at their ed in the plan of developing this as a marriages and festivals, the monoton- Secondary School; the four societies ous drumming goes on for hours. agreeing to furnish the staff and be Both men and women use a prepara- responsible for the funds until self- tion of tobacco and lime, which is support is reached. Miss Warburton moistened and rolled into small pills; of the British Syrian Girls' College in these are placed between the lip and Beirut is the Principal. teeth of the lower jaw. This prepara- tion has an offensive smell and black- Opportunity is offered students to ens and rots the teeth. Many are also share in the intellectual life of the addicted to the smoking of bang, a Vest without leaving Palestine. Old- drug made from hemp, the continued er girls are given preliminary prepa- use of which seems as degrading as ration for Law, Pharmacy, Archre- the opium habit. The Sarts take full ology and Agriculture. advantage of the lax Mohammedan laws regarding marriage, and divorces HOllleless Nestorians are common. Like other Moham- medans the Turki women are supposed T HIRTY thousand Assyrian Chris- to be veiled in public, but this custom tians are all that are left of 200,000 is lightly regarded in Eastern Turkwho lived in the mountains round estan; in the Vest, however, Turki about U rumia plain when the war priests beat the women who have venbroke out. Driven from their homes, tured to appear unveiled upon the batheir patriarch dead, with nowhere to zaar. go, they are being herded by the British government under guard in the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Tigris valley. The British hoped to take them back eventually to their own The Governor of Bombay's TestillLony district, but have failed so far to accomplish it. Great Britain would like A T A RECENT exhibition in Byto have the United States provide a culla, held by the Church of Engrefuge for them, and a proposal has land Missionary Societies, Hon. been made to transfer them to Canada. George Lloyd, the governor of Bom- They are a mountain-loving people, bay, made a significant statement as to and in the hot lowlands of the Tigris the government attitude toward the they are iII and homesick. No one missionary enterprise. He said in seems to know what to do with them, part: and unless some philanthropic, statesman-like mind undertakes a solution ";'0 one need have any doubts about the of the problem, these 30,000 Christians propriety or the wisdom of missionary enmust remain in lower Mesopotamia, terprise. It is one of the definite things that probably the most forlorn people in the we are under orders to carry out. Nobody world today. can have any doubts about it so long as he is a true Christian, because the orders are Sarts of Turkestan clear and definite. Therefore it is only a question of ways and means and of enthusi- R EV. G. W. HUNTER describes astic workers to carry out that missionary the Sarts of Chinese Turkestan enterprise. according to the doctrines of the as Mohammedans of a very bigoted orders under which we all serve. Xow, it type, although of late years a small is often said that government in this counpercentage of them are inclined to be try is neutral. It is rightly so said. That open and progressive. They number is to say. that under the government in over 1,500,000, differ entirely from this country and the Empire there is freetheir Chinese neighbors and aregen- dom, full and complete, for all sects and erally known as Turki Sarts. They classes of the people. But that does not eat the flesh of horses, and one may mean in my humble interpretation that the sometimes see on the Yarkand bazaar government in this country should for that reason not encourage missionary enterprise and show it sympathy. After all. so long as we carry out our duty, which is to give

EWS FRO~I MANY LANDS

freedom to all religions, we still have a movement has not only led to the closright to carry out the orders which we as ing of certain taverns, but has influa Christian government are bound to ac- enced the government to take a differcept." ent attitude from what it had before assumed. Further, it has led to the Dnyallodaya. working together of Hindu and Chris- tian, with the result that the feeling is Needs of Burma more cordial than before."

T HERE were in Burma in 1918 about 280 hospitals and dispensaries for the medical relief of Bur- ma's more than 12,000,000 people, Church Union in Assam which would make each dispensary responsible for something over 43,000 T HERE are 50,000 Christians in the persons. Almost all these institutions Khasi hills and 20,000 in the were provided either by a government Lushai hills of Assam. On February in sympathy with Christianity or by 19, at Laitkynsen, Khasi Hills, the Christian missions, and only a negli- churches of the Welsh General Assemgible number by the people of Burma. bly were formally united with the There is an apathetic indifference to Presbyterian Church of India. Forty suffering in the public conscience of years ago correspondence was ex- Burma. The blind in Burma easily changed regarding such an alliance, numbered 17,000 last year, and when and a week of prayer was held for mupoverty is added the condition of the tual help and guidance. sufferer is terrible indeed. There are but two institutions for the blind in At the meeting on February 19, Rai Burma, and none for the care of the Sahib Dhoni Ropinay said in the 9,000 deaf mutes. Little or no effort Khasi language: is made to care for the mentally deficient, of whom there are at least "As a Khasi, I can see many ways in which we may be a blessing and re- ceive a blessing from this union. 'vVe 9,500. According to the latest gov- are hill people; but shall we always be ernment report there are but two in- a people closed in our hills? Shall we sane asylums, the one at Rangoon be like frogs which croak in the muddy being very much overcrowded. The pool, or like the fish that go into deep number of lepers is not stated in the waters? 'vVhen I was a child, we recent government report, but those thought the world was bounded by our afflicted move about freely in the horizon. Since then we have learned country, without hindrance from any differently and have followed the one. The number of rupees spent by greater light. During the war, we Buddhists on temple support and re- went to France, Mesopotamia and Pal- ligious observances would amply pro- estine. Khasis saw the great cities and vide for the philanthropic work so ate their cold rice in the streets of greatly needed. Damascus. Shall it be longer said that we are stupid people? In times J a:lfna Going Dry past, when we were not Christians, we T HE echo of America's prohibition made treaties with the plains people.

, movement comes next from Cey- ?'ow that tile Light of the Gospel has lon. Principal Bicknell, of Jaffna Col- shone upon us, we join a union of His lege, writes: followers. May its purpose and result "There is every hope that it will not not be selfish, but to give that Light be long before we shall be bone dry to the whole of India."

here. This will be difficult, as the peo- ple get their toddy from the trees, Church for Lepers in SialD F palmyra and cocoanut, growing in their UNDS have now been secured for erecting a new and adequate back or front yards. In this move- ment onr teachers and boys have church for the leper Christian congre- taken an active part as general prop- gation at Chiengmai, and it is planned agators of temperance sentiment. The to have it ready for occupancy before

the end of the year. This leper own missionary work in a dignified, church numbers two hundred, all of prayerful way. The responsibility is whom are joyfully looking forward to in the hands of the Chinese themselves, the possession of a church home. working with an Advisory Committee When Dr. and Mrs. McKean began of Chinese and Americans. A weltheir work at Chiengmai Leper Asy- come waS given to the first party sent lum, they began it with the specific out by this new society, two men and prayer, in which they asked all their four women, to the distant province of friends to join, that every leper who Yunnan, a distance in time as great as came to the asylum should become a from America to China, and to a part follower of Christ. This prayer has of China in some ways as foreign to been abundantly answered, as every these missionaries as China is to Amerinmate, with possibly one exception, Icans. has become a Christian. Swatow Celebrates Anniversary Without the Camp. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the CHINA founding of the South China Mis- sion (American Baptist) was cele- Compulsory Education brated in Swatow on October 21st. The spectacular feature was a school T HE Ministry of Education is mak- parade a half mile long. "More than ing an effort to enforce universal, 1,200 students, all in Christian schools free education for Chinese children. and many training for definite Chris- The province of Shansi, having a most tian service, were in line to demonenlightened governor, has set the strate what God hath wrought in sixty standard and other provinces have years. The growth from a single been directed to establish free schools school with eight pupils paid for atin the following order: in provincial tending to 167 schools, with 5.565 capitals and commercial ports in 1921, pupils paying $50,000 in annual fees is in district cities in 1922, in towns with another modern miracle. more than 500 homes in 1923, in centers of more than 300 homes in 1924; Relief of the FaJlline in China and in corresponding ratio down to 1928, when villages of less than 100 OVER an area of a hundred thouhomes will be provided with schools. sand square miles in China famine stalks in grim desolation. This area This new scheme may have hin- has thrilling possibilities of missiondrances in the way as long as military ary advance. No whiter field has ever disturbances continue and teachers are been known. on strike because their salaries are unpaid. Parents are not yet awake to In Tientsin there is excellent genthe need of education, and a national eral missionary work, a flourishing sense of the evils of illiteracy is essen- boys' and girls' boarding school. Tehtial before universal education can be- chow has a strong academy for boys, come a reality. Thirty times more the Grace Wyckoff Memorial School money was spent in China last year for Girls, and the impressive Villiams for military purposes than for educa- Hospital for men and women with Dr. tion. VVhat an injustice to the future and Mrs. Tucker in charge. At Lintgenerations! sing two fine schools and another hos- pital in the care of Dr. and Mrs. Helli- Chinese "Haystack" Band well. Then at Taiku Dr. and Mrs. Hemingway have the Judson Smith T HE second annual meeting of the Memorial Hospital, and the Oberlin- new National Chinese Home Mis- Shansi Memorial Academy perpetusionary Society was held in October, ates the memory of the Boxer martyrs 1920, at Shanghai. Educated, trained of 1900. Chinese. after the more than 100 years of foreign missionary work in their country, are now fairly launching their

tEWS FROM MA~Y LANDS

American missionaries there have "We hardly realize how much that relinquished the tasks they love, for educational and missionary work has others that must be done. Their done, because one can never value the hearts are fixed on the famine-stricken effect, or estimate the force of an idea people. They must save the lives of as it permeates into the body of the as many as they possibly can in the civilization of a people. They estab- next four moriths. Every moment is lished a university. They established precious. Every dollar put in their contacts. They guided the early stu- hands means a new lease of life for dents who came in such numbers to some sufferer. the United States. They formed that Aborigines in China bond which has continued to exist be- tween our two peoples, that bond of T HE aborigines, an apparently dis- education in which thousands of Jap- tinct race, are supposed to have anese young men have come over to entered China from the northwest, study our institutions, to live in the atand to have been crowded into the mosphere of our life, and go back there mountainous southwest provinces to live in the political, commercial and where they now dwell. They number other interests of their country. over 30,000,000. The Chinese call them "sprouts," and they call the Chi- "One can hardly comprehend, in nese "guest folk," meaning strangers. the study of the Japanese problem, Their language, customs and methods the vast sympathy and affection that of marrying differ entirely from those has been created in the Japanese peoof the Chinese. The aborigines have ple by the unselfish effort of the huntheir special courting grounds. The dreds of men who have gone out there boys arrive with bundles of clean and educated those people through the clothes, and slip them over their dirty past half a century. YVe must keep ones. They whistle for the girls, who that as part of the background of any then come on the scene. In a few min- questions or problems that may arise utes one would perhaps see half a between our two peoples."

dozen shy boys singing their love songs in the company of as many giggling Comltlission on Education for Korea T girls, who would respond in tones and HE Government-General in Korea manner peculiarly their own. last January published the follow- Christian work has gone on steadily ing three principles on which educa- among these tribes. It is said that at tion in Korea is to be based: least 70,000 of them have come under r. That the educational system in Korea. the influence of Christian teaching in so far as circumstances permit, should within the past twenty years. be based upon the system of education in Japan proper; JAPAN-CHOSEN 2. That no disability should prevent the Koreans from receiving the full advantages An AD1bassador's Tribute to Missions of an education, under whatever system adopted, and even in case it should be nec- H ON. ROLAND S. MORRIS, re- essary to adopt a different system of ednca- cently the American Ambassador tion for the Koreans; to Japan, in the "Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 3. That there should be a closer correla- Science," pays the following tribute to tion between the schools in Korea and the schools in Japan proper.

Christian missions: It was further recommended that "I like to think of those splendid the common school course be extended statesmen-missionaries like Verbeck to cover six years; that school age and Davis and Hepburn and Loomis, begin at six instead of eight; that one who went out in the late fifties and year be added to the course in higher seventies and became the counselors common schools; that the course for and friends of the Japanese Govern- industrial schools be lengthened from ment officials, and helped them in their three years to five years; that a nor- early contacts with vVestern life. mal school be established; and that

plans be laid for the founding of a uni- Court Trials and Religion versity. Japan Evangelist. A RECENT grand jury in Chicago included a number of outstanding NORTH AMERICA church leaders who were painfully im- pressed with the feeling that the oath Missionary Service Pins as administered meant little or nothing to most of the witnesses. I N RECOGNITION of faithful service the Presbyterian Board of The jurymen voted to have a pla- Home Missions has awarded a service card printed about four feet square pin to fifteen workers who have served and hung up on the wall directly in for twenty-five years or more. The front of the witness box, so that it pin is the board's seal in blue enamel stared straight into the eyes of every surrounded by a rim of plain gold in person who sat in the witness chair. which is engraved the year of entering This was the inscription that it bore: the work and the year of the award of the pin. On the reverse side is the "The Oath: The man who takes an oath missionary's name. enters into a covenant with God that he will act faithfully or testify truly in the case in New Headquarters for Bible Society which he is sworn."

T HE new home of the New York The sobering effect on witnesses was Bible Society, No. 5 East 48th so noticeable that the jury recommend- Street, was dedicated on April 25th, ed an order for such a sign to be placed with appropriate ceremonies. The So- in every court room of Cook County. ciety was located for fifty years in the It appears to be simple logic that if old Bible House on Astor Place. The the State expects a citizen to have a new building is a gift to the Society sufficient reverence for God to supply from the estate of the late James Tal- a compelling motive for honesty it cott, of New York. should teach him in its public schools at least enough about God and man's The building will also house the accountability to Him to lay the foun- Bible and Fruit Mission to the public dations of that reverence. hospitals of New York, of which Mrs. J ames Talcott is president, and the Fe- Gospel Team Work male Auxiliary Bible Society. The McAll Mission will hold its board T HE business men's gospel teams meetings there. The building contains of the Chicago Y. M. C. A. have an auditorium, with a capacity of 250, achieved a notable success during the which will be available for meetings of past few months. Forty. men from all all sorts, and is valued at $250,000. walks of life have banded themselves together for a type of religious work A Uniqne Church that is receiving much commendation from the churches. The teams con- T HERE is a non-denominational duct services in the churches. as well church in California ",ith about as prayer-meetings. young people's 2,200 members that supports 23 mis- meetin!{s and revival meetings. Dursionaries on the foreign field, in addi- ing 1920 they led more than 300 servtion to all its activities at home. This ices in more than 200 churches in church is only five years old and has Chicago. no organizations other than the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor One of the workers in these activi- Society. The members make no ties is Mr. C. F. Johnson. blind since pledges, conduct no church fairs or birth, who has become the expert piano sales; have no banquets or movies, tuner of the Board of Education. but there is spiritual life, Bible teach- Evenings and Sundays with his Bible ing, Christian fellowship and devoted for the blind, he speaks from pulpits service. It is the "Church of the Open or conducts meetings for young Door" in Los Angeles. people.

"EWS FROM MAKY L-~DS

Mormons and Polygamy LATIN AMERICA HEBER J. GRAN'r, president of Gospel Supplants Pistol in Mexico the Mormon Church, is reported to have made an address in the Salt I N 'rHE state penitentiary at Mon- Lake City Tabernacle recently in terey, M'exico, the Methodist Church which he uttered a warning to "certain has held a religious service every Sunpersons among us who are declaring day for the benefit of the prisoners, that they have been instructed by the for four years with little apparent re- Lord to perform plural marriages." sult. The workers were inclined to be discouraged until the following letter "Any person who attempts' to teach was received from the prison warden: other than the prevailing system of one wife for one man is sanctioning the "Before you came, the prison was indom… practice of adultery, and any who itable; I had to go with pistol in hand to enter such marriage are guilty of adul- visit the prisoners; now I need no pistol, tery in the face of God," President everything goes well. Come, because we Grant said. need you."

'rhe Mormon Church is said to have These words were sufficient to cause excommunicated several members who the work to continue without interruphad held to the practice of polygamy. tion. A colonel who was in the prison This pernicious anachronism seems to for a few days, heard the Gospel. have been on the wane for several Today he is mayor of the town of San years, and those familiar with the sit- Nicolas de los Garza, and has invited uation agree that polygamy will prob- the pastor to start work there, he himably become extinct within the present self offering to assist in obtaining a generation. place for the services, as well as guar- anteeing necessary protection.

New COD1missioner of Indian Affairs New Parish House in Hidalgo T HE appointment of Charles H. P ACHUCA, Mexico, the capital of Burke as Commissioner of Indian Hidalgo, has a native popUlation Affairs is a cause for gratification to of 40,000, and an English-speaking colthe friends of Indians. He has served ony of 250. The Methodist Church, seven terms in Congress, and most of the only Protestant Church there, has that time was a member of the House opened a social center, and offers a Committee on Indian Affairs. He program of service to the entire comhas several times led the fight to pro- munity. A vacant school building has tect the Indians from injustices and been secured and fitted out with a wholesale plundering. piano, a library of 500 volumes, games, reading tables and athletic appliances, Mr, Burke's name is associated with Mining companies have cooperated that of the late Senator Dawes in the heartily in the enterprise. matter of Indian citizenship. The Dawes Bill of 1887 gave authority to Christian Advocate the Indian Bureau to individualize Indian land holdings, restricted the dis- Missionary Call from Honduras posal or mortgaging of these holdings for a period of 25 years, and admitted I N HONDURAS ninety per cent. of to citizenship the Indian "hose land the people cannot read and write. was individualized. It was found that There is not a trained nurse in the the granting of citizenship was imma- Republic, A city hospital in Teguciture and the Burke Act of 1906 post- galpa presents an imposing architecponed citizenship until the end of the tural appearance, but the' absence of twenty-five year period of trust. It trained nurses, and the insufficient guarded Indian interests by giving jur- equipment would hardly entitle it to isdiction over the allottee to the United rank as a hospital. The only bedding States during the quarter century provided for patients is a red blanket period. for each canvas cot, which frequently is used by successive patients without

washing. Here is a field ripe for the encourage regular church contribu- tions, with noticeable improvement in harvest, entered one year ago by the both spiritual and financial conditions.

American Baptist Home Mission So- The Continent.

ciety. Cae Hayne. EUROPE Brazil Closes Lotteries TMissionary Service League in England HE recently formed Missionary A N IMPORTANT step toward na- Service League is the outcome of tional righteousness was taken in an effort to coordinate all the activ- Brazil when the Federal Government ities ?f the Church Missionary Society, decreed that all public lotteries must and 1S a development of the Gleaners' cease from March 1, 1921. Lotteries Union. One of its aims is to enlist the have been one of the open sores of service of the younger people of the Brazil, giving employment to thou- church, and to create a fuller knowlsands of people, while morally destroy- edge of missionary apologetics. Meming hundreds of thousands. The State bership is open to anyone over sixteen of S. Paulo has up to now qeen re- years of age. The "C. M. S. Gleaner," ceiving, at present exchange, some which becomes the League's official £39,000 every year, by way of royal- organ, will be changed next year to ties received from lotteries organized "The Church Missionary Outlook." within its boundaries, and had just put up the price to £50,000 a year-in Temperance Vote in Scotland other words, had "farmed out" the lottery business. Other states did the ALTHOUGH the face value of the same, and the Federal Government as Scottish temperance vote seems diswell. appointing, no country making an in- itial trial of local option has gone far- Stewardship in Chile ther. Forty per cent. of the people voted either for complete elimination, ASTRONG evangelistic movement or drastic limitation. The areas of in Chile has culminated in a Jarge largest population, in Glasgow and the addition to the churches at Easter. Vest, showed the strongest anti-liquor Each pastor has been acting as his vote and the largest reduction of liown evangelist, holding local institute censes. The fishing towns of the meetings and organizing his church North put drink under the ban. The into groups which met regularly for act required that electors voting for prayer and conference. Each group, change had to number at least 35 per under supervision of a lay leader, cent. of the whole electorate, and that prayed for some certain person or of the votes recorded at least 55 per some particular part of the work each cent. had to be in favor of "no-license," week, and every member of the group if it was to be carried. Had a simple was expected to bring new members majority of votes cast been allowed to to his group. At the institute meetings rule, there would have been eightythere were talks and lectures on the five instead of forty-one prohibition stewardship of service, when the areas. church members were shown their individual responsibility for some par- Work for Jews in Paris ticular phase of church work. MENTION was made in the Janu- Few Chileans have ever felt any ary REVIEW of work among the responsibility for supporting their Jews of Paris as being conducted by church, and most of them spend their the London Mission to Jews. This income within a few days after re- new work is under the direction of the ceiving it and live from hand to Hebrew Christian Testimony to Ismouth until the next pay day, pawn- rael, and not the London Mission. ing their possessions if needs become Two women workers. Miss Stenius urgent. With stewardship literature and Miss Juvelius, a Finnish deaconas a basis, missionaries have sought to

XEWS FRO:'v1 MAXY LASDS

ess, who is a fully trained nurse, are lands has a small church. Tahiti is in charge of this work In addition divided into eighteen parishes and to the distribution of Christian liter- Morea into four. There are also a ature, principally the Gospels in vari- number of smaller islands over which ous languages, homes are visited and the mission exercises control. The classes and meetings are held in a lim- churches are conducted very largely ited way. The present great need is along Congregational principles. There for an adequate building where all the ;is a training college for native pastors, work can be concentrated, and a Bible the course extending over fOUf years. depot and free library opened. Twice At present there are nine students. a week the children are gathered in some Protestant church for a Bible Much of the educational work is class, and once a week the mothers carried on by the Paris Missionary come for a sewing class and Bible in- Society, although there are some govstruction combined. ernment schools.

Work for Russian Prisoners Importance of Winning Moros ONE outcome of the Gospel work BISHOP BRENT has said that the for Russian prisoners in Germanv American Government, by disduring the war, carried on by an American committee, is that some arming the Moros and compelling t"enty of these prisoners who were converted have been given an oppor- them to send their children to school, tunity to study further in preparation for evangelistic work among their own prepared the way for missionary work countrymen. Pastor Jack is conducting such a small school in Wernigrode. among them so effectively that they In spite of the paragraphs in the will probably be the first Mohamme- Bolshevist Constitution,explicitly granting liberty of conscience and free- dans to come Over to Christianity in dom of religious propaganda, the Bolshevist leaders do all they can to pre- large numbers, and Bishop Oldham vent the preaching of Christianity to Bolshevist prisoners and troops. In asserts that "the crux of missionary some of the camps there are flourishing churches and in Salzroedel, Germany, effort in Asia is in the Philippines." one has 60 members, including many Bolshevists. The American committee To the Asiatics, America appears as is supplying Bibles and Pilgrim's Progress in Russian. exemplifying in the Philippines that Gospel which missionaries are preach- ing at their doors.

Recently a Moro young man was ordained to the ministrv. He is now carrying the Gospel to his kinsmen on Mindinao. The Moros once Chris- tianized will apply the fearless zeal for which they are known to Borneo, J ava, Siam and India, and with far- reaching effect upon these citadels of Islam. Missionary Herald.

Family Prayers in Micronesia ISLANDS OF THE SEA ALL the Christians in Micronesia observe family prayers, both morn- News from Tahiti ing and evening. The signal for I T IS a little over a century since the first missionaries went to Tahiti, prayers is given in two booming notes and it was twelve years before the first converts were received. Papeete, produced from a large shell-an apa harbor town, is now the center for missionary work, as here the Islander propriate substitute for a bell in that can "see life" and men and women from near and far islands gravitate to land of shell and coral. this point, and settle in little communities. One such from the Cook Is- In Jaluit more than fifty have united with the Church, and there are many more candidates at all the preaching centers of the American Board Mis- sion. Missionary Herald.

MISCELLANEOUS ~Isia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 ,854- 65,704 1,3 14,156 Africa ……….. . 10,015 46,007 660,218 Jubilee of Woman's Baptist Society Malaysia ……… . 538 307 [5.369 T HE first of ten golden jubilee cel- Oceania ……… . 14,856 71,336 423,823 ebrations of the Baptist Voman's Foreign Mission Society to be held Grand totals … 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,jo6 from the Atlantic to the Pacific took place in Boston April 26th-28th. This Secretaries are now requested from society for women was organized by Siam, Czecho-Slovakia, Ceylon, Ma- 200 women in Boston, April 3, 1871. laysia and Korea. Additional workers The opposition encountered can are needed in Europe, India, China, scarcely be realized in view of the sub- Korea and South America. sequent achievements. Moved by the same convictions, Baptist women in MeD10rial to Dr. Stearns Chicago also formed a missionary society, and these two organizations T o PERPETUATE the mbsionary were consolidated in 1913. The so- work of Dr. D. M. Stearns an orciety has now 257 missionaries, 1,025 ganization, of which Mrs. Stearns schools, 122,968 pupils, 225 Bible is honorary president, has been effectwomen and 1,767 native assistants. ed. As heretofore, offerings will be received and forwarded without ex- Conference on Fundam.entals pense to the missionary work desig- nated. Remittances should be made T HE third Conference on Christian to the "D. M. Stearns Missionary Fundamentals will be held in Den- Fund," and addressed to 167 Vest Chelten Ave., Germantown, Pa. ver, June 12th-19th. The chairman of OBITUARY the Program Committee has indicated Dr. Maxwell, of London the following list of topics for report JAMES L. MAXvVELL. M.A., and discussion: M.D., editor of Medical Missions and head of the London Medical Mis- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals sionary Association, died March 6th, to Sunday-school Instruction. in his 85th year. Dr. Maxwell was for a time a medical missionary to China, The Relation of Christian Fundamentals and his two sons are now there in the to College Training. double ministry of healing the sick and preaching the Gospel. The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Theological Training. Dr. Maxwell also served several years on the Advisory Council of the The Relation of Christian Fundamentals Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. to Church Work. Bishop Harris, of Japan The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Evangelism. REV. MERRIAMAN COLBERT HARRIS, D.D., missionary bish- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals op emeritus of Japan and Korea, died to Religious Literature. in Tokyo, May 8th, in his seventy-fifth year. Bishop Harris was. appo~nted a The Relation of Christian Fundamentals missionary of the MethodIst EpIscopal to Social Service. Church to Japan in 1873, and had been three times decorated by the Emperor The Relation of Christian Fundamentals for meritorious services. He was esto World Missions. pecially successful in his work for the young men of the schools. Sunday-School Statistics Bishop Harris was retired in 1916, T HE total Sunday-school enrolment and spent his last years in a home on reported at the Zurich Convention the grounds of the Methodist College at Aoyama. in 1913 was 29,848,041. Owing to the war it was impossible to gather complete statistics from Europe, but the following summary is based on the best information available. The total enrolment reported at Tokyo was 30,- 296,531 : Sunday- Officers Schools & Teachers Pupils North America …. 155,944 1,697,520 17,065,061 Central America … [67 606 13,061 South America…. 3,246 16,203 146,141 West Indies …… 1,617 8,953 128,437 Europe ……….. 68,189 680.r89 7,943.44°

in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. esting to look at from a distance

Illustrated. 12mo. 179 pp. $1.50. not reassuring. There seems little Ceorge H. Doran Co., N'ew York, 1921. hope for Russia except in a regener- ative movement. "Our dominant impression of things Home Missions Council-Annual Meet- Russian is an impression of < vast ing. Pamphlet. 270 pp. N ew York, irreparable breakdown." says Mr. 1921.

Vells. His account of his two weeks' The Annual Reports of the Home visit in 1920 (most of the time being Missions Council and the Council of spent in Petrograd) is necessarily partial and superficial. It is nevertheless interesting to see the results of the 'Nomen for Home Missions contain Soviet government through his eyes. valuable papers and discussions. These He believes that the present govern- include reports on the Indians, miment is the only possible one at the grant groups, the Negroes, immigrants, present time, but control is held by les, Orientals, Mexicans and rural com- than one-tenth of one per cent. of old munities. There are also financial sta- Russia. The Communist party num- tistics of sixty-three organizations, bers omy about 150,000 adherents and showing total appropriations of $23,- the Soviet government is not a democ- 135,601, and the usual directory of racy or a rule of the proletariat. but Home Mission Societies.

a despotism, governing by force. The Gotarna Buddha. By Kenneth J. Saunders. peasant farmers care not so long as they can live in peace. In the city of 12mo. 113 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New York, 1921. Petrograd almost all shops are closed; Buddhism is one of the great reli- for a time train transportation was free gious systems of the East. It is, like -the result was bedlam; streets are in Christianity and Mohammedanism, a a frightful condition; everyone is missionary religion, but unlike Islam shabby; the death rate has increased it has never depended for its extension fourfold and the birth rate has de- on the use of force. There are many creased to one-half what it was form- points of similarity to the teachings of erly. Drugs and medicines are prac- Christ and many divergencies-espe- tically unobtainable and in hospitals cially from evangelical Christianity. operations are performed only one day The followers of Buddha number a week. Fuel is also very scarce and about 300,000 million-or more than food is poor and scanty. Mr. Wells, any other religion except Christianity. however, blames European imperial- Gotama Buddha was a remarkable ism and not Bolshevist rule for this man. Although he was born about misery. 500 years before Christ and was Mr. Vells has great faith in his own brought up in the midst of comforts opinions, but expresses disbelief in the and with the expectation of coming Bolshevist doctrines and their prophet, into a position of influence, he re- Karl Marx. He admires their spirit nounced all earthly advantages and in- and purpose, but not their program. dulgence to find peace. The story of The educational system in Moscow and his "great discovery," his wanderings, Petrograd he believes to be good, but his teachings, his daily life, and the in- the moral conditions among the young crease of his influence is worthy of people are exceedingly bad. Of reli- careful reading. Many of Buddha's gion they have none, but superstition ideals are Christlike. The failure still remains among the ignorant. On of Buddhism comes from the lack of the whole, Mr. Vells' picture is inter- power to carry out those ideals and 499

from the .inability to reveal God and and proved successful. They are, eternal life. however, stimulating and illustrated Mr. Saunders' life of Buddha fur- with many practical experiences.

nishes valuable and reliable informa- tion for students, but is not a popular Six Thousand Country Churches. By life of the interesting prophet. Chas. O. Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo.

Neighboring Americans. By Mary Clark 237 p. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. 75 cents. York, 1920. Fleming H. Revell, New York, 1920. Ohi'o was taken as the subject for a state-wide religious survey. The The problem of making the for- findings have been revised by the Com- eigner into an intelligent, useful Amer- mission on Church and Country Life ican citizen is one that calls for the of the Federal Council of Churches.

best thought and Christian effort. Mrs. They are made clear by charts, maps Barnes' first step in the solution is and statistics. Every state should "plain neighborliness." She goes on have a similar survey, planned and to write of the way to bring this about paid for by its own churches. Here -teaching English to adults, interest- we see townships that are over- ing the people in the Church, cooper- churched and others that are neg- ating with Daily Vacation Bible lected. In 317, or 27 per cent of the Schools, public schools and libraries, rural townships, there is no resident and by distributing literature. She minister. Illiteracy and illegitimacy concludes: "Let us take for our sym- abound most in the southeastern sec- bol, not the brazen 'melting pot,' but tion where missionary work is most a living tree, with many ingrafted needed. Farm property has the low- stocks, sharing a common life, bearing est value in the same section.

various fruits and all combining to provide shelter and refreshment for Schools with a Message in India. By the world." Prof. D. J. Fleming. Illustrated. 12mo. 209 pp. Oxford University Press, New Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. York, 1921. 16mo. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan and Scott, London, 1920. This is another volume resulting from the visit of the commission that A bright little English girl in China went to India last year to study village h the subject of this sketch. She was education from a Christian viewpoint.

full of life and love and full of mis- It is a practical study of particular chief, too. She was a Christian, and schools, and what they are accomplish- the message of her life is the Chris- ing in the way of vocational training tian's secret-and how she learned it. adapted to Indian needs. Twelve It is a helpful story, well told-espe- chapters describe twelve types of .cially for parents. schools-factory, apprentice, voca- tional, middle schools, industrial insti- Rural Evangelism. By James E. Wag- tutions tor young women, etc. They ner. 12mo. 176 pp. Methodist Book are a valuable contribution and worthy Concern, 1920. of careful study by every missionary. Rural evangelism is a problem by itself. Country churches cannot se- Yarns of the Near East. By Basil cure large crowds or costly campaigns Mathews. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 1 shilfor protracted meetings. There is, ling net. United Council for Missionary however, great need for practical and Education. London, 1920.

persistent evangelism in rural districts. With facile pen Mr. Mathews tel1s Dr. Wagner writes from experience seven true stories-of St. Paul, Mo- and his book is the result of confer- hammed, Abdallah, Henry Martyn, E.

ences with rural pastors. The chap- D. Cushman and Archibald Forder.

ters deal with general principles rather They are especially adapted for use than with definite methods attempted with groups of boys.

Are You Going This Summer?

(Continued from back co~'er.) Date Place INature of COllferellcc' Write to ~————— ·IR. July 11-16 …… 110ntrose, Pa.. ···Isummer School …. M. Honeyman, 1[onlrose, . I,. Pa. July 12-19 …… )iorthfield, Mass.. 'Voman s Forelgn A. G. :Moody, E. Korthfield, Missions Mass.

July 12-22 …… Lake Ceneya, Wis. Sunday School …… Geo. P. Knox. 1516 Mailers Bldg., Chicago, Ill.

July 12-20 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass. " Foreign }'lissions … Mrs. Wm. Waters, 156 Fifth AYe., New York.

July 12-17 ….. ' Montreat, N. C… !Foreign Missions … Mrs. J. B. Snedecor. Tusca- I loosa, Ala.

July 15-24 ……."tlanta, Ga……. 'Christian and Mis- 690 8th Ave., New York.

R. , sionary Alliance* M. Honeyman, Montrose, , Pa. July 18-28 …… "'[ontrose, Pa…… General Bible …….

July 19-29 …… Asilomar. Cal. … IMissionary Education Jno. C. Worley, 435 Van Nuys Movement Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.

July 19-29 …… Ocean Park, M e . . I Missionary E du ca ti o n Asa M. Parker, Bridgewater, Movement Mass.

July 21-28 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass.. IReligious Education 'IA. G: Moody, E. Northfield. Mass.

July 22-31 …… Willoughby – a n – Bible Study ……… Herbert lIIcKenzie. 2202 E.

the-Lake. O. .I 80th St., Cleveland, O.

July 23-31 …… Orion, Mich…… IBible Study ……… C. E. Wakefield, 630 pe.nobscot Bldg.. Detroit. Mich.

July 24-29 …… Lakeside, O…… ,Foreign Missions … Mrs. Jno. Mitchell, 16,)11 De- troit A ve.. Cleveland, O. July 25-31 ., …. Stony Brook, L. 1. Missionary ……… Ford C" Ottman, 156 Fifth Ave.. lew York.

July 26-Aug. 6 . Seabeck, Was h. . . ::>.fissionary E d u c ation IJn o. H. ) ,[a tthews, Plymouth , :Movement Church. Se attle. Wash. I Tuly 30-Aug. 14 .,:orthfield, Mass.. Christian Workers. ·i'A. C. Moody. E. Northfield. . Mass.

July 31-Aug. 5 .. Lakeside, O…… 1)'le~hodist Home Mis-'I'carrie L. Barge, Delaware. O.

SlOns Aug. 1-7 ……. Mountain Lake 'Foreign 1I1issions … Susal: C. Lodge. 1720 Arch St., Park. ~fd. '" I Plllla .. Pa.

Aug. 1-7 ……. CollegeYllle, Pa… iChnsban vvorkers .. C. D. Yost. Collegeville. Pa. Aug..2:12 …… Lake Ceneva, Wis.'Missionary Education Paul R. Reynolds, 19 W. Jack- "I .i' . , Movement son St., Chicago. A~. 3-11 .. ,. Wooster, O. . …. iForeign Missions … "'frs. Smith Conley, Champion !" I St., Columbus, O.

Aug. 6-14 ….•. New Concord, O.. Bible Study ……… J. Knox Montgomery. New 1;' . Concord. 0 I Aug. 6-14 lew Wilmington, :Foreign 1ifissions … 'IMisS Anna Milligan, 200 K.

R. Pa. i 15th St., Phila., Pa.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. :Foreign Missions … Mrs. T. Adams, 2033 E. 68th I 'I St., New York.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. !Home Missions ….. Mrs. Samuel Semple, Titus- I ville, Pa. . I. .

Aug. 19-28 ….. Wmona Lake, Ind'IBlble Study …….. V. M. Hatfield, Wmona Lake. Ind. Aug, 20-30 ….. Lake Ceneva. Wis.!Foreign Missions … ~lrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 1". Elm- wood Ave .. Oak Park. Ill.

Aug, 20-28 ….. Tarkio, Mo….•• IForeign :fissions … :1rs. ]. F. Witherow, Tarkio, I Mo.

Aug. 20-30 ….. Lake Geneva, Vlis.jHome Missions …. ·IMiss Fral)ces Comee, 2969 Ver- Aug. 21-28 ….. Stony Brook, L. I. IGeneral Bible …… 'IIF nont Ave., Chicago, Ill. Fifth ord C. Ottman, 156 I Ave.. lew York.

Aug. 23-25 ., … Winona Lake, Ind'IEvangelistic …….. IV. M. Hatfield. Winona Lake.

Ind" J. B. Ala. Sept. 10-17 Tuscaloosa. Ala. Foreign lIfissions .. ' lI)'1lraso. s a, Snedecor, Tusca- Sept. 17-24 (colored) … ! Atlanta, Ga. (col- Foreign lfissions ored) Sept. 19-24 Dallas, Tex. . . . .. Foreign Jfissions … 111rs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel 'I Drive, Dallas, Tex. I I These conferences and summer schools will be held in all parts of the United States .and Canada. Most of them combine recreation and study. Their programs are varied and inspiring. Prominent missionaries and other leaders give 'addresses and lead courses on the mission study textbooks (Home and Foreign) for the coming year. They also include Best Methods, Story Telling, Bible Study and other helpful features to make up a worth while program. For further information, uite to the office mentioned, or the Mrs- SJOXARY R};vn;w OF THE VORLD, Summer Conference Department, 156 Fifth Avenue, N'ew York City.

Date Place ra/ul'c of COl/fercnce Write to — ——– —- "fay 29-June 4 i .ngeles, Cal.. Foreign "fissions … ~rrs. S. B. Hicks. 138 E . . .h e ..

. Los "fay ~9-June 4 I .ngeles, Cal. 'Home :Missions Los _-ngeles, Cal. …. 1rs..-. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul 'I'LOS :-r. Jnne 1-.) …. 'ICIitt01~ Springs, Int~n.'ational ~Iiss'y AYe., Los Angeles, Cal.

F. La~amme, One Madison , ~. 'to Ll1lOl1 .-,·e.. ~ew York.

June 1-7 …… i1inneapolis, :Iinn.Foreign :Iissions …. Mrs. W. U, Smith, 1044 ~Iar- I I I shall Ave., St. Paul.

June ;;-12 .. ,'., IPenns Crove, :.::. J.:Victorious Life* …. Victorious Life Testimony, 600 I I . ." ,Perry Bldg.• Phila., Pa.

June 6-10 …. ,. Houston, Tex…. ;Forelgn MIssIons … [Mrs .. Jake Armstrong, 1109 I Education;'R.Amy.taGAreveen.,e,HRooulslitlo,lns, June 7-17 …… Vinter Park, Fla.. Tex. 'I Missiollary College, Movement I Wlllter Park, FIonda.

June 11-17 ….. Golden, Coln_ …. 'Presbyterian Young ,Wm. Ralph Hall, Colo. School ! People* I of Mines, Golden, Colo.

June 12-19 "'" Denver, Colo… ,. Christian Fundamen- iW. B. Riley, 6 S. 11th St., Min- i neapolis, Minn. tals June 14-18 …. , Lebanon, Ill…… Foreign Missions ., 'l~lr~. ]. D. Bragg,. Webster , Grove, Ill.

June 23-30 …. , Winona Lake, Ind.! Foreign Missions .. 'IMrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elm- , wood Ave., Chicago.

June 24-July 4 .. Blue Ridge, N. C.. IMissionary Education H. F. Williams, Box 330, l'ash- I ~fo'ement "ille, Tenn.

June 24-July 1 "I:TOrthfield, Mass.. Young Women ….. A. G. Moody, E. Northfield, / I.. . Mass. June 28-July 5 .. Chambersburg, Pa.I'Forelgll ~IISSlOllS … Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, I Pa. June 29-July 5 .. Winona Lake, Ind.iPresbyterian* ……. 92R Witherspoon Bldg., Phila., . ' Pa.

July'1-12 ……. ISan Diego, Cal. .. iBaptist* ………… J. D. Springton, 313 W. 3d St., I ' Los Angeles, Cal.

JUly 5-]2 …..•. ,:'::orthfield, Mass.. ·Home "fissions., … :1rs. P. ,,1. Rossman, 203 "V.

'[ , 85th St.. New York.

July 8-]8 """ Silver Bay, N. Y. Missionary Edncation G. Q. LeSourd, 150 Fifth Ave., I ! Movement :'::ew York.

July 9-16 …… ,Frederick, ,,[d…. Reformed Church* A. V. Casselman, 15th & Race i . Sts., Phil a., Pa. July 9-16 . '" … ·~rount Hermon, IForeign Missions Mrs. ]. C. Alter, 21 111. Ave., Cal. Oakland, Cal.

July 9-16 ……. Mount Hermon, ,Home Missions· ….. Mrs. C. C. Lombard, 2227 Sev- enth Ave., E. Oakland, Cal. July 9-17 …. , .. :IOxCfaol.rd, Pa…… ,United Presbyterian* I W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa.

*There are in addition the following series of Conferences: The Y. M. C. A. (write to the International Committee. 347 Madison Ave., New York), the Y. W. C. A. (write to 600 Lexington Ave., New York), the Presbyterian Young People's (Wm. Ralph Hall. Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia), Lutheran (United Lutheran Headquirters, 437 Fifth Ave., New York). Reformed Church in U. S. (A. V. Casselman, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia), Baptist (Miss Houston. 276 Fifth Ave., New York), Presbyterian Conferences (423 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia), Victorious Life Conferences (600 Perry Building, Philadelphia), United Presbyterian (W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel- phia), Christian and Missionary Al1iance (690 Eighth Ave., New York), Methodist Church of Canada . (Confederation Life Building, Toronto), American Friends (B. Villis Beede, IOI S. 8th St., Rich- mond. Ind.).

(Concluded on preceding page.)

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1911

Mary Riggs Noble Mrs. E. D. Marden Mrs. W. H. Elmore Dr. yfacy

Miss Jenni e V. Hughes Miss Florence Miller Helen Barrett Montgomery THE SPEAKERS OF THE WOM AN'S MISSTON ARY JUBILEE CAMPAIGN

Cf"he fMissionary Cj(ecoiew

of the World ·OL. XXXIV. No.6 JUNE, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No.6 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CONVERSION OF AN AFRICAN TRIBE the hundred. They are waking up from their hopeless, careless state, and While the Moslem power and prog- are making strenuous efforts to rise ress in Africa is a menace which in the world. must be reckoned with, there are in Uganda and West Africa many signs The awakening is said to have beof spiritual awakening which show gun when one of the head men of the what can be accomplished by prayer- tribe, who was dying, called some of ful, persevering effort. One of the his people to him and urged them to tribes now showing most responsive embrace Christianity. Soon after they interest in the Gospel is the Mabeyes, began to attend the mission, some of who, five years ago, were practically their number were oonverted and Qeuntouched, and whose language is came missionaries to their people. not yet understood by any Christian There seems to be an unusual hunger mISSIOnary. Some of these Mabeyes for the Gospel, and tho m05tof those have, however, been converted in the who attend the mission services do West African mission of the American not understand the dialect spoken, Presbyterian Church, and have be- they attend in large numbers, and come missionaries to their own people, after a service one of their number so that to-day the entire tribe seem will interpret what has been said. to be accepting Christianity. Many are being received into the church, after instruction, and are Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, in a recem bringing their children for baptism. letter, describes these people of Ka- Such is the demand for Sabbath servmerun and Spanish Guinea as a small ices that some of the Christian young tribe inhabiting the hinterland to the men are asked to go to several towns north of the Campo River. Until re- each Sabbath to speak. The people cently they have been looked down. are developing intellectually and morupon by other tribes as thieves and ally, and are winning the respect of cannibals, wedded to all kinds of neighboring tribes. Rev. A. 1. Good, heathen practises. The Mabeyes the son of Adolphus Good, has reseemed to think it was hopeless for cently been appointed as missionary them to try to rise above their de- to these people. The work is most graded and despised condition. With- encouraging, and shows what may in the last five years, however, there take place in many other tribes of the has been a wonderful transformation, Dark Continent. and they are now turning to Christ by A CHINESE EVANGEUSTIC reports from Wuchang, one of the great student centers of China, as- CAMPAIGN tonishing interest aroused by effort" at Christian evangelization. The At the China Centenary Mission- meeting in Hankow of the Evangeliary Conference the evangelistic work cal Association of China, and the prescommittee was told to take steps for ence there of many messengers of the the organization of an evangelistic Word, was made the occasion for a association. This has been formed week's campaign in three cities. More with representatives from nearly 40 than 10,000 turned out each night to missionary societies. The plans of the hear the message, and hundreds of association are founded on the undel- inquirers were enrolled; 80 of these standing that the work of evangeliza- in the Episcopal parish of St. John's, tion must be done chiefly by the Chi- Hankow. Four meetings held in the nese themselves, and that this work Boone Library Hall were attended by can not possibly be done without a very large increased force of evan- from 500 to 800 students a night, most gelists. The association is to begin its campaign with the organization of these being non-Christians from the of revival meetings in the churches of government institutions. China; then men are to be chosen. foreigners as well as Chinese, to be set DISORDERS IN SOUTH CHINA apart to hold annual revival missions at all the large centers in each prov- China is such an enormous country, mce. with a popUlation four times that of the United States, that it is not sur- One of the leading native evangel- prizing to hear of riots, rebellions, ists is Ding Lee May, under whose murders, mob violence and other disministry over one thousand persons turbances in various parts of the emhave given in their names during the pire. These often mean no more than past year as desiring to study Chris- a strike, a lynching, or a boycott in tianity; while 688 students, both boys some parts of America, and yet the and girls from the different mission appearance of such an item of news schools have indicated their desire to of rumors and fears concerning the "work for the Lord," either as un- mIssIonaries and other foreigners. ordained evangelists, Bible women or in the daily press gives rise to all sorts pastors, just as the Lord may call Sometimes they are in danger because them. It is impossible to tabulate they are foreigners, but usually they the thousands of efforts put forth are no more likely to be disturbed than by the unordained evangelists, Bible if they lived in a riotous district at women and Chinese pastors in all the home. northern part of China. Recently reports have come of dis- In Central China, also, there has orders in Canton district, South China. been one of these waves of religious The missionaries in some of the outinterest which have never been ac- lying stations have been in danger, but counted for except on the Christian thus far seem to have escaped. belief that they are a sign of the presence and power of the Spirit of God. Warships have been ordered to do For example, the Spirit of Missions everything in their power to persuade all foreigners to take refuge on the ships, and the British authorities at

OF THE

Hongkong have cabled to London ap- duced to extreme poverty. One of peals to have British warships rushed the Scotch missionary physicians in to Hongkong to protect BritIsh lives plague-stricken Manchuria, Dr. A. F. and interests. Jackson, has given his life in this service; and two others in the famine The present uprising is probably the country, Rev. Dubois Morris and Dr. most serious that has ever been known Samuel Cochran, very nearly sucin southeastern China, which for years cumbed to typhus fever, which re- has been disturbed by the secret Chi- sulted from their overwork in relief nese societies and political organiza- of the distress. The self-sacrifice of tions. With fire and sword the rebels the missionaries, the generous help are sweeping the country, leaving a from the Christians at home, the trail of death and outrage in theIr study of the causes and cure for the wake. plague, and the measures for the pre'- vention of future famines have, how- Several warships from the United ever, made the outlook brighter, and States Asiatic Squadron now in Phil- missionaries express the hope that ippine waters have been ordered to both the temporal and the spiritual China to protect American lives and future of the Chinese will be better property interests at Canton, as the because of this sad experience. result of a conference held by Secretary of State Knox and Secretary Dr. Cochran writes from Whai of the Navy Meyer. United States Yuen that the funds supplied for the Minister Calhoun cabled the State De- relief of the famine sufferers were partment from Peking that the British carefully applied with the help of local authorities at Hongkong had forbid- committees to supply rice to starving den British vessels to call at Canton families. A special census of the because of the alarming conditions needy was taken, and many men there. were employed in the distribution. The entire expense of the census and The American Board and the Pres- distribution was borne by the local byterian Board of Foreign Missions Chamber of Commerce, so that all the in Boston and Baptists have missions funds contributed were used for the in the province, but no word has come supply of food. that any missionary has been harmed at any of the 13 stations in the dis- The present indications are that turbed district. There are 145 Ameri- the greatest distress caused by the can missionaries in the region–66 famine and plague are past and that men, 45 married and 34 single women. with the reaping of early harvest and Certain Chinese mission-workers at the precautionary measures against Canton are supported by the Canto- the spread of the plague, the stricken nese Chinese in the United States. districts of China are once more be- ginning to take on a more hopeful THE PLAGUE AND FAMINE IN CHINA aspect.

It is hoped and expected that bless- WILL TIBET BE OPENED? ing will ultimately result to China from the terrible visitation which The head of the Buddhist religion, some provinces of the country have the Dalai Lama of Tibet, who is now experienced. Thousands have died in exile at Darjiling, India, was inter· and thousands more have been re-

viewed last month by William T. Ellis, Who can estimate the results of such the "Editor afield" of The Continent. events in this pivotal city! Moslem It seems that the office and not the dailies gave favorable notices of man is revered and worthy of notice, these meetings, and a Jesuit priest for the Dalai Lama himself, whose who had been persuaded to attend name is Ngag-Wang Lobsang Thub- the first address by Prof. Raoul Allier, den Gya Tsho, is an insignificant per- of Paris, sat up half the following sonage in physical, mental and spiri- night writing letters to friends to urge tual make-up. them to attend the remainder of the services. The Greek Orthodox Bish- Mr. Ellis was obliged to take a op of Para, presided at a series of white scarf in his hands and approach meetings held in the hall of the Greek the Dalai Lama thumbs up. The "di- Syllogos, loaned for the occasion. vine personage" seemed anything but Dr. John R. Mott gave a searching divine, having a pock-marked face, address before the Greek Orthodox a bullet-head, pointed ears and waxed Theological School, and another before mustache. The Dalai Lama intimated a packed audience of students from that it was his plan to return to Tibet, the Imperial University, more than and, as a result of his observations in half of those present being Moslems. China and India, he proposes to open the closed land to foreigners, and to As for the conference itself, the send some of the Young Tibetans to presence of such men as Prof. Cairns Europe and America for education. of Aberdeen, Prof. Sadler of Man- I f this program can be carried out chester, Prof. Soderblom of Upsala, it wiJl mean great things for Tibet. Dean Bosworth of Oberlin, Prof. The Lama exprest regret that Bud- Henry B. Vright of Yale, Count dhism had declined in purity, but pre- Moltke of Denmark, Baron Paul dicts that in four hundred years all Nicolai of St. Petersburg, Dr. Chiba the world will be Buddhists. The of Tokyo, Mr. Chengting T. Wang Tibetans still regard the Great Lama of Shanghai, Mr. K. C. Chacko of with special reverence. Since by liv- India, to say nothing of :Mott, Fries, ing to maturity and by his travels in Wilder, E. C. Carter, Miss Ruth other lands, he has already established Rouse and others, provided a feast new precedents, he may help to inau- of good things to inspire everyone. gurate a new era in Tibet. The tone of the conference was pa- cific, not controversial; Christian, not THE STUDENT CONFERENCE IN denominational; constructive, not CONSTANTINOPLE radical; missionary not propagandist. One consequence of the gathering is Two hundred and thirty delegates to be the formation of a Student from thirty-three different countries Movement for the Ottoman Empire. met for five days, April 24-28, in the In the absence of such an organization chapel of Robert College, to consider up till now, the delegates from this subjects connected with the moral and Empire were noticeably in the backthe spiritual regeneration of students. ground, there being not even a rep- Simultaneously there was conducted resentative from Robert College on a campaign with fifty-seven meetings the program. The formation of this in eight languages, with an aggregate attendance of ten thousand.

movement will be fraught with difficult Visitors to the exposition had also problems, clue to variations of lan- opportunities to meet with mission- guage, nationality, and religious be- aries from all parts of the world; lief; but the unifying Spirit of Christ they could study manners and cus– is certain to solve these difficulties, toms, the methods of heathen worshl1) and when united in such a national in India, China, Africa and elsewhere; movement, the students of the Empire they could see actually demonstrated will prove a mighty force. the scenes such as take place daily in dispensaries, schools, and churches in THE WORLD IN BOSTON The missionary exposition in Bos- mission lands and among negroes, ton has just closed a most successful mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and season. It was visited by from three settlers in American home mission to fifteen thousand people a day, who fields. Everywhere visitors were per- -could make a missionary tour of the sonally conducted by missionaries and world in sixty minutes, at the cost of stewards in a most courteous and ef- twenty-five cents for traveling ex- fective way. The moving pictures, penses. Ten thousand stewards, or costume lectures, addresses, story- ushers, exhibitors and participants in telling hours and educational confer- the pageant helped to make the ex- ences offered every opportunity for position a success, and these men and entertainment and instruction.

women have, no doubt, received the One of the most valuable sections greatest benefit. Three months of of the exposition was the exhibition study, contact with missionaries, im- of graded work in missionary instruc- parting of information to others and tion, with samples of work done by the giving of themselves to service in students of all ages and with practical the exposition could not fail to make suggestions as to methods in mission- an impression on them. ary education and service.

The exposition was well planned The value of this exposition seems and the plans were well executed. The to us to consist, (I) in the general pageant, with its well-trained choir, interest given to visitors in people of its impressive scenes from missionary other nations; (2) in the benefit of the history, its beautiful spectacular ef- preparatory study by the stewards; fects and its large interested audiences, (3) in the opportunity afforded to made a marked impression on the meet with missionaries and to study thousands who were present. The the actual conditions and work in scene from the life of Livingstone in mission lands as reproduced in the Africa and that representing the over- scenes enacted; and (4) the reflex in- throw of heathenism in Hawaii were fluence on converts in mission lands especially noteworthy. An historical who helped to make the exposition incident, such as might have been se- possible by their cooperation.

lected from the work among the We understand that already several Nez Perces Indians or Metlakahtla, stewards have volunteered for mis- would have been more impressive than sionary service as a result of the in- the imaginary one selected to rep- terest awakened by their study. It resent work among Eskimos and In- has also been stated by missionaries dians. that Christians in Burma, who made

and gave many things for exportation, The missionary work has been temwere particularly blest by the op- porarily interrupted in Chihuahua and portunity to help to stir up interest some of the other disturbed districb, in America. The important question but it is hoped that the return of peace is "After the Exposition-What?" will bring still greater freedom in the Will the churches take advantage of preaching of the Gospel. The greatthe new interest to provide attractive est difficulties have been due to the missionary meetings, to establish mis- bitter opposition of the Roman Cathosion-study classes, to foster intelligent lic Church, whose representatives are missionary giving and to increase the quick to use every possible opportunumber of missionary volunteers? If nity to discredit Protestants in the eyes they do not the time and money ex- of the Government and the people pended will be wasted. If they do it of Mexico. The representatives of will mark the beginning of a new era Papacy have still great power with in the progressive, world-wide mis- the masses, and keep the people in sionary campaign in New England. ignorance of the true differences be- tween Roman and Protestant Chris- CHANGES IN MEXICO tianity.

At last there has come a change of WIPING OUT THE SOCIAL EVIL government in Mexico. The permanent president, General D. Porfirio The new "Injunction and Abate- Diaz, who has held office, by his own ment" law of Iowa is proving to be will rather than by will of the people, a powerful instrument in breaking up for eight successive terms, or since prostitution in that State. Any citi- 1878, has resigned under pressure zen can secure in a day an injunction from the revolutionists and from against a disorderly house, or against members of his own cabinet. The a house which is suspected, and this rebel forces were becoming so aug- injunction can only be raised when mented, and their victories so numer- the owner proves that the building ous and important, that the only path is not being used for immoral purto peace seemed to be by the complete poses. If he is unable so to do, the capitulation of Diaz and a reorgani- entire furniture is confiscated, the zation of the Government. For years owner and occupier are subjected to General Diaz has ruled Mexico with damages, and it is forbidden to rent an iron hand, which he has claimed to the house for one year afterward. This be necessary to preserve order. The law is doing more to protect women chief complaints against his govern- and girls than any of the sort which ment have been that popular presi- has even been placed on statutedential elections have been a farce, books. Dr. John R. Hammond says that he has ruled despotically, even that a brief announcement in a Chicaresorting to assassination and unjust go morning paper of the rescue of a imprisonment, when these seemed twelve-year-oId girl who was being called for to carry out his purposes, held at a police station, brought inquiand that he surrounded himself with many undesirable officials and has con- ries from 500 whose daughters had tinued in office many governors who are obnoxious to the people. recently disappeared. He asks: Where were the other 499 twelve-year-old girls?

TRIUMPHAl.. MARCH OF THE WOMAN'S MISSIONARY CA.MPAIGN

THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY At the Ecumenical Conference in eight years has been their chairman, New York in I9OO, an interdenomina- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of Boston. tional committee of five women was To all the qualities of leadership, appointed, which was destined to do a initiative, vision, daring, executive remarkable work. For ten years they ability, she adds a charm of person- have held, uninterruptedly, regular ality, a sweet reasonableness, a self- meetings; each year they have pub- less devotion that makes her able to lished mission study text-books for achieve where to others failure would women and children that have been seem foredoomed.

used throughout the land in all denomi- After nine years spent in the study nations; they have conducted summer- of various fields and types of mission school courses in mission study and activities, it was decided by the com- missionary methods in seven States; mittee to center the study of the womthey inspired the publication of Every- en of the churches this year on the land, that wonderful children's quar- story of their own organized work terly; and to all these many activities in foreign missions. The text-book they added the inspiration and formu- "Western Women in Eastern Lands"

lation of a national celebration of the was already in press when the fact jubilee of the organized work of wom- was recognized that the present year en in foreign missions. marks the fiftieth anniversary of the The secret of all this achievement is first woman's board to receive its char- ta be looked for in many strong and ter from the State, the Woman's forceful personalities; but, as the other Union Missionary Society of New members of this unusual group would York City. Six months after the time be quickest to admit, preeminently in when the idea was first broacht in the personality of the woman who for committee the endorsement of the

women's boards had been secured, an land. Then at the rate of two, and extension committee had been organ- sometimes three a week, came Louisized in Chicago to engineer the west- ville, Nashville, Washington, Richern circuit, local committees had been mond, Baltimore, Harrisburg, Philasecured in a score of cities, and the delphia, Pittsburg, Buffalo, Atlantic first jubilee meetings were actually un- City, Albany, Troy, Springfield, New der way. It was the first test that Haven, Providence, Worcester, Boshad been made on a national scale of ton, Portland, Syracuse. In addition the excellence of the women's organi- to those originally scheduled, one-day zations. The smoothness, ease, econ- jubilees were held at Fall River, omy and efficiency with which units Newport, Poughkeepsie, Binghamton, representing a dozen denominations Wilkesbarre, Elmira, and many othel were geared on to the movement was cities and towns, and Sunday services a revelation to even the leaders. With- at Vassar and Wellesley. The closing. out paid secretaries, without close su- and national celebration was held at pervision, without any periodical to New York, March 28th-31St. While represent them, with the briefest time the weather conditions were not as for preparation, the jubilees moved on ideal as on the Western circuit, no ju- from West to East in an unbroken bilee was seriously interfered with by series of triumphs. It will be of in- rain or storm, and the health of the ju- terest to study features of the move- bilee party continued unimpaired. One ment in some detail. member, Miss Florence Miller, in ad- The National Extent of the Jubilees dition to attending every jubilee, put The first jubilee meetings were held in the weeks between the Western and in Oakland, Cal., October 12th ancl Eastern meetings in continuous and 13th. In as rapid succession as rail- very exacting speaking. The schedule way connections permitted, followed of another member of the party two-day sessions at Portland, Seattle, shower! I 10 addresses and talks in the Denver, Omaha, Lincoln, Kansas City, Western, and 209 in the Eastern St. Louis, Milwaukee, Chicago, Minne- series.

apolis and St. Paul, Indianapolis, Cin- The Jubilee Organization cinnati, Detroit. In the forty days From one hundred to four hundred covered by these meetings there was women from the Protestant commu- only one day when the jubilee speak- nity in each locality worked together ers were not either speaking or trav- as one, for the three months preceding eling to meet appointments. During . the jubilee. There was the executive that entire time no woman was unable committee, the subcommittees in to keep her appointment, not one of finance, transportation, hospitality, them missed her train, umbrellas or publicity, program, luncheon, devotion, rubbers were not once needed. Trav- music; and th,e denominational com- eling by night and speaking by day, the mittees, with their close organization.

happy little group went on their ju- There were weekly meetings of each bilant way. subcommittee, almost daily meeting!> After an intermission from Novem- of the executive committee. Some- ber 21st to January 23rd, the Eastern times there were inspiring committee circuit opened with meetings at Cleve- meetings of the whole, when hundreds

I 1 THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE

of women met to hear reports from all ing jubilee. And God blest and honthe subcommittees. The social fel- ored them abundantly in the doing. lowship that resulted was so appreciated that in many cities the women The Plan of the Jubilee said that the joy of preparation and the consequent enrichment of life were This was essentially the same in all. worth all the trouble, even if There were many variations and disthere had been no jubilee to follow. tinct individuality in the combination The preparations were extraordinary in their thoroughness, their largeness MRS. H. W. PEABODY AND HELEN DARRETT of vision. Deputations spoke of the MONTGOMERY coming jubilee before churches, clubs, schools, and civic meetings. Circu- of the elements, but the elements were lars were sent to physicians, teachers, the workers' conference, the luncheon, preachers; correspondence was begun the drawing-room meetings, the de- to interest the country newspapers. nominational rallies, and the mass- Thousands of prayer-pledges were cir- meetings. culated. Automobiles were engaged to conduct each speaker to all her ap- At the workers' conference the ever pointments. Luncheons were planned recurring questions were discust with on a hitherto undreamed-of scale. Cot- fresh eagerness, and a new definitetage and church prayer-meetings were ness. The points to receive greatest held. Copies of the text-book were emphasis were (I) Enlargement: the sent to the ministers who were asked enlistment of the whole Church instead .to preach on the opportunities and of the IO per cent. Over and over need of women's work in missions. testimony was borne to the debt under Drawing-room meetings were ar- which the Laymen's Movement had ranged in various districts of the city. placed us by insistence on this point, Meetings for nurses and physicians, by urgency of the every member can- for busy women, for school girls, fot vass every year, and optimistic insist- children, were planned. Preliminary ence on going after the last man. rallies by the score were held in all quarters of each city, sometimes at- (2) Enlightenment: Literature and tracting audiences of 600. Denomi- its diffttsion, the stttdy-class acclimated nations held their own preparatory rallies, circulated literature, published the plans for the jubilee offering, as~ signed luncheon tickets. The largest halls were engaged and preparations were made for overflow, paraIlel, and simultaneous meetings. Too much praise can not be given to the women in each city who with such thorough- ness, such daintiness of detail, such gracious thoughtfulness, and such deep spirituality, planned for the com-

in every church, the use of posters, ballrooms and gardens of the Plaza, banners, charts, moving-pictures, pag- Hotel Astor, and the Waldorf-Astoria. eants. "What one is least up on, she Most of the lunches were very simple, is very apt to be most down on," as two, or at most, three courses. Many one of the speakers wittily put it. The of them had to be served without abysmal ignorance of the church mis- tables, "lap luncheons," as they were sion ward must be undermined by a called. Yet, with very few exceptions concerted, well-planned, continuous, they were remarkably well managed; well-thought-out attack by the ear- most of them were astonishingly well gate, the eye-gate, the play-gate, the done. In Seattle, the women of the prayer-gate, on every side. First Presbyterian Church prepared and served a luncheon to more than (3) Enfranchisement: The trouble I,OOO women, all seated at daintilyis a sort of parlor or parish minded- spread tables. The service was ness, an environment too cramped in with precision and dispatch, and the which to grow a world enterprise. luncheon delicious. It seemed a mir- Small-mindedness is a disease bred by acle of management that this delicious isolation and insulation. To get a hot luncheon could be provided at a world vision of business, politics, sani- profit for fifty cents a plate. The attation, peace, is a help to get the world tendance in the luncheons was a nevervision of the kingdom. failing source of surprize. In Phila- delphia, where the committee had ex- (4) Enduement: The spiritual dy- pected to have luncheon tickets on sale namic is needed most of all. Missions for two weeks, I,750 tickets were discan not thrive in a prayerless church, posed of in twenty minutes. The nor a church of timid, selfish prayers. spirit of the luncheons was contagious. Missions were born in prayer, are nur· Women caught missions as children tured in prayer, and must be extended catch the measles. It wasn't safe to through prayer. The possibility of go to a luncheon unless one was willbeing intercessory missionaries wa5 ing to be converted. The Christian brought home again and again. fellowship, the hearty singing, the short, spirited addresses of from five The luncheons were the great social to ten minutes each, the dead-in-earsolvent and recruiting grounds of nest enthusiasm, the very size of the the jubilee-to indulge in a violent thing, united to produce an impression change of metaphor. There was some- hard to define, but impossible to igthing inspiring in the very numbers. nore. At Denver, 1,150; at Kansas City and Cincinnati, 1,5°0; at Cleveland, 2,200; In the drawing-room meetings an at Buffalo, 2,400 women sat down in attempt was made to reach the women one room to luncheon. In Philadel- least likely to be attracted to the genphia 2,500 were seated in two rooms eral meetings: the women of large and brought together for the toasts means, exacting social engagements, in the beautiful Academy of Music. and little active interest. The success In Pittsburg, six lunches, two each of the drawing-rooms varied greatly day, were held. In these, 4,400 wom- in different cities. In some they were en were served, and 400 paid for the ideally perfect, in others less successprivilege of looking on. In New York, 6,000 women were served in the great

I9 II ] THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN 4II

ful in reaching the women for whom in our own country started' in a drawthey were planned. The success was ing-room; why should it not continue in direct proportion as the committee to be presented there? In one of the grasped the idea of the drawing- most influential drawing-rooms of rooms. "Vhere a committee ran them, New Yark, 350 young girls met by inrelieving the hostess of responsibility vitation, and at the close, all were preand assigning the ticket pro rata sented by their hostess with a copy of among denominations, they were less "Western "Vomen in Eastern Lands." successful; attracting as was natural, women already identified with mis- The denominational rallies were the heart of the whole jubilee-the very A SCl::NE .FRO M THE MI SSION ARY P AQJ:::ANT-THE MI SSI ONARY M EEnNG IN MR S. ROPt-5' PARLOR stOns and reached by the other meet- pulse of the movement. The thought ings. Where a hostess socially popu- of raising money was not at all promilar and standing for the best things, nent in the minds of the originators of gave herself as well as her house, the the jubilee, but when once the meetresults were most gratifying. It proved ings began, the money commenced to that it is as possible for such a woman flow in. The boards realized that the to fill her house with her friends to time was ripe to celebrate with a listen to a talk on missions as to one thank-offering, the close of fifty beauon Greek art. A new vision of the tiful years of work. Special needs ministry of the drawing-room came to were presented, permanent additions many a woman in these tender and to equipment, new buildings and the beautiful meetings. Woman's mission- like. At the denominational rallies it ary work both in Great Britain and was beautiful to see the solemn eager-

ness of the women. They came to- "Christ raised the memorial of His gether to sit listening with a strange praise to two women," said Mrs. Pea- intentness, as the missionaries and body, "the widow who cast in her secretaries set forth the definite needs mite, and Mary of Bethany, who and the definite plans. Often there brought her vase of spikenard, very were wonderful seasons of prayer and precious. The poor widow he praised praise. Sometimes women spoke right for the greatness of her gift in pro- out in meeting; as when one rose wher, portion to her power. Had rich Mary a whole churchful had pledged $2,500 said, 'I will bring my mite,' He would and said: never have told her that her gift "I've been thinking of the money I should be spoken of for a memorial, have in these three willow plumes, and wherever His Gospel was preached."

I've been counting up the plumes in "The mite from the mighty is a this audience, and I reckon they would disgrace; let us wipe it out," said an· come pretty near to raising the $30,- other.

000 our board wants to raise. I move "Hear the pennies dropping, drop- we take off the plumes or take another ping, has been taught to our children collection." They took the collection long enough. We have been suggest- and got their $30,000. How the money ing small gifts, and the subtle power did roll in; $19,000 in Denver, $50,- of mental suggestion long applied is 000 in Kansas City, $85,000 in Indian- in striking evidence in the results,"

apolis, $too,ooo in Pittsburg, $150,000 said a third.

in New York! When the Western In the East, where the two-cents-a- jubilees dosed with nearly $400,000 week-and-a-prayer ideal had been contributed, it seemed not unreason- longest regnant, the financial returns able to anticipate a total of $1,000,000. registered the dominion of a fixt At the close of the New York meeting idea. Women had so long been taught more than $900,000 had been pledged, to think of missions as a minor char- with six months remaining before the ity that they could not at once change close of the jubilee year, and with their standards. The very women who scores of smaller jubilees yet to be would give thousands to a local cause, heard from. felt that they were making a noble Money was only one of the things offering to "missions" in giving $50.

pledged in the denominational rallies. If the denominational rallies were In one rally 350 women pledged to get the heart, the mass meetings were the one new member each. Pledges of silver trumpet of the jubilee. As the time, of prayer, of work, were fre- speakers were forcing their way to quent. Subscriptions to mission pe- the platform through a struggling riodicals were made, new auxilia- mass that blocked all the aisles and ex- ries were formed, deputations were tended far into the street, one of them planned, State campaigns were organ- innocently asked one of the crowd, ized, prayer-cards were signed. In "What kind of a meeting is this?"

all, the passing of the old deadening "Just a missionary meeting, ma'am.'· standard of the tiny minimum gift The unconscious humor of the situa- from all, irrespective of ability to give, tion often came over the speakers as was emphasized. they hurried from one simultaneous

19II ] THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN

meeting to another to speak three or times was this limit exceeded in the four times in an evening on a subject whole series. The men seemed spethat is not supposed to be popular. cially to marvel over and to enjoy this feature of the women's meeting::.. In Nashville, the women had hired "There is no use talking," said one, an armory, seating 5,000; in Rich- "the terminal facilities in these conmond, a convention hall, seating 4,000, ventions beat ours all hollow." Much and both were well filled. In Phila- of the effectiveness of the mass meetdelphia the police said they were glad ings was due to the absence of preachit poured the last evening, for they ing, the sticking to facts, and the excelhad all they could do to seat th~ crowd lent team work among the speakers. in the Academy of Music, as it was, and a simultaneous meeting besides. The mass meetings are full of good In New York, Carnegie Hall was stories. Something happened in every filled to the roof, and good audiences city that was good to tell in the next. were in attendance at Calvary Baptist One of the favorites was about the and the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian. dear little old lady who was listening to The size of the audiences, the splendid one of the speakers, her guest at dinsinging, the rapt attention, the sense ner, as she dilated on the growing of a Presence made the mass meetings sense of Christian unity. tremendous dynamics of missionary enthusiasm. "Just think," she exclaimed. "In Korea the Presbyterians and Method- The message of the mass meeting ists have divided the entire territory was a plain statement of facts, a between them. Four hundred Methodstraight appeal to reality. The oneness ist churches in Presbyterian territory of the world, the impossibility of keep- were told to enroll themselves as Presing America Christian in a pagan byterians, and did so without a murworld, the impossibility of solving her mur." problems except as factors in a greater world problem, the crisis in the Far "Isn't that wonderful," breathed the East, the educational opportunity in old lady. "And 400 Presbyterian China, the medical needs of India, and churches were directed to become the unique influence of the medical Methodist," continued the speaker. missionary, the awakening of Turkey "Oh, how could they!" said the and the new open door in the Near shocked little old lady. East, the challenge to America of the emerging Christian communities of the Perhaps the most impressive of the Orient, were features emphasized jubilee mass meetings was that held again and again by the speakers. There in the great Episcopal Cathedral of All were few long speeches, from ten Saints, in Albany, with the venerated minutes to a half hour was the limit Bishop Doane presiding. The vast usually. The speakers kept to sched- building, shadowy, solemn, beautiful, ule splendidly, or when necessary, was packed to the door. For the first were kept there by the chairman. The time in its history a woman was asked mass meetings began on time, and to speak. At the close the Bishop said closed at half-past nine. It is safe that he felt the cathedral had to say that not more than five or six received a new consecration in this meeting, whose keywords were unity and missions.

Time would fail to even catalog have been wastefully wicked and wick- all the glories of the mass meetings, edly wasteful of the common good.

the superb women's choruses in Wash- We must climb to Abraham's height ington and Philadelphia, the historical when he said to Lot: "If thou wilt setting of the Washington meeting, go to the North, then I will go to the the student volunteers in Kansas City, South; if thou wilt go to the South, the pageants in Pittsburg, Philadel- then I will go to the North; let there phia ar.d Nashville, the civic meeting be no strife 'twixt me and thee, for in Denver. Each city had some note we are brethren." of distinction and interest. In New The jubilee has taught women to York the beauty and solemnity of the Missionary Pageant given at the Met- plan and work together as one Church ropolitan Opera House to a "Caruso for the big interests of the kingclom, house," as one of the reporters put while loyally loving their own division it, was beyond praise. of the main army. In New York, steps were taken looking toward a united campaign for their common The Meaning of the Jubilee interests on the part of all the wom- It remains to speak, in closing, of en's boards of all the churches. To the meaning of the jubilee. The sim· have the stimulus of great interdeplicity of the means used is entirely nominational mass meetings, to have inadequate to explain the results. A simultaneous membership campaigns, few missionaries, a secretary or two, to issue universal prayer-pledges, to coming to town to talk about missions set a goal toward which all shall work, is no explanation of the crowds, the is as possible as to combine in one enthusiasm, the spirit, the power of course of study as we have for ten the meetings. The conviction deep- years. A new breath of life is astir. ened with those who were privileged VI/e can never go back to our isolation. to go from meeting to meeting that the Spirit of God was moving in (2) A new appreciation of service. His Church, preparing it to be ade- The inevitable reflex of a world vision quate to the tasks of the twentieth is new power for the next ta:ik. The century. The Young People's For- whole includes the part. A church alive to the kingdom can not be indif- ferent to the city or the nation. Al- ward Movement, the Student Volun- ready, when the faint echoes of the teers, the Laymen's Movement, the jubilees are still ringing, we hear Edinburgh Conference, the Women's of study-classes organized, State cam- Jubilee, are all parts of one great paigns begun, prayer-circles multi- world strategy. OUf little thoughts, plied. The root of all philanthropies our early Victorian prejudices, our is love. An enriched soil is the best isolated interests, our dwarfed sym- situation to get good rootage. God pathies, our puny gifts, must be can not bless a disobedient church.

changed if we are to do the task God He can bless, and He is blessing the sets before His Church. church that is not disobedient to the In this preparation we can clearly heavenly vision of an earth redeemed, discern: (I) a new sense of unity. and that goes into all the world Our divisions, our unbrotherliness, preaching the good news.

IN TEN T S NEAR T UN IS) NORTH

NORTH AFRICA FROM A MiSSIONARY POINT OF VIEW BY JOHN RUTHERFORD, .wL.. D.D., RENFREW, SCOTLAND Author of "The Gospel in North Africa," etc.

The northern half of Africa is, per- and also the whole of the Sahara haps, the largest part of the world's Desert, with a multitude of large surface which is still practically un- oases and with a vast uncounted evangelized, and presents a great chal- population-all are without the Goslenge to Christian faith. The south- pel, for any attempt to proclaim the ern half of the continent has many kingdom of God there is only in its missions, and in South Africa Gospel very infancy. Dr. Karl Kumm, of the work has been carried on for a cen- United Sudan Mission, is almost the tury or more. Even in Central Af- only Christian man who has traveled rica, where the Gospel has entered through those countries of the Sudan. more recently, as, for instance, in His journey in 1909-IO was across Uganda and Livingstonia and the Africa, from the Niger to the Nile. Zambesi, there are strongly manned missions; and the work of the Gospel The lands which border the southon evangelistic, educational and indus- ern shores of the Mediterranean (with trial lines has been marvelously suc- the exception of Egypt), have had the cessful. But when we turn to that Gospel introduced only within the last part of the continent which lies to thirty years. Morocco is separated by the north of the equator and of the not more than fifteen miles from the great central lakes, how great is the British fortress of Gibraltar, ami difference, how little has been accom- southern Spain. plished, how little has even been attempted! Stretching for hundreds of miles along the coast there are fertile plains, The great belt of territory stretch- beyond which the hilIs gradually rise ing from the Gulf of Guinea across to the Atlas Mountains. This mighty the continent as far as Abyssinia i5 range stretches east and west from known as the Sudan. Under this the Atlantic coast in Morocco, through name there are countries containing Algeria, until it reaches the coast of some forty millions of people; these the Mediterranean at Cape Bon in are northern Nigeria. Sokoto, Bornu, Tunis. Some of the summits are Adamawa, Bagirmi, Wadai, Darfur 7,000 or 8,000 feet in height, and in and Kordofan. This vast region, winter are covered with snow, while which is still practically unexplored, the plains beneath are basking in the sunshine. Here flourish the palm-tree

with its loads of dates, the vine in the But in Morocco and Tripoli, under Algerian vineyards, the fig-tree, pro- Moslem rule, enterprise is stifled, inducing abundance of food, and the justice and oppression have the upper olive, with its harvest of berries, which hand, and poverty and decadence and when prest in the native oil-press, misery abound on every side. The blight of Islam rests alike on the land SOME BEDOUIN GIRLS OF NORTH AFRICA and on the people. In Morocco "there are no roads, and goods have to be affords oil both for light and also for carried into the interior by mules and cooking. The orange-groves are full camels. Passengers must ride on a of beauty and fragrance, and supply beast or walk, and as there are no rich harvests of golden fruit. bridges over the rivers, they have fre- quently to wait on the bank for hour~ In the Roman period North Africa or days till the floods subside. There are neither harbors nor lighthouses at was one of the grain-growing dis- the coast towns. Steamers lie out in tricts, from which the city of Rome the offing at anchor in the Atlantic drew its food supply. The physical swell, and passengers and goods are features, notwithstanding centuries of transported in boats and lighters, neglect, are still excellent. The cli- when the weather makes COI11I11UDlCamate is delightful, the soil is fertile, tion possible." there are large mineral resources quite undeveloped, so that these countries East from Morocco is Algeria, possess all the outward conditions of which, along with Tunis, is a French prosperity. possession. Algiers, once a strong- hold of the Barbary pirates or cor- The French have been the owners sairs, as they were termed, is now of Algeria since 1830, and great ma- a flourishing city and a favorite health terial improvements have been intro- resort for Europeans. The grandeur duced, such as railways, harbors, ex- of some of the scenery can hardly be cellent roads, bridges, police, and all exaggerated. The city ane! the bay ot the other signs of Western civilization. Algiers are peculiarly beautiful, with the snow-covered Djur-Djura Moun- tains some forty or fifty miles to the east, in the Kabyle country, while the plain from the sea to the foot of the mountains is rich agricultural land. In front are the blue waters of the Mediterranean, while overhead is the cloudless blue of heaven.

There is much in North Africa that is interesting to the lover of the grand and beautiful in nature, and there is much, also, that greatly interests the student of history; but much more is there that appeals to the disciple of Christ. Even the natural beauty and

AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

the historical interest alike make a The Numidian cavalry turned tht: fresh appeal to send the Gospel to the peoples there, the Arabs, the Berbers, scales of war for Hannibal at Cann<e, the Europeans, for in those lands of sunshine the minds of the people are for Rome at Zama. After not in the light of the Lord. five-and-twenty centuries of foreign The first of the conquerors of North Africa were the Phoencians, and Car- THE 'IOMB OF JOHN HOWARD PA YNR~ AT TUNTS , thage was the capital of their African N OR TH AFR leA colony. The people of Carthage offered public sacrifices of children to rule they are still the basis of the poptheir idols, Baal and Astarte, until the ulation." Christian era. The ruins of Carthage are very wonderful, and monuments The next of the invading races, afhave been excavated there, 'showing ter the Phoenicians, were the Romans. the worship of the gods of Tyre and It was during the Roman period that Sidon. Christianity entered North Africa. The references to North Africa in tht: Tripoli is still part of the Turkish New Testament are numerous. The Empire, and Egypt is in the hands ot ship in which St. Paul sailed on his the British Government. The former voyage to Rome was, at one point, country is, like all things Moslem, like to fall on the quicksands-so the backward and insecure; Egypt is in sailors feared. These quicksands, the a condition of marvelous outward Syrtes, lie off the coast of Tripoli. The prosperity, altho in recent years there nobleman who had been to Jerusalem has been the beginning of a native out- to worship, and who, as he sat in his cry against the British Government. chariot, read the prophet Isaiah, was an African: he had come from far up The original inhabitants of these the Nile, his home was somewhere countries, Morocco, Algeria and Tu- near Khartum. One of the prophets nis, are the Berbers, whom Professor Sayee believes to be identical with the Amorites of the Old Testament. "The Berber aborigines," writes Dr. Gwatkin,* "look like Europeans, and are utterly unlike the Semite or the negro, or even the Egyptian. Their tall and sinewy forms, often with blue eyes and flaxen hair, have given rise to many a legend of the Vandals in the recesses of Mount Aures, or of the Gothic fugitives in the Canaries; yet their vivid and emotional temper reminds us rather of the Gauls or Phrygians than of the solid Teutons. It is not for want of courage that they never played a leading part in history.

• "Early Church History," Vol. 2.

THI': R01t1A~ CATHOL~C CATHEDRAL ON BYRSA HILL, AT (,RTHACE, NORTH AFRICA and teachers in the church at Antioch Athanasius, Augustine. The work of was Lucius of Cyrene. Cyrene is in Athanasius and of Augustine is im- North Africa, between Egypt and perishable, that of the former in de- Tripoli. Apollos, the friend of St. fense of the true and eternal Sonship Paul, "an eloquent man and mighty and Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the scriptures," was a North Af- that of the latter connected with "the rican: he was born in Alexandria, in doctrines of grace." Egypt. The man who carried the cross of Jesus was a North African, There were also Christian martyrs Simon of Cyrene. This one fact- in North Africa, men and women who even were there no other-makes an were true to Christ in the dark days irresistible appeal to every man who of fiery trial and persecution. The knows what we owe for salvation here prison, the sword, and death by wild and hereafter to the crucified, but beasts–these were the portion of the now living and reigning Christ. Christian martyr then. Who is there who has not heard the thrilling story Two translations of the New Testa· of Felicitas and Perpetua, the two ment have come down to us from the Christian women who were put to second century, showing how the death for Christ's sake at Carthage? early Christians loved the Word of God, and translated it into the com- After the Romans came the Goths mon tongues. One of these is the and Vandals, and in the seventh cen- Syriac, the other is the Old Latin tury there was the Arab invasion, version; and the latter of these, the propagating the faith of Islam. The Old Latin, was made by Christian Hegira or Flight of Mohammed took men in North Africa, for Latin was place A.D. 622, and before the seventh the language spoken there at that century had closed, his successors had time. An appeal to us in these days of entered North Africa in the interests Bible societies, to give the Bible to of their religion. Tho Mohammed North Africa again. was dead, these Moslem warriors were impelled by an enthusiasm which car- The Christian era in North Africa ried all before it, and the nominal gives us the names of men who have Christianity of North Africa was pracleft their names indelibly in Christian tically blotted out by the conquering history, men like Clement of Alex- hosts of Islam. Sidi Okba, or Akbar, andria, Origen, Tertullian, Cyprian, one of the Arab generals, whose tomb

19II ] NORTH AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

is near Biskra, in the Algerian Sa- byles is Mohammedanism, which prohara, led his army as far west as fesses to be a revelation given to Mo- Morocco, and when he reached the hammed by God; but its condemna- Atlantic, he spurred his horse into the tion is written on its face, not only ill sea and exclaimed that, were it not the contradictions found in the Koran, for the barrier of the ocean, he would but above all, in the permission which compel every nation under heaven to it openly gives to its adherents to worship God or die. live in sin, and in the express revela- tions, which it alleges were made to The candlestick of the North Af- Mohammed, allowing him to commit rican Church was removed out of its the sin of impurity. This taint has place, and for 1,200 years-except in run through its history from the very the Coptic Church in Egypt-the Gos- beginning to the present day. pel seemed to have no place in North Africa. But among the Kabyle tribes The position of woman in all Mosto this day there lingers the wistful lem lands is unspeakably sad, and is memory that their ancestors once were one of the most terrible blots on the Christians: certain Christian facts and Mohammedan religion. Woman is customs still exist among them, and everywhere degraded and prevented seem to have been of use in the work from occupying the position of affecof the Gospel in these days. Thank tion and of honor, which the New God that His Word has again, within Testament gives to her. Christian these last few years, reentered these women too often fail to realize how lands, and its entrance has not been great are the benefits here and now of in vain. "our common salvation," how great the freedom, the privilege, the deliver- Modern Missions ance from the sore social disabilities The religion of the Arabs and Ka- THE REMAr~s OF BASILICA AT CARTHAGe, WHERE CYPRIAN PREACHED AND MARTYRS WERE BURIED

and cruelties which fall upon women saw the nature of the diseases treated wherever Christ is unknown. The by the doctors. It is always the same miseries of our Moslem sisters are story to a large extent the diseases are unceasing. One of their sayings is, the result of immorality. "By their "When a girl is born the threshold fruits ye shall know them" is our weeps for forty days." The sorest Lord's test of all things. Islam has utburden and the greatest sorrow fall on terly and lamentably failed in morality the girls and the women. and in its treatment of woman. Mos- lem women, when they hear the story Women of the poorer classes are of Jesus, of His life and His Cros.3, treated as mere beasts of burden. In- express their astonishment at the chardeed, it is not an unknown thing to acter of the Savior, so unlike is it to see a woman alongside a donkey, and that of Mohammed. The purity, the both woman and donkey dragging the self-sacrifice, the love of Jesus, all so same plow. Such is the servile toil new to them, so unlike anything they in the fields; and in the houses things ever heard or thought-they call Him are little better. "the White Christ."* Better-class women are kept in strict Christian women owe everything to seclusion, and often go out-of-doors Christ. Is there no appeal to make on Fridays only-the Moslem Sabbath. the Gospel known to Moslem women ': They are then allowed the privilege (!) of visiting the cemeteries, where The practical duties of the Mohamthey meet their women friends. They medan religion are prayer, almsgiving, have no choice of a husband, but are fasting, "bearing-witness," and the practically sold to the highest bidder. pilgrimage. Prayer is offered five The Koran permits every Moslem to times every day. Every morning the have four legal wives at the same muezzin calls to the faithful, "Come time, and the result is that Moslem to prayer, come to prayer, prayer is homes are the abodes of ill-will, jeal- better than sleep." Fasting is bindousy, intrigue and misery. A laJy ing on every Moslem from sunrise to missionary asked a Mohammedan how sunset during an entire month every he could have peace in his house with year, the month of Ramadhan. Witso many wives. For answer, he pro- ness-bearing is the belief and the repeduced a wooden stick, and said, "This tition of the following words, "There always brings peace." is no God but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of God." To repeat this Some, whose adverse criticism of on a death-bed, they allege, is to make Christian missions is often heard, al- sure of entering paradise. In North lege that a knowledge of Christ is Africa they have a saying, "Shun a quite superfluous and unnecessary to man who has made the pilgrimage to Moslems, because of what they call Mecca once; live not in the same street the beautifulness of Islam with its with him who has performed it twice; teaching of the unity of God, and and reside not in the same country its other merits. Such persons would with a man who has visited the Kaaba have a different opinion if they hap- thrice." His assurance of the Moslem pened to be present, day after day, ir, heaven makes him still more wicked. the dispensary of any of the medical missions in North Africa, and if they .. See "Our Moslem Sisters."

AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF VIEW

Mohammedanism is a system which of God" shows the moral and spiritual is intentionally anti-Christian. It as- identity existing between the Father serts that Mohammed is the "Com- and the Son. The relationship is not forter" promised by Christ. It also one of creation, but is a filial one, tells us that Christ, after being cruci- that of Son with the Father. The fied, miraculously left the cross with- relationship of Christ to the Father out dying, while another person took did not begin during time; it is an- His place upon the cross and died; but terior to time; it is an eternal rela- He who died on Calvary was not tionship.

Christ. "I delivered unto you first of There are three Mohammedan uni- all," says St. Paul, "that Christ died versities in North Africa. One is at for our sins, and that He was buried, Fez, in Morocco. The second is in the and that He rose again the third day, city of Kairwan-;-one of the "holy"

according to the scriptures." Moham- cities of Islam-in Tunisia. The third medanism denies that Jesus is the Son is in Cairo, in Egypt.

of God; it denies that He died for our A missionary at work in Tunisia, sins; it denies that He died at all; it and who is well acquainted with Mos- denies that He rose from the dead. lem modes of thought, believes that it The Mohammedan is never ashamed is the duty as well as the golden op- of his religion. Wherever he is, he portunity of the Christian Church, to is quite ready, without demur, to kneel establish at once a strong mission at down in the street, and repeat the each of these centers, Fez, Kairwan evening prayer, and testify to God and and Cairo, for the purpose of pre- to Mohammed. Dr. George Smith senting Christ and the Gospel to the gives an interesting instance of this.* thousands of Moslem students who Dost Mohammed, an Afghan prince, are being educated at those univer- was captured by the British in the war sIties. Every year a multitude of of 1838, and was sent to Calcutta, Moslems, who have finished their edu- where as he drove with the Governor- cation in the Koran, leave those citie::.

General's family on the course, he as zealous propagandists bf lislam.

astonished the public by getting out of We have only to recall the fact that his carriage daily at sunset to pray the countries already referred to in toward Mecca. the Sudan were heathen a century When Mohammedans hear the Gos- ago or less, and have now been con- pel, they often say that they find great verted to Mohammedanism, to have difficulty in accepting the statement the fact borne in upon us, that it is that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. absolutely necessary both to evangel- "What do you mean" they ask, "by ize those lands in the Sudan as well speaking of Christ as the Son of as the adjoining countries which are God?" still heathen, and also to give the Gos- JeSt1S is the Son of God. This name pel to the Moslem students in Fez, is used in order to distinguish Him Kairwan and Cairo. The example of from all created beings. His Sonship Raymund Lull, of Henry Martyn, of means that He is of the same nature Bishop French, of Emma Herdman, with God the Father. The name "Son and of other brave souls, who lived * "Twelve Indian Statesmen," page 51. and died to carry the Gospel to Mo-

hammedans, as well as the call from tra! Morocco Mission, the Gospel the 220,000,000 Moslems of the Union of Kansas City (U. S. A.), world, should not fall on deaf ears. Miss Trotter and coworkers in Al- This is the cry from the modern Ma- giers, the Brethren, the French Wes- cedonia-"Come over and help us." leyans in Kabylia, the Church Mis- sionary Society in Egypt, the United The languages of North Africa are Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A., chiefly Arabic and the various dialecth the Dutch Mission, the Egypt Genof the Berber tongue. There are, of eral Mission, the Methodist Episcopal course, also the languages of the Church of the U. S. A. Europeans, chiefly these: Spanish, French, Italian and English. The The British and Foreign Bible Sotranslation of the Bible into Arabic ciety has various depots in these counis a beautiful and faithful version: tries. In Morocco, Algiers, Tunis and it is the work of Dr. Van Dyck, of some other towns, there are shops in the American Mission in Beirut, which the scriptures are sold, and Syria. It has been of very great serv- where the missionaries look out for ice in carrying the Gospel to all who opportunities, which occur every day, are able to read Arabic. Some trans- of putting the Gospel before the lations of portions of the New Testa- people. ment into colloquial Arabic have also been printed. In Egypt the society has an im- portant depot. Mr. Wm. Summers Translations have also been made and Mr. Hooper have charge of the into several of the Berber dialects. Bible work from the Canary Islands in One of these caIls for special notice. the Atlantic, to the Indian Ocean; Mr. E. Cuendet, one of the mission- surely a wide enough field. aries of the North Africa Mission, in Algiers, has labored for many years In Morocco there is a population at the translation of the New Testa- estimated at from four to eight milment into the language of the Kabyles, lions; the area is equal to five times and has finished it. The Kabyles have the size of England. Excellent work kept themselves distinct as a race is being done by the societies working through all the centuries since they in Morocco. The South Morocco Missettled in North Africa, not mingling sion has a staff which, in 1910, conwith the successive nations who con- sisted of 6 men and I2 lady missionquered the land, but retiring to their aries, while the work is superintended fastnesses in the mountains. Thus, by a strong committee which meets in there is in their language a living rep- Glasgow. The honorary presid~nt is resentative of one of the tongues Mr. John Anderson, principal of the spoken in Canaan at the time of the Bible Training Institute, Glasgow, conquest of that country by the Israel- who was also the founder of this misites under Joshua. sion. The stations occupied are Mar- rakesh, Mazagan, Saffi and Mogador. The various societies and agencies This mission was begun in 1888, as at work in North Africa are chiefly an attempt to answer the call to take these: The British and Foreign Bible up work in a needy and unoccupied Society, the North Africa Mission, the part of the mission field. Southern Morocco Mission, the Cen- The North Africa Mission began

19II ] NORTH AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

work-at first among the Kabyles of The stations occupied by the North Algeria-in 1881, exactly 30 years Africa Mission are, in Morocco, Tanago. The work expanded into the gier, Casablanca, Tetuan, Arzila, Laattempt, which God has greatly owned raish, and Fez; in Algeria, Cherchell, and blest to reach the Arabs, as well Algiers, Djemaa Sahridj, Constantine as the Jews and Spaniards and Ital- -the ancient Cirta-and Tebessa; in ians, in Algeria, Morocco, Tunis, Tunisia, Tunis, Bizerta, Susa, Kair- Tripoli and Egypt. Were funds and wan, and Sfax; in Tripoli City, and men available, work would be begun in Egypt, Alexandria, Shebin-el-Kom, in northern Arabia also. The work and Asyut. Many of the Haussas among the Kabyles has been very from the Sudan are found in Tripoli, A LADY MISSIONARY READING TO ARAB WOMEN IN NORTH AFRICA fruitful in its results, one or two small to which they have come right across churches of converts have been organ- the Sahara Desert. ized, and the work has stood the test of thirty years, notwithstanding many The French Wesleyans have also a social and other difficulties, as well as mission in Kabylia, in Algeria; while much opposition of a religio-political Miss Trotter and the ladies associated nature. This brave mission has done, with her reside in Algiers and work and is still doing, much to carry God's there and in the surrounding district. salvation to the natives of all those The Methodist Episcopal Church of countries. But the field is very wide, the U. S. A. have also begun work in and the mission needs more support, Tunisia and in Algeria. both in prayer and in money. In Egypt the work of the United One of the former missionaries of Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A. the North Africa Mission, the late has been greatly blest; it is of long Miss Emma Herdman, labored most standing, and has had a very wide inenergetically from 1884 to 1899. fluence.

The methods followed by these mis-

sions are: Preaching the Gospel, med- elsewhere, there has been gospel work ical work in hospitals, dispensaries, "with signs following" in conversion and in the people's homes; women's and changed lives. missions to women; children's homes and classes; itineration; scripture sell- Medical mission work is carried on ing and distribution. in Rabat, at Tangier-the Tulloch Memorial Hospital-at Marrakesh. The present need of North Africa These stations are in Morocco. There has been made more vivid than ever is also a medical mission at Sfax, in by the greater knowledge now possest Tunisia, under the charge of Dr. regarding the various countries and Churcher. The sick are attended to, the people. There is scarcely one mis- medi~ines are dispensed, surgical cases sionary to everyone hundred thousand are treated, and to all comers the Gos· souls. The work could be greatly ex- pel of the grace of God is proclaimed. tended, and this at once, if workers An idea of the need of North Africa and means were forthcoming. There may be seen from what exists at that is a marked change within the last few one spot, Sfax. Dr. Churcher writes: years toward the workers and toward "My wife and myself are the only the Gospel, Some of these important witnesses, that we know of, to the results have been summed up as fol- Arabs in this city of some 60,000 lows: people; nor is there anyone in the regions beyond. The great need is· I. Closed doors, scowling faces, emphasized when we have poor sick hatred, threats, and even violence- folk coming to us from the Kerkenna two of the missionaries of the North Islands, where there are some 8,000 Africa Mission were murdered, one people living without either doctor or in Morocco, the other in Sfax, in Tu- missionary, or when we visit country nisia-have been changed into open markets or towns and find dire need, houses, friendship and gratitude. both physical and spiritual." Many copies of the printed Gospel are also 2. The former idea, once so preva- given to the patients at the dispenlent that the "Nazara," or Christians, saries and hospitals. Besides the stawere idolators, and that they were tions already mentioned, medical misguilty of all kinds of wickedness- sion work is also done at many other this idea has been overthrown, so far places, e. g., at Tripoli, and in Egypt. as the missionaries are concerned; and the name of Jesus now stands for pur- North Africa has now something of ity, goodness, sympathy, love, and the aspect which a tropical jungle prehelp to the helpless. The missionaries sents to a pioneer. A fter years of toil are trusted as the people's true friends. there is a clearing seen in the dense and matted growth of centuries, and 3. The Gospel is becoming known here and there are patches of ground both in the coast towns and even in in which wheat has been sown, and places far remote in the interior. So~ls where it has grown and has been harhave been won for Christ, especially vested. Even so is the kingdom of among the Kabyles; but also among God (Mark 4: 26). The work is the Arabs, men and women have come hard, no one denies this, but the reto know the salvation of God. Among sult is as sure as the promises of God, the Jews, the French, the Italians in Tunis, the Spaniards in Tangier and

IKOKO CHIEF AND HIS WIFE, RONGO FREE

WOMAN'S LIFE IN AFRICA llY M. E. RITZMAN Winwood Reade graphically de- the stench of the black mud of the scribes the fearful degradation of Af- mangroves and the miasma of the rica as, "A woman whose features are swamps; whose lap is filled with gold, in expression sad and noble, but which but beneath lies a black snake, watchhave been degraded, distorted, and ful and concealed; from whose breasts rendered repulsive by disease; whose stream milk and honey, mingled with breath is perfumed by rich spices and poison and with blood; whose head lies fragrant gums, yet through all steals dead and cold, yet is alive; in whose

horrible womb heave strange and world," says another writer, "is not monstrous embryos. Swarming around their religion, their manner of life, her are thousands of her children, their prosperity, but the respect paid whose hideousness inspires disgust, to woman. 'Woman has always been their misery compassion. She kisses the life and spirit of all true and them upon the lips and with her own genuine civilization.''' Mothers and breath she strikes them corpses at homes are the corner-stones of emher side. She feeds them at her pires. According to this test, the un- reached peoples and tribes of many A ZULU WOMAN WITCH DOCTOR parts of Africa are as low as it is possible for any nation to go. Everybreasts, and from her own breasts they ",-here, from birth to death, woman is are poisoned and die. She offer::. but the tool, the slave of her so-called them the treasures of her lap, and as lord and master. She lives the life each hand is put forth the black snake of a drtldge, without education, with bites it with his fatal fangs. Thus no spiritual light piercing her midfor ages and ages this woman has night darkness, and finally goes out continued to bring forth children, and into the unpierced deeps of eternity, to kill them as she attempts to nour- oftentimes without even a decent ish them. burial.

"Look at the map of Africa. Does Marriage is contracted in early it not resemble a woman with a huge years. It is considered the end and burden on her back, and with her face aim of a girl's existence, and she turned toward America?" only waits for some one to buy her. In some tribes of Central Africa, even "The index of the civilization of before birth, some man will aspire every nation or people in all the to be the husband of the unborn child, and will deposita sum of money or some equivalent in value with the mother or father. In case the child be a girl, she already belongs to him, and if a boy, the fee deposited is re- turned, to be offertd to some other expectant mother. In most tribes, however, marriage does not take place until the tenth or twelfth year.

The bride is acquired by purchase, the price varying according to the tribe in which she lives, the number of girls on the market, her own charms, and the wealth of the would- be bridegroom. "Five large blue glass beads will buy a woman in some sec- tions of Africa, but it· takes ten to buy a cow." In some tribes the price is as high as from forty to sixty goats.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN

Among the Shilluks of southern Su- is no limit to the number he may have, dan, according to latest quotations provided he can find them and buy (I9IO), the purchase price of a girl them. A man's prominence and auis five or more cows, according tv thority in the village and community her charms. The father takes the is estimated by the size of his harem. cows he has gained in exchange for His reputation as a person of wealth his daughter's hand, and buys another expands with every wife he takes, wife for himself. A man thinks just and the central idea of marriage is as much of his wife as he does of the to increase his honors and provide goats or the cows he has, and no more. abundant service for his physical A Itl…'NAWAY ZVLU PkINCESS tT INANDA SEMINARY, S:)UTH AFRICA This girl chose a Christian education in preference to heathenism and maniage to a Zulu Prince. She was valued at 100 head of cattle, but would not t'etllfn home. In tIle photograph her is trying to induce llCr to leave the school and to return to her heathen surroundings.

There is not, as in the Orient, lam- wants. "A man's wives make the entation at the birth of daughters. house great" is a C0111111011 Zulu say- They are welcomed, because they arc ing. vVith only one wife a man is an article of trade. A man sees a for- considered poor. If I have but one tune in his daughters, a boy in his wife, who will cook for me when sisters, for they will bring in so many she is ill? is a question often asked head of cattle. by the wife-loving native.

Polygamy is everywhere practised Among the Shilluks, the king is the and presents gigantic obstacles to the most married man in the territory, elevation of the natives. It has been having 200 wives. The king of well called the idol and the curse of Ashanti, in the days of his wealth and the Africans. The chattelizing of wom- glory before the coming of the British, en is its twin sister. All that a man was limited to 3,333 wives, who durhas will he give for wives, and there ing the working season were scat-

tered over his plantations, but in the tinent? In the first place, polygamy winter occupied two streets in the is attended by the same fatal conse. capital, and were kept secluded. As quences which everywhere follow in a result of this system, women are its train. "It makes man a tyrant, as unevenly distributed there as money and women and children rivals, intent is among us. upon supplanting each other, and ren- ders filial love extremely rare." Be- The Rev. J. S. Mills, in his "Mis- tween the man and his wife there ex- ists no affection. The African woman sion work in Sierra Leone," gives oftentimes detests her husband above the following reasons for polygamy. all others, and strifes, jealousies, and "Polygamy is entrenched in three endless bickerings prevail among the great facts difficult for us to meet: women of the household. Murder ot The first is the 'impossibility for one a husband, or of a rival wife, or of African woman to do the work of the her children is not uncommon. So house, prepare the food, fetch the suspicious is the African husband ot water, cultivate the farm, and look his own wives that when food is preafter the children attributed to one pared for him by one of them, he man. She might do it if she could makes her eat a portion of it, to make do the work one white woman can do, sure that it has not been poisoned. but she. can not. This leads her not to care a fig how many women have There is no family life. With all her man's attention, so long as he his wives, the African has no home. gives her as much cloth and beads as There is no such thing as parents and any of the others receive. She rea- children gathering around the dinner sons, the more women, the less work, table or the hearthstone. That beand she is satisfied.' The second fact longs to Christianity. The wives live is the one well-known to ethnologists, apart with their children, in huts built that the negro, when he knows that for them. When meal-time comes, his wife is to give birth to a child, one of the wives has to prepare the lives separate from her until after food for her husband, and then stand that child is weaned; and he thinks and watch him eat it. If there is any he must have another wife to live left after the husband has gorged himwith during this interval. The third self, he may throw it to the hungry fact is that public opinion favors the children or to the still more hungry plurality of wives by making a man's dogs and the wife has to look out for standing depend to some extent on her own dinner. "The naked children it." Servants, as a rule, do not exist catch a snatch of food at any hOUl among the Africans. The wives are of the day and run off to eat it, or nothing better than servants, altho lie down to eat and sleep like little they do not bear the name. In such cubs. If there is a 'family' at all, or a state of things, the more wives a if it 'gathers' anywhere, it is in single man possesses, the more hands he file on the road, coming together for has at his disposal, the more land he safety from a distant plantation or can cultivate, and the more wealthy fetching building materials from the he can become. forest, or removing from the old col- lection of huts to build in a new loca- Under such circumstances, what is woman's condition in the dark Con-

tion. In the latter case, the man walks ciren, but also the furniture. At the with a grand air at the head of the halting-places they have to see to the column, carrying a gun which weighs making of the fires, and the procuring four or five pounds, while behind of wood and water-the last often him files the procession of his wives, difficult enough to procure. In short, the women attend to everything not immediately connected with the chase. If food runs short, they are the first to be stinted, and get ill-treated as well. A weak, old, or sick woman is often left behind; a bowl of water, a root or two, and a bit of meat, art; placed beside her, and the wild beasts soon accomplish her destiny.

Woman's position is well illustrated by the story of the native African whe. ordered his wife to carry him on her shoulders over a deep and perilous ford of a river. She obeyed his com- mand successfully. The husband, on A ZULU GIRL OF SOUTH AFRICA the favorite next him, loaded with all A NGOMBE WOMAN, UPPE:R KONGO his possessions, iron cooking-pots particularly in evidence, a load of per- being remonstrated with by a white haps fifty pounds to each woman." man, asked in astonishment, "Then whose wife should carry me over jf The African husband, as a rule, is my own does not?" a lazy, exacting, indolent man. Woman is hi~ drudge. While her lord A missionary writes: "None but and master lounges, snuffs, smokes, hunts, guzzles beer, or gads from kraal to kraal discussing a recent case of witchcraft, or gMges himself with meat like a boa-constrictor, she, with a child on her back, and a heavy hoe on her shoulders, goes to the fields, digs the hard soil all day long or pulls the rank weeds from the garden, for she is both miller and baker, cook and farmer, and beast of burden. At night she returns home with a heavy bundle of fire-wood on her head. On their journeys, the women of the Bushmen not only carry their chil-

those who have witnessed the >Jork- a groveling and loathsome animalism. ing of polygamy in South Africa can There is very little, if any, chastity adequately conceive the degradation among the native heathen women of and misery it involves, and the strong Africa. "She is the prey of the strong, counteracting influence it presents to her virtue is held of 110 account, she philanthropic labor. Both mind and has no innocent childhood, mother- heart are brutalized by it. Should hood is desecrated, and when 'She wraps vileness about herself as her A YOUNG KONGO BRIDE habitual garment, it is encouraged." In early childhood, by means of vile the wife be sick and unable to perform practises, the sweet innocence of the her daily task, she is liable to hear child is blighted, before it ever unfrom the husband the question: 'Why folds, and evil habits are forced upon do you not work and get back the the unsuspecting babe. In the home cattle I have paid for you?' If child- there is no privacy, and lessons of less, she can be returned to her home personal purity are never taught by as an unprofitable thing." Unques- precept or example. Before it seems tioning obedience is required of the credible, these little girls are encourwives by their husbands. All signs aged to become the constant companof disrespect or disobedience are ions of some boys of their own age, promptly met with severe punishment. and are led into sin by means of cer- tain games, which are conducted by Another result is her dwarfed intel- some one older. In a letter home, the lectual capacity. Millions of African Rev. Donald Fraser described these women never saw a book in their life. conditions in the following words: So low has she sunk among some tribes that even the instincts of her "It is the gl~aming. You hear the humanity seem to have given place to ringing· laughter of little children who are playing before their mothers. They are such little tots you want to smile with them, and you draw near; but you quickly turn aside, shivering with horror. These little girls are making a game of obscenity, and their moth- ers are laughing.

"The moon has risen. The sound of boys and girls singing in chorus and the clapping of hands tell of vil- lage sport. You turn out to the vil- lage square to see the lads and girls at play. They are dancing; but every act is awful in its shamelessness, and an old grandmother, bent and with- ered, has entered the circle to incite the boys and girls to more loathsome dancing. You go back to your tent bowed with an awful shame, to hide

19II ] WOMAN'S LIFE IN AFRICA 43

yourself. But from that village and heathen women have confest that from that other, the same choruses are there comes a time when this life of rising, and you know that, under the enforced licentiousness is absolutely clear moon, God is seeing wickedness abhorrent to them. "The life of the that can not be named, and there is ordinary woman or slave is worse than no blush in those who practise it. can be described. She may be bought Made in God's image, to be His pure and sold at pleasure, rented out here dwelling-place, they have become the and there, exchanged for a more dedens of foul devils: made to be sons sirable wife, and cast out by husband 11. llAPTISM AT M BA N ZE MANTE KE, KONGO FREE STATE Rev. Henry Richards stand s on the bank under a white umbrella of God, they have become the devotees and relatives should disease attack of fashion. " her."

Thus a little girl is being prepared Theal, who is a cautious and coolfor the life she is to live, and when headed observer, and a man who but a mere child, sometimes 110 more knows the natives intimately, says: than eight or ten years old, she is "Chastity in married life can hardly taken away to her husband. Among be said to exist among the coast tribes. many tribes the full bridal fee is never By custom, every wife of a polygapaid by a man until he is satisfied that mist has a lover, and no woman sinks the young wife will be to his liking. in the estimation of her companions If she is not, he returns her to her on this becoming publicly known."* parents and receives his money back. Again, he says:t "It is taken as a In this way girls are often passed on matter of course that a woman marfrom one man to another before being accepted as a permanent wife. Even • "Theal's History, " Vol. 3, page 292.

t Fifth volume of the same work, page 413.

ried to a polygamist, unless he be a and His love to those who have never chief of very high rank, will form a heard, I have often been greeted with connection with some other man. She the wide-eyed surprize of 'I am only does not sink in the slightest degree a woman,' as much surprized as tho in the estimation of the other women. I had told the story to one of the By so doing, the offense is punishable cattle. One day in passing a hut, .I by native law, the lover being subject was startled to hear the groans of the to a fine, and the woman to chastise- dying. Going round to the door, I ment by her husband; but in most cir- found several men and women sitting cumstances is passed unnoticed as an outside, chatting, joking, laughing. I ancient custom of the people." So inquired what the trouble was, and much for the coast tribes. What of received the reply, 'It's just a woman.' the mountain tribes?* "In the moun- By the time my eyes were accustomed tain tribes it is a common occurrence to the darkness of the room and I for a chief to secure the services and had found the woman nude and dying, adherence of a young man, by the loan and had given her a few words of of one of his inferior wives, either hope in Jesus, she had gone out into temporarily or permanently. In either the hopeless African night of 'only a case the children belong to the chief, woman.' " who is regarded by law as their father. Another revolting custom of the Christian women, what are you domountain tribes is that of polyandrous ing for your sisters in darkest Africa? marriages. A man who has not the Did not Christ die for them, just as requisite number of cattle to procure well as for you? Does He not love a wife, and whose father is too poor them just as much as He loves you? to help him, goes to a wealthy chief Do you not realize that the only thing and obtains assistance on condition of that makes your position different having joint marital rights." from hers is the fact that you have heard the story of the Christ Child? In the words of Dr. Dennis, woman Said an African woman once: "Why in Africa "is regarded as a scandal do not more come to tell us? Is it and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, because they do not love us, or bea temptation and a terror, a blemish cause they do not love Jesus very and a burden-at once the touchstone much ?" Can the African woman say and stumbling-block of human sys- of you, as she can say, alas, of too tems, the sign and shame of the non- many of our American sisters, "This Christian world." woman is not interested in us; she cares not that to us no heaven is prom- Ellen Groenendyke, at the Nash- ised equal to what she now enjoys; ville Student Volunteer Convention, we are too far off. 0, God of Amertold the following story: "In Africa, ica, are we too far off for Thee to where I have been closely allied with care? Is there no help for us? Is work among women, their condition is Thy child a true representative of sad. In telling the story of Jesus Thee?"

• Third volume, page 292.

JERRY McAULEY MISSION-OLD AND

EDITORIAL For thirty-five years the old build- is only one thing to do~rebuild it. ing at 316 Water Street, New York, This ought to be done at any price. has been a birthplace for' twice-born J erry McAuley and S. H. Hadley can men, a haven of refuge for weary, sinsick, "down-and-out" wanderers and OLD M e AULEY MISSION human derelicts. The old mission was founded in 1872 by Jerry McAuley, 110t be brought back to continue their the converted river thief and drunk- work, but God has raised up others at ard, and was the first mission in the like spirit and power to carry it on, world established especially for out- and God has given His disciples the casts-a place, as Mr. Hadley used to means to replace the old hall with one say, "where the drunkard is more wel- which can continue to be a lighthouse come than the sober man, a thief than and a life-saving station in the dark he that is honest." For nearly forty and deadly districts of lower New years this has been a life-saving sta- York. tion. Men from all classes and nations have wandered there as a lost hope, On the night of April 9th, the cloand have received new courage and sing meeting was held in the old misstrength, and more than all, new lift sion building. As usual, the hall was from God. The old mission has be- crowded to the doors, but on this occome famous all over the world, and casion there were, perhaps, more of the names of Mr. and Mrs. Jerry Mc- the saved drunkards in proportion, Auley, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Hadley than tlsual. They had come from and Mr. and Mrs. John H. Wyburn near and far to bid farewell to the are enshrined in many hearts as the beloved birthplace before it should dearest human friends of wrecked hu- be laid away to rest, like so many manity. Those converted in the mis- workers, and a new one should take sion have become workers in many its place. The meetings in Water fields-missionaries, ministers of the Street are a glorious contrast to Gospel, philanthropic Christian bUS1- many church meetings. Here the time ness and professional men, who, in turn, have extended the Gospel and help of Jesus Christ to others, so that no one can estimate the extent of the endless chain that has stretched from Water Street to all parts of the world; Now the old building, where so many have found life and peace, ha,; proved to be itself a wreck that needs repair or renewal. Like so many of the men who have come to its doors, it has become unsanitary, unsafe, unsightly-a wreck-but unlike them, the building has become worn out in the service of God and of man. There

THE SECOND JERRY Me AU LEY BUILDING was too short for the number that verted after the age of seventy. There waited to speak and tell of their ex- was a former prosperous business perience of the power of God. Those man, the buyer for one of the famous present who had found Christ during dry goods firms of America, ruined the past twelve months were asked to through drink, saved by Christ in stand, and twenty-five rose to their "Vater Street. Another was a skilled feet. In quick succession they gave and trusted employee of the American their testimony-the story of prosper- Bank Note Company, with 100 men ity and opportunity in early life, of under his direction, who lost his pofalling and ruin through strong drink sition through intemperance, and lost and other sin-bankers, business men, his appetite for drink when he found workmen, sailors, English, Irish, Christ in Water Street. There was Americans, Germans, all saved in the Carlton Park, a man once dead in sin, same way, by the same Lord. Re- who rose again to newness of life in peatedly, the men needed to be ad- vVater Street, and has now opened a monished to speak briefly, to talk similar rescue mission in Williamsshort and to the point, until one en- burg. thusiastic convert stopt the clock. When the twenty-five had finished In every quarter of the globe, men their stories of life in Christ from one are to-day telling the story of how, in week to one year, there were more this famous old birthplace, they were eager to testify than had yet spoken. enabled to find freedom and pardon There was the old patriarch of nine- through the blood and power of Jesus ty-one years, who has been saved from Christ-freedom from the thrall of drink and sin only seventeen-con- the Drink Fiend, pardon for sins of deepest dye. The McAuley Mission

JERRY McAULEY MISSION-OLD AND NEW

unalterably stands for salvation for now constitute the wreckage of sothe poor, lost drunkard, through the ciety. Here in this mission these men uplifting power of Jesus Christ, and in meet Jesus Christ and become new no other way. Here a full and free men in Him, with new desires, new salvation is proclaimed, al1d here a power, new surroundings, new servman, bruised and mangled by drink, ice, new friends, new faith and hope the devil, and inexorable circum- and love. stances, may find helping hands, loving hearts, and a Savior that can save Is it any wonder that the converts to the very uttermost all who come to love the old building, and that the old God through Him. door-sill is to be preserved, the stone over which thousands of men have The men who come to Water Street stept from the darkness of ruin and are usually men who have long before despair into the light of God's presforfeited their rights-rights to con- ence and the experience of His power. fidence, rights to fellowship, rights to cooperation. Some by sheer folly and The work in Water Street has gone perverseness-some by the tragic on from strength to strength-and the heritage received at birth, some by end is 110t yet. Never at any previous the still more tragic education re- moment in its wonderful history has ceived in childhood years, some by a "Water Street" been able to report so deliberate pandering to a degrading large a percentage of its converts a!> passion and a vicious thirst for liquor. standing fast in the liberty wherewith Nearly all are steeped in drink and de- Christ makes men free. In the judgpravity, with all that was ever good ment of all who know anything of the in them long since subordinated to the magnitude, the importance and the lowest instincts of human nature, and crying demand of the great work car- ried on in Water Street, the time is ripe for action. Indeed, and of a truth, THE MEETING-ROOM OF THE FAMOUS MCAULEY MISSION

the work of the old Jerry McAuley work of life-saving for time and for Mission has outgrown its quarters. eternity.* The new building is to be erected John H. Wyburn, the present superon the site of the 01d-316 is too sig- intendent, is a man of different type nificant and well known to be changed from his predecessors, but there is not without good reason. It is to be a the slightest danger of the magnificent modern, well-built structure, with a traditions of Water Street suffering larger hall, a home for the mission- aught at his hands-in his love for the aries, a reading and supper room and poor drunkards, in his unwearying palodgings for those who need the daily tience with men who fall, in his uncontact with the workers to give last- swerving belief in the power of Jesus ing results. During the past years Christ to save to the very uttermost, in Mr. and Mrs. vVyburn have taken his faithfulness to his charge, Mr. many converts into their own home Wyburn is a worthy successor to the and family, but the results have repaid men who having once labored here, the sacrifice, and have shown the great through faith and patience now inneed of a dormitory in the new build- herit the promises. ing. The plans for the new building have How is this new mission to be built? been unanimously approved by the The cost will be $100,000, and they trustees. Advantage has been taken need more. One branch of a Young of the experience of the past three dec- Men's Christian Association to-day ades, while suggestions made by the will cost from $200,000 to $500,000, trustees, superintendent, and workers completed and equipped. Is $100,000 have been utilized and incorporated too much for a mission known all over in the general plans; altogether, it is the world, one where every year hun- hoped and intended that the new quardreds of men are redeemed, and be- ters of the Old Jerry McAuley Miscome respectable, useful citizens and sion will be a model for work of the Christian workers? The city or State particular character which, under could well afford to pay for the build- God, has won for it world-wide fame. ing, on account of the influence of the mission and the saving in the cost of Prominent among the increased facrime, correction and care of paupers. cilities which the new building will But the city and State will not do it. afford, is one which will enable the Christian men and women must bear superintendent to remedy a state ot the expense from the money entrusted affairs that he has long felt to be a dis- to their stewardship. Through the tinct setback to the permanent usefullegacy of the late John Huyler, the ness of the ,Work carried on in Water pledges of trustees and the gifts of Street. As the result of the friendother friends, $30,000 has already been less, homeless condition of the poor, given or pledged. There remains sin-racked fellow who comes to God $30,000 to be given. Surely, God in Water Street, it is necessary that, will speedily put it into the heart of some of His stewards to supply the * The finance committee consists of Mr. F. T. lack, and thereby perpetuate the noble Hopkins, Mr. J. Frederick Talcott, Mr. W. E. Louger, Mr. Thomas S. Clay, and Mr. Lewis H. Hyde. The secretary is J. H. Wyburn, 316 Water Street, New York, and the treasurer is R. Fulton Cutting.

ARCHITECT'S PLAN FOR THE NEW WATER STREET

for a time at least, he make his home The new mission building will occuin one of the cheap lodging-houses py the entire available plot of ground on the Bowery-neither the most de- with seating capacity, accommodasirable nor beneficial environment in tions and working areas in correthe world for a poor fellow who is sponding proportion. It will be five fighting as for his very life against stories in height, fire-proof and germthe ever-recurrent desire to return to proof throughout, with sanitary walls, his habits, which have bound him ceilings and floors. It will be fitted hitherto as with rings of steel. throughout with the very best type of open plumbing, solid earthenware fix- In the new building, vastly increased tures, forced ventilation and heating, facilities for a great development of outside breathing spaces, well lighted this helpful ministry will be afforded. and conveniently arranged rooms. The The extra provisions will supply ac- sanitary treatment of the floors, walls commodations for upward of 60 men. and ceilings will be equal to that 01 Single rooms, showers and lavatories any modern hospital service. An elecwill be placed on each floor, in addi- tric passenger elevator will run to the tion to large dining-rooms and kitchen top floor, where the main dining-room, accommodations. Other amemtles laundry and kitchen will be located, wiII be added-open porches, roof away above the noise, dust and ungarden and a conservatory and solari- healthy damp of the old swamp formum, where flowers can be raised for ing Water Street. A business office the mission sick and hospital visita- for the superinter,dent's use will be tions. Another new feature of rescue located on the mezzanine floor, over mission enterprise will be planned for the entrance, and aiso a r00111 for the iii the new building. Excepting the janitor. Above the roof electric signs various police stations and the alco- will be erected, easily discernible from holic ward in Bellevue Hospital, the passing river craft and by the there is no place existing in the whole countless thousands who cross the city of New York where a poor, East River bridges, night by night drunken fellow picked up on the street the lights will flash out their message can be taken and cared for, while at reminding many a weary storm-tost the same time be placed beyond the marine on life's troubled sea, that sphere of inimical surroundings. By down in the Old Mission in Watel all engaged in rescue work in this Street there is for him a refuge in the great world-city, this want has for time of storm. years been keenly felt. It has now a more healthy prospect of being met It is hoped that the building will and remedied. A hospital has been be completed and ready for occupancy arranged for in the new mission, in time for the next anniversary. It where cases of this sort can be at- is confidently believed that friends of tended to and looked after by volun- Christ and of the Old Jerry McAuley teers from the ranks of the converts, Mission will count it a pleasure, as and where touched and helped by lov- well as a privilege, to lend to the Lord ing hands, the poor, lost drunkard has in this rebuilding of His temple, and an opportunity afforded him of taking thus lay up treasures in heaven. heart and hope again.

PRAYER LIFE OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS *

Converts from heathenism to Chris- in answer to the prayers of native tianity have often had greater and Christians, namely, to awaken and to livelier assurance of the fact that God turn to God the blinded heathen. is the hearer of prayer than have many members of old-established We select a few especially signifi- Christian communities. As the child cant examples from the multitude of approaches the parent with a request answered prayers of Christian conand at once holds out the hand to re- verts. A negro of St. Johns had been ceive the desired gift, so the recent in attendance at the services of God's convert goes to God in the full assur- house. On his return he found that ance of faith. Is it not natural that a thief had entered his home and had the Lord should reveal His mercy in carried off all his possessions. He did a very plain and tangible manner to a not lament and complain, but in childman who only after a hard struggle like simplicity and assurance prayed: has learned to trust in Christ? There- "Dear Savior, Thou knowest that I fore the babe in Christ frequently did not leave my house to do wrong, tastes and sees that the Lord is good but to hear Thy word and to receive when the more mature man in Christ a blessing for my soul. Yet this calamfails to receive from lack of simple ity has come upon me. I pray Thee faith. The periods of the founding to restore me my possessions before and of the revival of the Church have sunrise." As he believed, so it was thus been times of miracles, and done unto him. Before the sun rose among these miracles must be counted the thief was discovered, and all his the wonderful answers to prayer. As possessions were restored. in the days of Christ and the apostles, so now in the dark places of the earth These Christians are so much like where the Christian religion is being children that they do not hesitate to planted among the heathen, the mirac- approach their God in regard to ulous answers to prayer serve the everything that concerns them. In purpose of arousing the indifferent this respect they are quite different masses from their stupor. Christian from the great majority f$. American converts from heathenism well un- Christians, who seem to imagine that derstand this. Boas, a native elder in they ought not to trouble God with India, once said: "Answers to prayer little matters. Missionary Nottmtt are not now given as frequently and recently reported the following: "Yesquickly as in the days when the Lord terday a man brought me a piece of was still unknown in this country. money (about twelve cents) as a Then He revealed His power; now thank-offering for answered prayer. His kingdom is established in this 'One of my oxen,' he said, 'fell down land." The men who witnessed the suddenly. We prayed. The Lord miracles of Jesus were astonished and blest our efforts, and the ox is well afraid. That was the purpose of the again.' " In Bethel, Bunge prayed Lord's miracles, and that is the pur- during a great drought as follows: pose of the miracles wrought to-day "Lord, Thou hast commanded in Thy word that we shall eat our bread in the sweat of our faces. We would * Condensed in free translation from the German of F. Buettner in Dcr Missions-Freund, by Louis Meyer.

like to sweat in our labor, but Thou ning to wade through the river, that doest not allow it. Send forth a rain they might rejoin the heathen. Alheit soon, that we can labor again in the was moved with sorrow, for in one of sweat of our brows." the two the Holy Spirit had been working, so that the missionary had An aged missionary helper (female) had great expectations, and now the said to Niesky one day: "Oh, that men man was turning his back to the light would not only bring all their diffi- and returning to heathen darkness. culties to the Savior, but also trust The missionary spoke to his trusted Him for every good thing, for He elder of his frustrated hopes, but never puts to shame His needy chil- David answered not, looking only dren. I have experienced that again with rapt attention after the two fugijust now. The Government had or- tives. Suddenly, in the middle of the dered that all inhabitants of the town river, the one about whose flight AIshould build chimneys, and I had to heit had complained, stopt, cried bitbuild three of them. I had neither terly and turned back. Broadly smimoney nor building material, and did ling, David exclaimed, "I knew that he not know where to get either. In this could not escape. I told him this hour of need I prayed to the Savior morning, 'The Lord is working in and said, 'Dear Savior, Thou hast pre- you, and you are trying to escape. I pared me in my mother's womb, and tell you that it is impossible for you to before I was born Thou didst foreor- wade through the river to-day. The dain that Thou wouldst be mine and Lord will not permit it.' I told him that I should be Thine eternally. Then so, and now you see how true and Thou didst bring me to Thyself, and good the Lord is." I have become acquainted with Thee. Thou hast taken me up, and my sins Here is another case from the are forgiven. I have always brought same territory. Between the Rhenish all my sorrows to Thee, and Thou hast station Stellenbosch and Cape Town, delivered me from many difficulties. an equal distance from each, an old Help me again now, for I can not ex- Hottentot woman, a poor widow, was pect help from anyone else.' The living in a small house in I 840. Misnext morning a man came, who was sionary Esselen used to hold ocunder some obligation to me, but had casional services in this house for the never made an effort to discharge it, few blacks scattered over the sand and said, 'Mother, do not worry about desert. Those days were feast days your chimneys, I shall have them for the widow. As the number of the built for you.' He kept his word, and converted blacks increased her own I have another proof that my Savior happiness increased, and she began to hears prayer and does more for me pray that the Lord would cause the than I ask." erection of a real house of God upon that very place. Esselen used to smile In the station Schietfontein, founded over such faith, for who should build by the Rhenish Brethren in Cape a church in such a desert? But the Colony, Missionary Alheit and the na- aged saint prayed on, and her prayers tive elder David were one day stand- have been answered, tho she did not ing in the garden. Both saw two live to see it. Her own house has Kafirs leaving the station and begin-

19II ] THE PRAYER LIFE OF NATIVE

been enlarged and has become the wonderful missionary zeal, which puts home of a missionary, and near by American Christians to shame. Each stands a nice church building, the one chooses a heathen comrade. For home of a congregation of more than him he prays. Him he tries to bring 200 communicants. The place is to church. With him he talks of God's called Sarepta, after the place where ·Word. And him he remembers before lived the widow who lodged Elias. the throne of grace, until he is con- verted. Then he chooses another The prayers of heathen Christians comrade. This, however, is not the are of greatest importance for the custom of the South Sea islanders spread of the gospel. With zeal and only. The heathen know that others simple faith they pray for their pray for them, and they are afraid brethren who still remain in heathen of the power of intercessory prayer. darkness. A missionary of the Basel Society re- ceived a remarkable proof of this fact. Missionary Ratcliffe once heard the A heathen woman came to him and following prayer of a Christian ne- asked him to forbid the native helper gress:. "Oh, Father in heaven, hear to pray for her. When she was my prayer and send Thy holy spirit asked how she knew that the helper upon our dear teachers that they be was praying for her she answered: of pure hearts. Make their tongues "I know it well. Once I could render like two-edged swords that they may service and sacrifice to my idols in strike the sinners on their right and peace, but now I have no peace in on their left, and lead them out of the doing it. That is the effect of his darkness of this world to Thy light prayers. Then he has told me that and to Thy knowledge, through Jesus he is praying for me and my family. Christ our Lord." Two daughters and a son of mine have become Christians. If he continues, I The French missionary Bisseux was shall probably become a Christian, thus consoled by an old African herds- too. I do not want this, therefore forman: "I can not tell you how often bid him to pray for me." and how long I have prayed while with my cattle in the fields, that God's word In the prayers of these Christians which you preach may convert the thanks to God and man are not forsouls of the heathen. I said, 'Lord, gotten. The example of an older hast Thou not sent Thy servants into pupil of a missionary school in West this distant land to proclaim to us Thy Africa may suffice. He wrote: "Oh, salvation, and hast Thou not brought Lord, open Thou our hearts that we us here that we become acquainted lift them up and thank Thee for Thy with Thy Son who died for us?' When goodness and mercy which Thou you, dear teacher, arrived, I prayed to didst manifest toward us by sending God that He would cause you to learn us the missionaries who show us the our language speedily. I said, 'Oh, way to heaven. We sat in darkness, Lord, order that we soon understand but Thou didst send Thy servants who what he shall tell us of Thy good give us the light of the gospel. We word.' And in a short time we un- thank all our friends in Europe. May derstood you fully." the Lord open our hearts that we pray A missionary tells that newly converted South Sea islanders develop a

for them that the Lord minister unto Father, to whom shall we go but to them an abundant entrance into Thee? Lord, we must come and bow heaven. Cause us to be glad and joy- our knees before Thee and pray to ful in the salvation which has come to Thee on account of Thy goodness to us. If we obey the gospel and live us all. Amen." accordingly, we shall have etemallife. But we can not do this ourselves. Wherever the Word of God brings God help us that we may understand blessing, and salvation amid the misery Thy holy Word; that we in our homes and sin of earth, there it finds a loud speak and say, Come and hear what echo. That echo, reverberating from the Lord has dorie for our souls. We earth to heaven, is the prayer of beknew not Jesus, Thy only begotten lieving hearts. Already it is a rich, Son, who came into the world to save grand chorus of many voices. But the sinners. But in Thy mercy and kind- praise of the Son of God does not yet ness Thou hast sent us Thy servants sound from all heathen and peoples to reveal Thy wonders to us. Help and tongues. Therefore, we must not us, Lord, to do Thy will and to keep cease to pray: "Revive, enlighten, Thy commandments. Christ, hear us. warm, and kindle the whole earth. Re- In Thy weird we were told that Thou veal Thyself to every nation as Savior, hearest children when they call upon Prophet, Priest, and King, until at Thee. Let our humble prayer come last the great song of jubilee shall be before Thee. Lord, our heavenly sung by an innumerable multitude of the redeemed."

TRAINING A NATIVE MINISTRY FOR INDIA BY REV. W. T. ELMORE, RAMAPATAM, lNDIA The present political condition in In' the securing and 'tra:ining ot India is emphasizing this all important men to become independent leaders branch of missionary work. The spirit there are some problems to which of unrest, a desire for independence the missionaries are giving attention. throughout India has also reached the One is that there has arisen in South- Christian community. While it often ern India a wrong impression as to the demands a readjustment of relations ultimate aim of the native worker. between missionary and Christians, He has sometimes been made an assiSTwhich calls for the exercise of the ant missionary. Naturally, this leads greatest tact, wisdom, and consecra- him to believe that it is only right tion, yet it is the new spirit of Chris- that in time he be made a full mistian responsibility for which we have sionary, with salary paid by the forhoped so long, and which, if properly eign board. With such ideals before directed, may be a great power in a young man it is very difficult to get Christian work. The great need is him to plan to become a pastor of a for a qualified ministry which can un- church. We must teach our young dertake new responsibilities, and lead men that the missionary's work is the Indian Church in an era of new but temporary, that a missionary must life. be one who is sent, and that the great

191 I TRAINING A NATIVE MINISTRY FOR INDIA

Scriptural work of Christian leaders teaching. It takes grace for a young in any land is to be pastors of man to become the pastor of a small churches. church at one-fourth the pay which The artificial call of men into the he may receive as a teacher. And yet, ministry has been a hindrance, but is with all difficulties, we, in our mission, rapidly passing away. The mission- have one preacher for about each ISO ary gathers boys into his schools, and Christi.ms.

his need is so great that he educates The training of men in our Theo- practically all of them with the idea logical Seminary has made much prog- that they will become Christian work- ress in the last generation. Thirty ers. Such work has been wonderfully years ago the men who went to the blest in the men who have been thus seminary, many of them first had tv trained, but one of the good evidences be taught to read. Now we are get- in the new life in the Church is that ting men up to the matriculation ex- fewer men are being called by the amination, and a few above. The missionaries, and more are hearing grade of teaching has, of course, kept the call in other ways. pace with the qualifications of the The lack of self-sustaining churches students, but the spiritual insight of has also worked against a strong min- many of those unlettered men of God istry. The young man comes back will always be the wonder of those from the seminary, and instead of who have worked with them.

entering independent service, often The Bible is still the basis of our becomes a helper to the missionary. teaching, and I hope this may never The value of such work in the past be changed. In fact, American semi- can scarcely be overestimated, but naries are adopting the same methods with established Christian communi- with their introduction of the study ties a change is coming, and the best of the English Bible. We teach his- of our young men are desiring to tory, homiletics, theology, public have their own work. This spirit in speaking, etc., but every student goes the young men is going to bring about through the Bible from beginning to the self-sustaining churches. A year end during his course. In a competi- ago a young man graduated from our tive examination between our gradu- Theological Seminary, the most highly ates and those of any American semi- educated man in his class. He did nary, in the Bible, its history, inter- not seek work in a mission station, pretation and teachings, I believe the altho he was in demand, but took the American students would come out pastorate of a struggling village second best.

church. The results have been most We also believe in practical train- gratifying. In less than a year that ing. Once or twice a year, students church invited and largely entertained and faculty go out for an evangelistic an associational meeting of a large tour. For about ten days students number of churches, the first instance and teachers, divided into bands, of the kind in a mission which has travel from village to village in vari- now 60,000 Christians. ous parts of the mission, "teaching Another obstacle has been the com- and preaching the Gospel of the King- petition of secular callings, especially dom." We are often surprized to see

an indifferent student get his heart physical disability, for his not being warmed up and become a most en- on evangelistic tours as much as thusiastic worker on these tours. weather will permit. As he goe~ Long, hard marches in the burning through the villages he finds bright sand, under a tropical sun, give an young men, village teachers, preach- opportunity to endure hardness as ers, and others whom he calls to go good soldiers, and we are seldom dis- with him so long as they can be spared appointed. from home. The association in such Another important feature of the work has been the making of man) training which ought to be more de- a preacher. Many a youth, after such veloped is learning how to adapt one- a tour, will say, "I have decided to self to the methods of the laud. Nat- become a preacher. Will you recom- urally, most missionaries evangelize by mend me to the seminary?" Many preaching, and" yet this is by no means a man from the seminary will get the method by which a Hindu learns a new inspiration or regain his lag- of his gods. Strolling singers recite ging zeal.

the deeds of the gods in a weird chant, One night we had at least 500 accompanied by some musical instru- people who were sitting listening to ment. I believe in adopting this meth- the singing with great interest. I od, and have used it with success. A had invHed a young man to speak, man should be trained to sing the explaining the story. He was a teach- history of salvation to the same tunes er of good ability, but uo speaker. He and the same accompaniments. I have began, doing his best, but he did not never known resentment because of please the audience, and they began to the change in the story, but have often call to him to sit down, and let some heard words of appreciation for a one else try it. I caught his eye, to "story of sense." Such a plan proper- see what he wanted to do. His eye ly used, will draw crowds as large as flashed. He rose to the occasion. He will come for a stereopticon, and they seemed a new man, and for an hour will remain for hours, becoming con- he held the people, and no one moved, tinually more interested, which is not to say nothing of calling him down.

the case with other methods. Also It was the making of a preacher.

the story sung always gives oppor- This field work is, of course, sup- tunity for preaching in the best sense plemented by Bible teaching. A mis- of the word, the explanation of the sionary should have a Bible class message. somewhere every-day. He always has Aside from the work done in train- people around him, helpers, servants, ing institutions, there is another meth- visitors, coolies, school-children. He od of training workers, which is em- moves in the midst of a shifting au- • ployed, more or less, by all mission- dience. Wherever he is, at home, or aries, and that is by the daily associa- in tent, the missionary who has a tion with the touring missionary, It regular daily time of Bible study, even is the method which Christ used, and tho the attendance shifts, will find that it will never be out of date. No field he is continually developing workers, missionary should allow his conscience many of whom will go on to complete to accept any excuse, except actual preparation and great usefulness.

WANORO-A STORY OF EAST

BY JOSEPHINE B. HOPE, KIJADI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA A native girl, with a pretty face and to whom the money would go clouded with sullen looks, came for when they were sold. medical treatment. Her little finger on the right hand had been severed at When Wanoro was about ten years the third joint, and you can imagine old the famine came on, with its ravour horror when we learned that she ages of hunger and disease, and her had been hung up by her finger until mother, as well as the other wives of her father, died. Two of her brothers A GIKUVU FAMILY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA it had been severed by her weight. went to live with the Masai, and two Her hand was attended to and her went to another Akikuyu chief. trials were told. Wanoro and her sister were left alone -two little girls-with no one ~o Why was she treated so? Her care for them or to protect them. You birthplace is not many miles from can imagine the kind of life they were here. Her father had four wives, but compelled to live. he died while Wanoro was still too young to remember him; and his Some time after the famine her wives and their children were left to older brother came back from the care for themselves. Wanoro and her Masai and took the two girls into his sister Wambui were the only little home, for they were nearing the age children, but they had older brothers, when they might be sold. who gave them a sort of protection

Their environment during those un- Wambui had been bought by a man, protected years had shown its effect so Wanoro was left alone. upon their lives. The brother had much trouble, and he was far from This woman tortured her unbearkind and patient'with them. These ably with her tongue; and told lies people have a sense of honor and re- about her among the people in the hope spectability. This these sisters had that, because of her unenviable repulost during the period when they most tation, no one would want to buy needed protection; and t.he loss was, her. This treatment rendered Wanoro in a degree, as great as if they had sullen and defiant, and she refused to been white girls similarly situated. do any work.

One day, in a fit of hunger, Wanoro Finally, she said she wanted to come stole some meat and meal from her to Kijabe and live with us. Her brother, which she cooked and ate. brother demurred at first; but, as he When he accused her of the theft she could do nothing with her, he finally denied it; but, knowing the truth, he gave his consent. She came to talk cruelly beat her, and then, not deem- things over, but the thought of adopting that sufficient punishment, he sus- ing civilized clothing made her withpended her by the finger, where she hold her consent. As she was only hung until her frantic effort wrenched partially clothed, and that in dirty, it from her hand. greasy skins, it was impossible to per- mit her to come to live in the home In her endeavors to escape, her without the cha!1ge. She went back clothing was torn from her body, and to the village, followed by our prayers, a skin was given to her by one of her and after remaining there a few more friends so that she might decently days, one afternoon she came to us come to the mission. to stay. She was given a bath and clothes. She rolled up her native What would have become of her if skins never to use them again, and there had been no mission station near from that time she has changed both to offer an asylum? She came to us in looks and in life. She discarded all and arrangements were made to trans- her heathen ornaments and seemed to fer her to another brother who had turn from everything of her old life. manifested some interest in the things A few weeks later she gave her heart of God. He lived on mission property to God. Could you see her nowwith a woman who had been left merry, light-hearted, neat, clean, learnownerless at the time of the famine. ing to read, to write, to sew, and to She was a regular termagant, and, work about the house–you could since she hated Wanoro fiercely, the scarcely believe that a few months ago poor child found that she had stept she was in heathendom. Is it worth out of the frying-pan into the fire. while to rescue such girls?

SEED-SOWING IN

HOW THE CHIEF SECRETARY OF THE CHINESE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY BECAME A CHRISTIAN BY MISS SARAH lIf. BOSWORTH, FUCHAU, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Some years ago, Hu Sie Guong, a The lack of church privileges was graduate of our Anglo-Chinese Col- a great trial to the young teacher, and lege at Fuchau was engaged to teach it was a glad day for him when a mis- English in the family of a district sionary passed through the city and magistrate in Central China, sur- called upon the magistrate. He was named Ling. Hu was an earnest surprized and delighted to meet this Christian, and of sound Christian Christian teacher in a heathen yamen, stock, his grandfather and other rel- and told him of a chapel a few miles atives being devoted ministers of· the distant where he could attend church. Church. He stipulated that he should Later, having been properly satisfied be free to worship God and to study his Bible and teach it to his students, of his church-membership in Fuchau and that he should not be required to . this missionary invited him to a com- teach on Sunday or to take part in munion service at a more distant any heathen ceremonies. When he ar- town. He traveled two nights, going rived at the yamen (official residence) and coming, sleeping on the hard floor of his employer he wore plain clothes of a boat, to attend the service. These and made no show to attract atten- experiences were developing his own tion. At the feast given in his honor, Christian character.

he declined the wine and tobacco, and One rainy Sunday he wr"te to a politely begged to be excused from former teacher, "I could not attend the social game of cards which fol- church, as it has rained hard'lll day, lowed, saying, "I am a Christian, and but I have had a good time with my we Christians do not do these things." Bible and the sermons [Moody's] yem The next day he began his work, in- gave to me, and God has been a little sisting upon regular hours and habits sanctuary to me here in my own for his pupils. So systematic and room." These were lonely days, far faithful was he that he quickly won from home, but he was brave and true, the confidence and esteem of his em- and the seed was faithfully sown, as ployer and his pupils. much by his consistent life as by his There was no church in the place, direct teaching of God's truth.

and Magistrate Ling's knowledge of Later, the magistrate's sons decided Christianity was limited to the "cases" to join the ranks of the Chinese stu- between Christians and non-Chris- dents who were just then invading tians which had come under his j uris- Japan; and having accumulated a good diction, and which had evidently not part of his earnings, Mr. Hu deter-.

been altogether creditable to the mined to accompany them. One of Christians. "He has been very glad," the sons of the magistrate had mani- wrote Mr. Hu at that time, "to learn fested a particular interest in the new the truth about Christianity from me." religion, and in Japan availed himself The pupils also became interested not only of Mr. Hu's help, but of that and willingly studied the Bible with afforded by the Y. M. C. A., and him. Christian friends, and became a Chris-

tian, tho not making any public pro- dience of students and others. Thus fession. publicly casting in his lot with the people of God. The Ling family are natives of Fuchau, tho the father holds official The influence of his example on position in another province: Return- this large number of non-Christian ing, after some years in Japan, to students who were present, as well as Fuchau, the son, Ling Diong Ming, upon his associates in the Assembly, was elected a member of the first and in the Provincial Law School, Provincial Assembly. When that where he is a teacher, can not be overbody organized for work on October estimated. Already the first vice- 14, 1909, he was made chief secretary, president is looking with much favor a position of great influence and re- upon the church, -and other men of sponsibility. Another member of the influence in politics and reform, are Assembly, sent from the southern being attracted more and more to part of the province, is a graduate of Christianity. In Japan, still further the Anglo-Chinese College, Ding Kie preparing himself for service to his Siong, a member of the Methodist country is the modest young Chris- Church, and an earnest, outspoken, tian who first tnrned Ling Diong Christian. He was elected second Ming's thoughts from the doctrines vice-president, thus two members of of Confucius to those of Christ. the Executive Committee of the Assembly are Christians. HONOR TO A CHINESE CHRISTIAN In November, during this session of Mr. Ch'eng Ching-yi, who was the Methodist Annual Conference, elected by the World Missionary Conabout fifty members of the Assembly ference in Edinburgh to be China's accepted an invitation to visit a ses- representative on the permanent comsion of the Conference. It was a no- mittee, has just been ordained in Petable gathering. Messrs. Ding and king to the pastorate of the London Ling were among the speakers and Missionary Society's church in the each laid emphasis upon China's need Chinese capital. This position has alof Christianity and exprest the belief ways hitherto been filled by missionthat she would not take her place aries from this country, including Dr. among the nations until Christian Edkins. Mr. Ch'eng Ching-yi was truth prevailed among her rulers and born thirty years ago in Peking of people. non-Christian parents, but, the whole family becoming Christian, he was Not long after this, Mr. Ling came educated at the Peking and Tientsin seeking some one to help him in Bible schools of the London Mission, and study and preparing for baptism. His afterward for two years in Glasgow. association with men like -Hu and He assisted Rev. George Owen in re- Ding, and the instruction and help vising the Mandarin version of the received in Japan had led him to this Chinese Bible, For the last two years decision, and on March 6, 19IO, he he has been carrying on evangelistic was baptized and received into the work in his native city. Church of Christ, before a large au-

SCENES IN CHINA*

BY WADE D. BOSTICK AND ABBIE T. BOSTICK, PO-CHEO, AN-HUEI, CHINA.

The hearts of the Chinese people Two days ago, at a neighboring are fainting in them. They are obliged temple, where some refugees had to sell all that is in the house, and lodged for the night, there was a scene then even pull down the house and that should move the world. A family sell the wood for fuel. Still not hav- of five-father, mother and three ing anything to eat, they sell one ar- children-were found, where the particle of clothing after another, until ents had first taken a cord and they are all but naked, even in cold choked the children to death, and then weather. had hanged themselves. Those parents knew what they were doing, and it These are the conditions we find in was an act of love; for if you could this famine-stricken district to-day. see the poor, helpless, little ones, on the streets, knowing nothing of any I have employed 200 men to do hard one to care for them, it is likely that work at 3 cents a day and not being you would think it more merciful to able to use more (because the money first free them out of their present was not to be had), I have had to condition. turn away thousands who wanted employment at the same price. Some- Many people are eating much times, when I go to where they are at poorer food than is given to cattle in work, I am surprized at th~ ghostly America or England. Many of the appearance of some of them. A few things now used for food at other mornings ago my heart was sick, when times were even here used formerly I went out to them and noticed that for cattle, horses or hogs, or even as one was so weak that he could hardly fertilizer. One of our church-memwalk, and yet he was carrying his end bers, a man that has been in pretty of the pole on which was strung the good circumstances in other years, is basket of dirt. I told him to stop now eating the residue from the sework and come and sit down, and same-seed, a{ter the oil has been made when I asked him what was the mat- from it, and so are all his children, inter, he tried to say that he was hungry. cluding a new baby that has just come I found that he was already in such into the family. This refuse is ordia condition his tongue and his lips narily used as a fertilizer, and is little were well-nigh past use, and he spoke more like human food than the cottonin that indistinct way that indicates seed hull when it is taken from the the last throes of death. This man and cotton-seed oil-mill. two or three others had to divide that 3 cents, and thus he was starving. Yet There are 300,000 foodless in this this pittance of 3 cents a day was life country, and I, as a representative of to him, and he dared not stop work the Famine Relief Committee, can not thinking that that was the only way recognize any individual and show even to get that little. I at once sent them favors that are not given to all. a man to help him home and have for This is harder in China, as it is the these days given him his daily allow- custom of the people to expect favors ance, and to my happy surprize he from those who are more noble m seems to be recovering. family ties 0r in acquaintance. It * Dated February 22, 1911. Conditions have now improved.

would be a real stumbling-block to the days of rough, snowy, rainy weather, cause to give more help to the church- and of course this has made the days members than to others, and thus give much harder for the poor, starving ground for feeling that there are ma- people. One woman told me that as terial advantages to be had from being they failed to get any cooked food connected with the Church. during that time, they ate a handful of bran to keep warm. Large, welI- Everyone at home can do a little built men are beginning to look like to help this situation by sending some- skeletons, and some have succumbed thing to give to those who need and to the ravages of hunger, and have who are as near death's door as they fallen down in the street, and breathed can be not to pass into it. their last, with no one but the public officers to see that they are moved There are 3,000,000 people on the away. We hear daily of such deaths, point of starvation. It is estimated and as we see the sallow faces of the that $100,000 at the lowest computa- multitudes, we can but feel the numtion, is still required to feed these ber of deaths will be much increased people until the harvest. Their in a few weeks, if speedy help is not troubles will be by no means over then, given. for houses, furniture, farm implements, cattle, clothes, everything has The appropriation sent us by the been sold to buy food, and the gather- Shanghai Committee has been exhausting in of the crops, to say nothing of ed, and the ones who received the the getting together again of the first help are wholly without anything homes, will be a serious business. The at all, and even the ones who received pneumonic plague in Manchuria and the latest help can not have much of northern China has now come to it by this time. How eagerly we await within a few days' joining of the a telegram saying there is another apfamine district. Should it once touch propriation, and for us to proceed to these famine-stricken people the death- give it out. Every day's delay means rate will be too awful for words. the death of many.

One mother, a widow with four We offered to buy bricks from any children dependent on her, told me, who bring them to-day, and it sounds with tears streaming down her face, like a Babel outside the door. Before how she had tried to throwaway the sunrise they were here with them, old skeleton-like little baby she carried in men, old women, little children, midher arms, but she said the child always dle-aged and all, and some have been found its way back to her, and she so enthusiastic in finding them, that added, "It is not easy to give one's there have been several complaints own child away." She said she felt from the neighbors that their walls are sometimes she would just have to being torn down to fill the baskets of drink poison, and put an end to her those who are bringing them to us. miserable existence, and one of the others asked her what would become Farmers are selling their utensils, of her children if she did that, and and the big, fine trees are being cut she said, with despair in every feature, down for fuel, to buy a little rice, the "Don't ask me." cattle are nearly all sold and killed, so that it will take a long time to recover. Ve have just had more than twenty

A CHINESE VIEW OF CHINA'S NEED *

BY CHENG TING T. WANG Archdeacon Maule maintains in his ually but steadily raised the savage letter that China's greatest need is man to the dignity of civilization? Christianity, the dynamic teachings of Vhat humane act could we ascribe to Jesus, yea, the knowledge of God and the civilized man without referring to love and of sin and forgiveness this great underlying principle of selfthrough Christ. I readily agree with protection? It is a principle more or his view that that is her greatest need, less understood and followed by all because it touches at the heart of her the nations of the world, but it is most life as a nation. This is my own con- conspicuously present in us. Upon viction also. I come to this convic- this corner-stone is built the whole tion not because I was born in a system of the Confucian ethics and Christian family and baptized while' morals, out of which come the muchan infant, but because after careful praised qualities and characteristics of study of the teachings of Jesus I find our people's politeness, filial devotion, there is something in them which I do contentment, lack of ostentation, revnot find in those of our own sages. erence, and intense love for peace. This something, it seems to me, lies in the difference of attitude toward Such qualities merit praise, but the life between Confucius, our representative sage, and Jesus. principle which produces them is ipso facto narrowed down to the realm of Hitherto China has been one of the best-praised and worst-abused coun- the negative good. So much emphasis tries of the world. At times she is is laid upon not doing that "the moral extolled to the skies as if the "Celes- man" practically does nothing else but tial Empire" were indeed the blest refrain himself from doing evil. Just abode of the holy angels. At other as we are highly commended for postimes she is denounced in a language sessing such enviable qualities, so are which unmistakably depicts her peo- we severely censured for the lack of ple as the very inhabitants of Dante's others, which are the fruit of the inferno. But whether extolled or de- greater doctrine of the positive good. nounced she has kept, until recently, The brutal custom of foot-binding, a serene and, to the Western people in which has crippled billions of our wogeneral, a surprizing silence. In this men, stunted our people, and retarded very silence, however, we shall find the our progress, has been in vogue for reason both for her exaltation and the past eight centuries, to say the her abuse. least. When did we find an organized force to suppress this evil until within From time immemorial there has the last two decades, when a greater been present in our people a belief doctrine-the Christian doctrine of based upon a philosophical conception the positive good-began to make itthat right shall ultimately prevail. So self felt? Opium was forced into our conspicuous is this belief in us that it country at the point of the bayonet, has led Sir Robert Hart, one of those but it was clearly recognized as a most who understands us well, to remark: baneful drug. Yet where was the "They [meaning the Chinese] believe concentrated action of the people to in right so firmly that they scorn to battle against it, except again in the last think that it requires to be supported two decades, when that same doctrine or enforced by might." Now, the asserted itself? What has been our philosophical conception behind this share in mitigating the sufferings of belief is that a man would ultimately humanity: to preach good tidings to not do to another what he would not the poor, to proclaim release to the have another do to him. Is that not captives, to recover sight to the blind, the grand principle that has grad- and to set at liberty them that are bruised? We regret to admit that we * Being a reply to Archdeacon A. E. Moule's letter addrest to the scholars of China~ and printed in The East and The West.

have only a small share in this en- of the new, the gigantic number of nobling work. Bitter as the pill is, students now studying abroad, the we have to swallow it in making this wonderful innovation of a constitu- confession. But why have we only a tional government, the ambitious pro- small share? Because we as a people gram of remodeling the army and the have not learned that mightier and navy, and what not. Such stupendous nobler doctrine of the positive good, changes are real marvels, especially the doctrine of doing to others what when undertaken by a people hitherto we would have others do to us. Here- scornfully characterized by Western in we find the fundamental'difference nations as "sluggish," "degenerated,"

between the Oriental civilization and "lacking in initiative," and by scores the Occidental civilization, or between of other epithets equally vituperative!

the Confucian ciVilization and the These changes, however, need not ex- Christian civilization. The former cite our wonder, for a new spirit has rests satisfied if the self is subdued set to work and a greater doctrine has from doing evil, but the latter will not come to be applied. Whereas in the feel satisfied until that self has been past centuries the supreme motive of so subdued that it may be directed to the Chinese was for self, which in the do some positive good. best sense of the word was for ac- Christianity is and will be, there- quiring individual welfare through fore, the greatest force for good in industry, right living and frugality, to- China, just as it has been for other day the uppermost thought of the na- nations of the world. Give the Chi- tion is the welfare of all through the nese the Christian doctrine of the service and sacrifice of the individuals.

positive good and you will pull the Thousands and thousands may be trigger by which is sent forth the found to-day who are laboring in- abundant mental and physical energy cessantly and sacrificing unsparingly for labor, no longer for the perfection for the public weal. Altho the native of the self alone, but for the uplifting Christians are yet few in number of others as well. Imbue him with when compared with the prodigious the Christian spirit of service and he number of the population, yet their shall have his strength renewed; he influence is clearly felt. More than shall mount up with wings as eagles; that, there is a larger number of men he shall run, and not be weary; and he who have caught the Christian spirit shall walk and not faint. Inspire him of service and sacrifice without openly with the Christian principle of love, professing themselves as the followers and he shall not overcome evil with of Christ.

justice, but shall overcome evil with The Christian spirit of service good; he shall recognize men of all knows neither weariness nor discour- nations as his brothers; and he shall agement. Need I look back to the enter the sweet communion with God early centuries of the Christian era to as his Father. Are what I have said find examples for my illustration? In- above mere by-products of a sophist, deed not. What better example can a fanciful ecstasy of a day dreamer, we find than Dr. Robert Morrison, the or the cherished hopes of a Utopian? first missionary to China? From the Nay, my friends. They are facts as I time he touched the shores of Canton observe them with my own eyes. to his death twenty-seven years later There are movements set on foot in he labored without ceasing and over- China to-day which cause the West- came difficulties which required her- ern nations to sit up and take notice: culean strength. N or are instances the marvelous crusade against opium, lacking among the native converts.

the energetic suppression of foot- What shall we say of men like Pastor binding, the unequivocal abolishment Hsi Sheng Mo, of Shansi, or of Dr.

of the time-honored educational sys- Y. S. Li, of Soochow, or of the noted tem and in its place the introduction Dr. Yung Wing, the first Chinese who

A CHINESE VIEW OF CHINA'S NEED

ever graduated from Yale? Time fails intolerable to have a British Church me to recount their unremitting labors. upon the soil of China whose mem- They toiled in season and out of sea- bers are not British but Chinese. son, in health and in sickness, because through a knowledge of that greater Some people may think the name principle they had a purpose in life, to be a matter of small importance and a goal to reach, and a battle to fight that so long as the spirit is right we for and win. can afford to leave the name alone. This is not so. Confucius said, "If The greatest beauty of Christianity, names be not correct, language is not in accordance with the truth of things. however, lies in the brotherhood of If language be not in accordance with men and the fatherhood of God the truth of things, affairs can not be through the principle of love. It is the carried on to success." The good one platform broad enough for all na- missionaries sent out by the Church tions of the whole world to stand upon Missionary Society are anxious to as brothers. Unum in Christo is the bring to us the teachings and spirit of center toward which all the races of mankind are drawn and around which Jesus Christ. Their mission is to the followers of the Peerless Leader teach us about the great truth enunrevolve in ever-increasing numbers in ciated by that great Teacher, and to these nineteen centuries. baptize us in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Such in brief is my conception of Ghost. They are not to make "Britthe Christian religion. I speak from ish" Christians out of us. Then why the bottom of my heart when I say should the Church be called British if that China needs Christ. Therefore it is meant and intended to be Chithere is sound reason for me to agree with the venerable Archdeacon on this nese? point. But I fear very much that he Moreover, many of the thinking is not aware that it is some of the methods by which Christianity is pre- Chinese believe that the British sented which we do not accept. Church in China is British in practise as well as in name, if not in spirit and In the introductory paragraph I re- intention. Otherwise we would ask marked that my father has been a why should the policy of the Church minister of over thirty years' standing in the "Church of Great Britain" of in China be decided by a Board in Ningpo. I have italicized the title of London? A young graduate from the church because it seems extremely Oxford or Cambridge is often apstrange to have a British Church in pointed to a position of authority in China, the members of which are al- China. There he is to direct the most all Chinese. It is not quite rea- "Mission" in which several of the nasonable that there should be such a tive preachers may have begun their thing as a "British" Church, an careers as ministers of God when the "American" Church, or of any other recently appointed graduate was, not nationality. We believe in the same infrequently, yet unborn. The questeachings. There is one body, and one tion is, What are the qualifications for spirit, even as we are called in one a person to be the director of a mishope of our calling; one Lord, one sion? There are Chinese preachers faith, one baptism; one God and to-day who know the Bible better than Father of all, who is above all, and many of the missionaries and who c~n through all, and in us all. The Church is the Church Universal. Such preach sermons far more intelligible w adjectives as British, American, and others merely designate the lands the congregation, yet they are ever to which God has given them for their be under a "British" supervisor. habitation, and are used for con- Again we ask. why? venience sake. But it is altogether Some would perhaps readily answer that as the mission is financed by an organization which is British it should be directed by the Brit-

ish. But the mission is not sent the farmer, the artizan, and the mer- out to China to uphold the honor or chant,but he is also the backbone and glory of Britain, but that of the brain, yea, the very soul of the nation.

crucified Christ. The banner to be It is in his guiding hand that the coun- carried before the men commissioned try has outlived all the important by the mission is the cross and not the ancient nations and is now being re- Union Jack. The object of the mis- juvenated and becoming once more sion is to plant and nurture, with the one of the most vigorous young na- guidance of God, a strong "Chinese" tions of the world. The Archdeacon Church. Therefore, it is only clear himself concludes that this is one of that missionaries, from whatever na- the two reasons to account for the tionality they hail, should foster the solidarity of the Chinese people. In idea of self-propagation of the teach- order, therefore, to evangelize China ings of Jesus by training the native it is clear that the first step will be to converts for leadership. If ever China evangelize the students.

is to be evangelized it must be evan- But we will readilv admit that if gelized by the Chinese themselves. there is a class of peO'ple that is hard This is not a mere assertion on ac- to tackle, it is students. Their in- count of racial pride, but is an estab- tellectual power, their social prom- lished fact based upon experience. inence, and, very often, their material Nowhere in the record of the whole abundance, all work against them in history of the Christian Church do their coming into contact with Chris- we find a nation that has not been ul- tian influence. In order to reach the timately evangelized by its own people. students we must meet them on their Many missionaries have long ago ex- own ground. In other words, in the prest their desire to see the Chinese evangelization of the students we must take the leadership. Their favorite re- use students, and in order to evan- mark is, "They-meaning the Chinese gelize non-Christian students, we, of -must increase, and we-meaning course, must have strong Christian themselves-must decrease." This, I students to work among them and to believe, is the good intention of the reach them for Christ. Therefore, the majority of the missionaries, altho question that seems to me of most im- quite a few of them seldom show in portance to-day in the evangelization their action what they profess to the of China is the securing of the services pUblic. of the Christian native young men, I love China. She needs Christ and and to set them to work for their fel- to be evangelized. We should, there- low young men.

fore, plan and follow the best and To accomplish such there are two quickest way to Christianize her, so definite things to be done, and they far as human knowledge is able. It must be done speedily. First, we is our duty to propose and leave Him should as quickly as possible train na- in His infinite wisdom to dispose. tive workers to the highest possible The remark made by Bismarck that efficiency; and secondly, we should one-third of the students of Germany give them definite and proper respon- rule that Empire is significant when sibility when they are qualified.

it is applied to China, for in no coun- With regard to responsibility, I try in the world does the student have touch upon the keynote of the mis- so great an influence over the populace sionary problem. Hitherto in China, as he has in China. The venerable as it has been in all newly opened Archdeacon is more than right in his fields, the native ministry has been effort to reach the students of China conspicuous only in the absence of by addressing himself to them on well-trained and educated men. This things concerning the Kingdom of is partly due to lack of time and fa- God. The Chinese student is not only cilities for the development of the na- the head of the nation, crowning over tive ministry, but greatly due to the

unwillingness of the missionaries, with there were over 15,000 Chines(l stua few notable exceptions to be sure, dents in Japan, but among so large a to give responsible positions to the na- number of students we found at the tive workers on the ground that they beginning of the Christian work carare not fit for such responsibility. ried on by the Young Men's Christian But why are they unfit? Is it by rea- Association there were only six son of their being Chinese, or due Christians, including the two secresimply to lack of the necessary train- taries sent out there. Yet this is about ing? It is inconceivable for the mis- a fair proportion of the number of sionaries to assume that the Chinese, non-Christian students to that of the because they are Chinese, are unfit for Christian in China to-day. Could we responsible positions, altho not a few expect, then, such a handful of Chrisof them entertain such an idea if they tian students to evangelize the tredo not actually take that attitude. To mendously large body of non-Christhese I say with all sincerity and with- tian students, or the two hurl4red out mincing my word,: Let l'S alone. thousand Christians all told to Chris- The Lord will provide for us some tianize the gigantic number of four other way for our salvation. hundred millions? I consider this as the time of all times for all lovers of Let me repeat the two points I the Kingdom of God to make a forhave made above, namely, to train ward movement in China in the name of Jesus. We assuredly realize, theresome promising native youths as fore, the necessity of your help now. thoroughly as possible and to give With sincere and hearty cooperation them appropriate responsible positions as our watchword let us join hand in after they are trained for them. These hand to advance God's kingdom in the are the two necessary steps for the land of Sinim, and remembering the effective evangelization of China. words of Zachariah: "Not by might Meanwhile, it is fair for us Chinese nor by power, but by My spirit, saith to realize that the Master's work calls the Lord of hosts," let us arise to the for whole-hearted and consecrated occasion in the power of the living services, and that we should justify God. our holding responsible positions only by showing ourselves capable and THE RESULTS OF CHRISTIANTY efficient. No greater harm could befall the Church than to have inefficient The Chinese have seen the efficiency men hold places of high responsibility. of mission schools, mission hospitals. and missionary physicians, and they In thus advocating the training of, have served as models for the Chinese and the assigning of responsibility to, to build their schools, hospitals, and the native worker, do noL misunder- the basis of their practise of medicine. stand me as to say that we do not need Government officials have even come any more missionaries. If there is a and actually measured desks, seats, time when we need them most it is and other equipment of missionary now. The country has its doors wide schools, to be used in establishing govopen as it never did before. We are ernment schools. Missionary work is sitting at the feet of Christian nations touching the Chinese national life in for instruction. Out of the stupen- vital points, and is providing the imdous population of 400,000,000 we petus to the present moral awakening. have, accorc.ing to the latest figures known, less than 200,000 Church communicants all told. At one time

MOSLEM MENACE*

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS Mohammed is the Atlas who bears honestly look forward to the day when up Turkey on his shoulders. Remove real religious tolerance will be the rule the prophet and the nation falls to throughout their complex land.

smithereens. Without Islam, the Ot- That day is coming. The leavening taman empire could not last for six schools of the missionaries insure it.

months. Calling on the Minister of Educated Moslems, with rare excep- vVar in Constantinople, I heard the tions, are not fanatical. The blind cry of the mullah, weird and reecho- intolerance of Islam will be destroyed ing, as he stood in the center of the gradually by the now swift progress building and reminded the men at the of education-and possibly, also, by a head of the army that they are serv- severe disciplining at the hands of ants of the prophet. A few days later Christendom. It is by no means im- I was sitting in the home of the Min- probable that the solidarity of ortho- ister of Foreign Affairs, chatting dox Moslem hatred for Christians will about the possibility of a Pan-Islamic give way only after the followers of movement, when the same call to the prophet have been taught their les- prayer came so loudly outside the son by the only argument to which window as to interrupt the conversa- they have ever listened. I look for tion. armed conflict again as in centuries On my way from the selamlik, the gone between sections of the Moslem weekly function wherein the Sultan world and Christendom-probably in goes to public prayer, I photographed north Africa or in Arabia, where the a warship between the minarets of a ignorant fanaticism of pristine Islam mosque. I bought a photograph of still prevails.

the leading officers of the army, and in The Senussi Movement their midst was the mullah, or imam, the Moslem ecclesiastic. All of which The very genius of Mohammedan- is a parable of the state of Turkey. ism is conquest by the sword; and that Religion rules here-and it is still it is still true to type in its attitude the religion of the sword. Many pro- toward Christians may be shown by test otherwise, and I know that the many instances. Only a few days ago, Young Turk officials intend otherwise. on the occasion of the departure of the They themselves are lax Moslems, Egyptian sacred carpet for Mecca, the forced nevertheless to appear ortho- Alexandria mobs severely mishandled dox. They really are freemasons, for European spectators, and that without the Young Turk movement was pri- the slightest provocation.

marily masonic, and one can not be at This, remember, was in the Europe- the same time a mason and a true anized, modern, British-ruled city of Moslem. But they must make many Alexandria. And Moslem newspapers concessions to the fanatical party, defended the act. Assaults on Chris- whom they fear, even tho at the same tians along the edge of the desert are time they regard them with contempt. so common as scarcelv to elicit notice.

There are those who say that be- "You can make a phalanxed argu- cause the Young Turks are non-relig- ment'" said an old American resident ious men using, for their own ends, of the empire to me, "that the unrest the religious fanaticism of the king- in Turkey will not end as long as Mos- dom, they are really more dangerous lems rule over Christians."

to civilization than genuine fanatics. More ominous, tho doubtless des- This is not the case; the enlightened tined in the end to prove futile, is the and tolerant leaders are merely paying Senussi Movement, which centers in what they believe to be necessary trib- the oasis of Jarabub, about a hundred ute to religious prejudices, in the ex- miles west of the great oasis of Siwah, igencies of practical politics, in order out of which it is boasted that no to preserve their own existence. They European traveler has returned alive * Condensed from The Continent. for many years past. In this place Nevertheless, the dream of the there has been in course of colIection Senussi, and of all the militant Pan- for a long while a great store of mod- Islamists, is in vain. They may, and ern munitions of war, purchased in probably will, make trouble for France Germany, and run in from the small in North Africa, or for Britain in Egypt. The collection of arms at Jaports of the Mediterranean on the rabub may seem all-potent to the north aboard smugglers' boats. Paris poorly armed tribes of the desert, but it has never entered their wild heads and Berlin and London and Washing- that in order to make war against Christendom they would have to poston are fully informed of this fact. sess a navy powerful beyond even the It is known whence the weapons come, ambition of any European government. their approximate number and charac- Moreover, there is no actual soliter, and their purpose. This purpose darity in Islam. The caliphate of the is nothing less sensational than that Sultan of Turkey has been the one exterminating way with Christendom, cohesive strength in Islam, as well as of which the Moslem who has not the mainspring of Turkish power. been tinged with modern learning But that caliphate, which leads Mosdreams always in his moments of lems of many nations to speak of "my highest ecstasy. sultan," is every month becoming more and more an empty shadow. The Senussi Movement, which takes its name from its founder, an Alge- There will doubtless be many seririan dervish, is no new thing. Zealots ous local outbreaks of the Moslems have been organizing beneath its ban- against Christians, and along this line ner for at least a generation. It has will probably come the break-up of the patiently waited and worked through Ottoman empire; but the day has all these years for its opportunity. Far passed when Turkey could gather to and wide throughout the Moslem herself the legions of the prophet for world it has reached, and those who a revival of the struggle of the Crusaregard it as 'a mere aggregation of der centuries. The spirit of the Young desert fanatics are far astray. There Turk leaders and the presence of is documentary evidence that the Christians and Jews in the reorganized father of the present khedive of Egypt Turkish army under the new regime addrest letters to Senussi such as, in renders this impossible. As one cabthe old days, the king of Spain would inet minister said to me: "If I should send to the pope of Rome. They were get up in the senate and advocate Panthe letters of a follower to a leader. Islamism, they would probably lock me up in an insane asylum." Because the Senussi Movement is a secret society, nobody on the outside may trace its ramifications. An American consul said to me, "The friendship of the Senussi is the best Adana the Movement of Fanaticism thing you can take with you on a trip Mark well, however, that the mood into the interior of north Africa." It of the average Moslem toward the reaches also to the big cities. Christians has scarcely changed at all.

A Cairo editor, a few years ago, The new era has in many respects and began to publish in all innocence a instances enhanced the old bitter- series of articles on this remarkable nesses. Consider the Adana massa- secret society, some facts about which cres of two years ago. All sorts of he had unexpectedly come across. explanations of this horrible, unspeak- From all sides he received warnings able, incredible reversion to barbarism to stop. Three leading government have been made-including one among officials, friends of his, casually sug- Western friends of Abdul Hamid that gested to him that he would better the poor, opprest Turks were merely drop the subject. Subsequently, he defending themselves against the high- learned that all three men were mem- handed and dangerous Armenians.

bers of the Senussi Movement. That is bosh. There was indeed some

foolish and high-sounding talk of pa- tity of the murderers is known in Adana, yet nobody has ever been puntriotism among the Armenians and ished and no indemnity has been paid. It is said that the Washington Govconsiderable buying of weapons, but ernment is holding the case open as a means of bringing pressure to bear in nothing that would justify even severe behalf of certain commercial conces- sions that are being sought. One is police measures. reluctant to believe this. Certainly the The evidence is abundant that the laxity of Washington in this case makes more perilous the position of actual motives of the massacre were every American in the Turkish empire three: Moslem hatred of Christians, to-day. Turkish lust and Turkish love of loot and cruelty. The occasion was Abdul Progress of Modern Ideas Hamid's attempt to overthrow the constitutional government by bringing Will there be any more massacres? down on it the vengeance of the pow- That is a question I have been asking ers. A complication of the case was up and down the empire, from the the apparent acquiescence of the Sublime Porte to village elders. From Young Turk government in the second Christians the answer generally is massacre, which followed nine days "Yes," "Probably," "Nobody knows what a day may bring forth." But the after the first. officials are unanimous and forceful in . Notwithstanding this I found all the declaring that a general massacre, such as was always the possibility in Abdul Christian leaders in Adana-Protest- Hamid's reign-whom they freely ant, Greek, Armenian and Syriac-a curse-is now eliminated from among unit in ascribing responsibility for the the possibilities. second and worse massacre direct to the Young Turks themselves, whose Everybody at least concedes that if soldiers, they declare, shared in the another carnival of blood bursts forth, slaying of the Christians whom they it will be local and quickly supprest had just disarmed. The evidence they by the strong hand of the new army. present I can not explain away; and No more will massacres be part of yet I find it impossible to accept their Constantinople policy, tho they may be judgment. A new government, on a direful adjunct of the impending trial before the world, and of known struggle between crescent and cross. tolerant views, would not take such chances, even had it been murderously Modern usages are breaking down disposed toward any portion of its strict Moslem practises, and that sUbjects. Only a blood-steeped ruler means to break fanaticism. The busilike Abdul Hamid, in desperate straits, ness man of to-day has no time for the five daily prayers, tho the desert would dare such an expedient. rover may. So far as I have been able The constitutional government, won·· to observe, a very small proportion of city Moslems, outside of ecclesiastics der of wonders, did hang fifty-six and pilgrims, either make the prayers Moslem Turks, and it behaved with or keep the fasts. I have seen them scant consideration toward the ec- eat ham and drink wine. Their wives clesiastics of Islam. True, the persons are interested in the new fashionspunished were inadequate in number which is a foretoken of the end of and inconsequential in character, but polygamy. Only the very richest Mosthey were Turks; and to see Moslem lem could afford to keep more than Turks hanging at ropes' ends is a sight one wife in the foreign style of the to disturb the equanimity of the most day. The fashion magazine and the fanatical Moslem. daily newspaper are elbowing books of Moslem tradition off the shelf. The missionaries were just and At present the leadership of the Mofearless in meaSures of peace, defense and relief. It was while trying to extinguish a fire that Rogers and Maurer were shot. I have seen the spot where they fell, and the house whence came the too-well-aimed bullets. The iden·

19II ] THE MOSLEM MENACE

hammedan people is with the mullah, tional form of government is in full the imam, the hadji-all ecclesiastics versed only in the lore of the Koran. accord with the Moslem law, to which A generation hence it will be with the absolutism is contrary. college-bred man. There is no organ- ized reactionary party in Turkey, as "The law required that the caliph there is a royalist party in France; and the chances of its coming into be- should call on the people for advice. ing grow fewer with the decline of the mullah's power. Under the recent reign of terror"- everybody makes a scapegoat of the Interviewing the Mohammedan Pope exiled Sultan-"this had been set aside, but the effort of Islam had been Officially, through the ecclesiastical to restore it. The idea of a parliament head of the faith, the Sheik-ul-Islam, is essentially a return to the old ways." I have been assured that the old days of strife between Christians and Mos- "Are the sentiments of fraternity lems are over. I fear he was only and tolerance between Moslems and speaking officially; and that privately Christians, of which the world has he would share the sentiments toward heard so much, being realized in pracme, an "infidel dog," which I saw tise ?" written on the faces of the "hadjis" who filled his outer offices. The Sheik- "Assuredly," was the terse reply. ul-Islam is the voice of the followers "And both are now sincerely on an of the prophet, the interpreter of the equality in the empire?" holy law, the final court of appeal in the Moslem world. "They certainly are, in a political sense" (of course, he would not admit Rather stout, with a strong face, his that Christianity is equal to Islam). black beard sprinkled with gray, and "Every office in the Government, even his deep-set eyes closed while he spoke that of Grand Vizier, is open to folon the law (altho there was an almost lowers of any religion. Two members imperceptible twinkle in them as he of the present cabinet are non-Mosdwelt with elaborate Oriental polite- lems, and either might be appointed ness on the very great honor I had Grand Vizier at any time; and Mosdone him in calling), the Sheik-ul- lems would not object." Islam looks like a scholar. Even he has been touched by the fashions of "May I assure Americans that the the "Franks"; for while he wore the old spirit of religious strife has disapred tarboosh, with an unusually long peared from Turkey?" white cloth wound around it into a turban, and the outer robe of black "Yes; it has gone utterly. There is reaching to his ankles, his shirt seemed a steadily growing feeling of tolerance to be the coat of a pair of striped pink among the people. Wherever you go pajamas, and his trousers were Euro- in Turkey you will find the spirit of pean, tho baggier than is fashionable 'Liberty, equality, fraternity' on the in the West. increase. A welcome awaits you from Moslems everywhere, and I am glad He is a canny man, too well posted you are going to see conditions to go in for unsuccessful reaction. His throughout the country for yourself?" type is not unlike that of the successful ecclesiastical politician at home, All of which is official, and meant keen to find support for the popular for pUblication; but it does not at all cause in the teachings of his church. square with my own subsequent ex- periences and observations. And I "The Koran, and the early teachers strongly suspect that his excellency of Islam," he said, in a slow, deep knows better. But he also knows that voice, "provided for government by a the political fortunes of Islam and the councilor conference, like our parlia- fate of the Ottoman empire are inex- tricably interwoven; and he must put ment; which shows that a constitu- the best face possible on a difficult situation. His job is no easy one, for it means the reconciling before the world of the middle ages and the twentieth century.

YEARS OF FREEDOM*

THE PROGRESS OF AMERICAN NEGROES SINCE THE CIVIL WAR BY W. E. BURGHARDT DUBOIS, PH.D.

In 1859 there were 4,500,000 per- only twenty negroes had received a sons of negro descent in the United college training. States, and of these 4,000,000 were slaves. These slaves could be bought Everywhere, save in parts of New and sold, could move from place to England and partially in New York, place only by permission, were forbid- he was entirely disenfranchised and den to learn to read and write, and largely without civil rights. The Fuglegally could neither hold property nor itive Slave Act of r850 was proving a marry. Ninety-five per cent. of them bonanza for kidnappers, and in 1857 were totally illiterate, and only one the Supreme Court had declared that adult in six was a nominal Christian. the negroes were not citizens, and that they had always been considered as The proportion of slaves among having "no rights which a white man negroes fifty years ago was steadily was bound to respect." increasing, and the South was passing laws to enslave free negros. The haIf- And Now million free blacks were about equally divided between North and South. Such was the situation in 1859. Those in the South were a wretched. Fifty years later, in 1909, the 4,500,- broken-spirited lot, slaves in all but 000 negro Americans have increased name. 126 per cent, to 10,000,000. Legal slavery has been abolished, leaving The 225,000 negroes in the North but vestiges in debt peonage and the were the leaven of the whole black convict-lease system. The freedmen lump, and were making a desperate and their sons have struggle for survival. They aided in the inti-slavery movement, had a few I. Earned a living as free laborers. newspapers, and produced leaders like 2. Shared in the responsibilities of Frederick Douglass and Harriet Tub- government. man. They planned and carrid 3. Developed a vast internal organthrough a systematic migration to ization of their race. Canada, where several prosperous set- 4. Aspired to spiritual self-exprestlements sprang up. They supported sion. schools in many cities, founded the The negro was freed and turnecl catering business in Philadelphia, loose as a penniless, landless, naked and repeatedly held conventions a?- ignorant laborer. Ninety-nine per pealing for justice. cent. of the race were field hands and servants of the lowest class. To-day For the most part their appeals fell fifty per cent. are farm laborers and on dead ears, altho Garrison, Sumner, servants; more than half of these are Phillips, Harriet Beecher Stowe, awl working as efficient modern workmen John Brown came to their aid. The under a wage contract. battle in 1859 was, despite all effort, Above these have risen 750,000 going sorely against the black man. farmers, 70,000 teamsters, 55,000 rail- He was harried by mob in Boston, way hands, 36,000 miners, 33;000 New York, Philadelphia, and Cincin- sawmill employees, 28,000 porters. nati. He was forced to live in the 2 I ,000 teachers, 2 I ,000 carpenters, worst slums and alleys. He was either 20,000 barbers, 20,000 nurses, 15,ooJ excluded entirely from the public clergymen, 14,000 masons, 24,00J schools, or was furnished with cheap dressmakers and seamstresses, 10,000 and poor substitutes. In 300 years engineers and firemen, ro,ooo black- * Profes.';or DuBois is one of the leaders of his race in America. Born in 1868, he obtained a filll"'. education in Fisk University, and then in IIarvard, the latter university making him a doctor of philosophy, He became an assistant in the department of sociology, University of Pennsylvania, a~ld then professor of economics and history in Atlanta University. He is now head of the Department of Publicity and Research in the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People. He is author of a number of books, and is one of the most cuhured and eloquent orators of America.

• Condensed from The Christian Endeavor World.

19II ] FORTY YEARS OF

smiths, 2,500 physicians, and, above by negro secret and beneficial societies, all, 2,000,000 mistresses of independ- which hold at least $6,000,000 in real ent homes, and 3,000,000 children in estate. Negroes support wholly or in part more than 60 old folks' homes and school. orphanages, 30 hospitals, and 500 Fifty years ago these people were cemeteries. Their organized commer- cial life is extending rapidly, and innot only practically penniless, but were cludes all branches of the smaller themselves assessed as "real estate." kinds of retail business and forty In 1909 they owned nearly 500,000 banks. homes, and among these about 250,- 000 farms, or more than one-fifth of Above and beyond this material those they cultivate, with 15,000,000 growth has gone the spiritual uplift acres of farmland, worth about $200,- of a great human race. From con- 000,000. As owners and renters of tempt and amusement they have farms they control 40,000,000 acres, passed to the pity and perplexity of worth more than $500,000,000, with their neighbors, while within their a gross income of $250,000,000. own souls they have arisen from apathy and timid complaint to open Negroes to-day conduct every sev- protest and more and more manly enth farm in the land, and raise every self-assertion. Where nine-tenths of sixteenth· dollar's worth of crops. They have accumulated at least $600,- them could not read or write in 1859, 000,000 worth of property in a ha1£- to-day two-thirds can; they have 200 century, starting with almost nothing. papers and periodicals, and their voice and expression are compelling To-day the negro is a recognized attention. part of the American Government; he holds 8,352 offices in the executive Already the poems of Dunbar and civil service of the nation, besides Braithwaite, the essays of Miller and furnishing four regiments in the army, Grimke, the music of Rosamond Johnand a large number of sailors. In the son, and the painting of Tanner are State and municipal civil service he the property of the nation and the holds at least 10,000 other offices, and world. Instead of being led and dehe furnishes 70,000 of the 900,000 fended by others, as in the past, they votes that rule the great States of the are gaining their own leaders, their North and West. own voices, their own ideals.

In these same years the negro has This, then, is the transformation of relearned the lost art of organization. the negro in America in fifty years; Slavery was the absolute denial of in- from slavery to freedom, from 4,000,- itiative and responsibility. To-day 000 to 10,000,000, from denial of citinegroes have 35,000 church edifices zenship to enfranchisement, from beworth $56,000,000, and with nearly ing owned chattels to ownership of 4,000,000 members. They themselves $600,000,000 in property, from unorraise $7,500,000 a year for these ganized irresponsibility to organized churches. group life, from being spoken for to speaking, from contemptuous forget- There are 200 private schools and fulness on the part of their neighbors colleges managed and almost entirely to uneasy fear and dawning respect, supported by negroes, and other pub- and from inarticulate complaint to lic and private negro schools have re- self-expression and dawning conceived in forty years $45,000,000 of sciousness of manhood. negroes' money in taxes and donations. Five millions a year is raised

EDITORIALS

LUTHERAN MISSIONS (See Statidics) a Japanese Christian whose Chris- tianity is not questioned, but whost: Many people will be astonished to work is independent of responsible note the extent of missionary work control and should be supported by carried on by the Lutherans of Scan- the Japanese. The leader also is too dinavia and Germany. The modern often side~tracked, and seems to be un- Protestant Foreign Missionary Move- wise in many of his undertakings. Anment began with the Moravians, and other inquiry relates to an independone of the first German missionary en- ent mission in India where there is terprises was connected with the fa- constant friction among the missionmous Francke orphanages at Halle. aries, and concerning which the leaa- Frederick IV, King of Denmark, who er's statements can not be trusted. sent out the first evangelical missionaries to India, is called the "nursing It is work that is not worth supportfather of Protestant missions." At ing so far as any evidences of progress first all the German and Scandinavian indicate. missionaries labored only in colonies, now they are scattered all over the Another inquiry is in regard to <t globe. Much of the Scandinavian and man from Kurdistan who represents German Lutheran work is carried on himself as belonging to the Methodist through the twenty-six societies III Church (which has no work there), America, tho most of the supporters and carries around with him a paper are poor settlers in the West and in Syriac under which is what pur- Northwest. Back of the figures set ports to be a translation recommenddown in these tables are heart-stirring ing the bearer as a collector of funds stories of prayer and sacrifice, of ef- for an orphans' home. Other letters fort and suffering, of disappointment relate to China and New Zealand, and victory. Africa and Italy. The number of ir- responsible collectors is legion. STEWARDSHIP AND IRRESPONSIBLE ,It is astonishing how gullible some COLLECTORS Christian people are, and how ready to part with the Lord's money to support SO many warnings have been ut- private enterprises. Letters of recomtered against giving money to sup- mendation count for nothing unless port unauthorized and irresponsible under regular letter-heads, and by benevolent agencies and institutions well-known men who are not only fathat it seems incredible that so many miliar with the facts, but are careful Christian people are led into numerous in giving their endorsements. Letters wild-cat missionary schemes. Many may easily be forged, and too many of those who come begging churches, are given unthinkingly. Sunday-schools and individuals for money have very thrilling and moving But a still more convincing argutales to relate of hardship, degrada- ment is: There are so many well-ortion and success. Many appear in- ganized, long established, well-mantelligent, consecrated and pious. Of- aged spiritual enterprises, with every ten they have letters of recommenda- mark of God's blessing and endorsetion from well-known parties, and not ment, where only a small fraction of infrequently statements as to the work the funds are used for home expenses, and the workers are true so far as and where money is sorely needed for they go, but the fact remains that maintaining the work, that it is inmoney given to these objects is thrown conceivable how Christians will choose away, or at best is poorly invested. in preference to give to those where the money is not used as intended or We have before us several letters is manifestly not a paying investment. asking about various men and the work presented, none of which we can To our mind the great denominarecommend, but for different reasons. tional societies conduct missionary One relates to a church conducted by work on the most economical and ef- ficient plan. Their work is done by

AND PART OF SCANDINAVIAN AND GERMAN LUTHERANS IN WORLD OF EVANGELIZATION

BY DR. JOHN NICHOLAS LENKER —– – – – – – – – –~— I~ THE HOME CHURCH 1 '0 AFRICA. .- '"ro ISLANDS. U5 if> E 0.5.~2"C VJ'2 ~', ~rJJ ~~.a I;; 1 -"~ Society and Fields ……S". 8~~~ ~2.~,g 00 g~rfJ 00 Society and Fields Society and Fields o:U:1'5" ~~ u5 P"'"-.'U-0") ~0 I I —a~e-rm~a~n-y—————-~—+i–~–~–~———– -~—-f—~~—-~—~ ~~ Europe. 64 Societies . . . . . . . . 1705 991 5,10211,400146,4181778,968 328,118156,55614,505 275,398114,535,670 Germany Rhenish Society* …….. 1828 1 Berlin Society ……….. 11824 8 9 63 397 6,153 2,791 56 2411,346 Borneo …………….. 1834 10 26 13 11 73 362 2,75;; 1,518 294 30 1,602 A Germany, 28 Societies …… 1705 6913, 707 11,00538,125571,345 254,54450,7233,247154,91210,523,950 Cape Colony Synod ….. :1853 8 40 46523,349 Kafraria' Synod ……… :18371 4 29 4 1 34 86 1,338 568 44 12 571 Sumatra …………….. 1862 41 400 54 522,105 7,531 93,93640,812 7,769 (a) Leipzig Society …….. 1836 47 291 611 1,067121,285 10,538 453 359 10,019 652,634 71 3,070 (b) Hermannsburg Mission 1849 63 176 72 3,288 71,353 36,674 993 201 9,037 587,574 Natal Synod ………… 1847 6 64 11 90 286 2,494 2,073 158 25 941 Nias ……….. _…….. 1865 16 49 23 20 186 731 10,832 5,623 2,828 (c) Berlin Society …….. 1824 861,055 115 4,249 60,04~ 32,240 4,115 392 15,298 1,234,330 4 211 Orange Synod ……….. 1834 7 69 10 7 91 580 8,637 4,024 464 30 1,372 Mentawei.Enggano ……. 1901 2 3 2 1 7 1 114 821 2 54625,444 South Transvaal Synod … 1865 15 194 18 9 169 1,089 8,764 9,428 370 73 3,083 Total, Dutch India ……. 1834 69 478 91 84 7 8,615107,63748,03510,893 (d) Gossner Mission …… 1836 27 423 54 7,138 77,211 29,06018,841 217 6,287 452330 7 296 (e) Rhenish Society' ….. 1828 115 535 16211,191 144,929 65,49814,746 6791 35,038 1,038:660 North Transvaal Synod … 1865 14 237 18 7 214 745 10,859 5,595 860 93 3,082 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1887 6 1 8 10 3 20 94 75 43 (f) Basel Society· ……… 1815 68 639 158 5,024 60,632 33,316 4,532 647134,203 2,084,795 Total South Africa …… 1834 54 633 69 33 661 3,185 49,245 2,447 1,952 257 10,401 Basel Society' ……….. 1815 (g) N. German, Togoland .. 1836 8 143 16 1,143 7,635 3,480 424 141 5,620 284,928 Konde Synod ……….. 1891 7 166 9 9 89 232 1,080 9,607 868 47 2,382 North Borneo ………… 1907 4 6 48 684 393 6 4 93 (h) Breklum, Telugus …… 1877 10 106 22 835 12,677 2,416 2,438 65 1,508 215,535 Hehe Synod ………… 1898 8 39 12 4 21 137 607 388 449 19 566 Neuendettelsau Society … 1849 5 148 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1886 12 23 373 2,180 1,414 1,359 12 (i) Neuendettelsau Society. 1849 13 … 24 373 2,252 1,469 1,359 131 1,151 109536 Usaramo …………… 1887 3 4 4 4 4 16 295 188 34 71 2,875 Queensland, Australia …. 1886 1 1 72 55 1 1,1~6 (j) German E. Africa Soc'y 1886 11 21 14 136 1,07U 596 309 45 1,550 97'403 385 1,982 1,183 1,351 .°111849 German East Africa ….. 1887 18 209 25 24 114 752 9,316 5,673 873 41 1,116 Liebenzell Mission ……. 1899 I ' I 4,000 3000 (k) Hanover Free C., S. Af. 1892 9 34 10 80 5,110 .•.. 200 600 32:154 German Micronesia …… 1906 6 38 6 10 28 30 1,000 Hermal1nsburg Mission (I) German Evang. Prot. .. 1884 4 5 7…. 410 …. …. 11 520 130,000 South Africa, Zulus … 1854 20 37 22 4 142 N eukirchen Society' ….. 1882 South Africa, Bechuanas 1858 27 96 29 6 376 2,415 57,86828,329 III 114 6,159 (m) Jerusalem Union, Pal'oe. 1852 5 2 5…. 750 300 140 8 400 191262 Java ………………… 1884 11 26 15 80 III 1,484 "6'4' 158 38 1,233 (n~ Liebenzell Mission ..•.. 1899 II 48 4,200 3,064 …. 33 1,046 100;634 Rhenish Society' …….. 1828 3 46 (0 Kiel China, Mission … 1896 17 54 …. Cape Colony ……….. 1829 11 12 15 15 163 915 19,729 8,333 332 20 2,480 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 1 1 1 4 1 200 (p German Chma Alliance. 1891 2 3 250 134. . . . . . . 15 050 Great Namaland …….. 1842 7 2 10 34 2 1 627 358 222 6 157 46' 178 Hereroland . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1842 13 14 9 8 19 205 4,073 1,687 373 6 626 Scandinavia I German S. W. Africa …. 1839 20 16 20 15 68 ' Ovanboland …………. 1870 4 29 24 87 1,173 10,809 5,716 2,720 38 2,069 Swedish Church Mission " 1835 Total, South Africa …… 11829 35 28 (q) Hildesheim China ….. 1890 1 1 . . . '1'1'1' 100 …. 2 20 17'897 6 30 III 1,378 14,882 7,403 3,093 44 2,695 Ceylon, Tamils ……….. 1903 .. ·1 205 69 50 (r) N eukirchen Society' … 1882 15 35 26 1 1,846 tgg:::: i ~g ~~~t~ 1,322 243 52 1,53.1 104'545 50 (5) Women's Society, East. 1842 4 15 691 4971 2331 134. 4 487 Society of Norway …… 1842 1 100 4,171 9 279 2,315 35'10615'96913'559 68 5,662 Madagascar, In'd & East.. 1867 41 812 51 … 2,115 4,058 72,23724,569 2,478 14 409 fl .. i :::: i~~ (t) Berlin Women's, China. 1850 4 400 (u) Chrischona China' …. 1895 47 (v) Society for Africa …… 1887 12 181 (w) Kaiserswerth Deaconess. 1851 9 69 i .. 100 100…. 2 25 10'190 Leipzig Society ……… 11836 40 27 18 4 98 Madagascar, West Coast. .. 1874 6 54 6 91 308 2,067 618 121 100 28' 000 English East Africa …. ' 1893 3 4 5 6 5 1 … 4 …. 570 .. …. 2 30 300;000 German East Africa ••… 1893 11 60 20 28 59 15 West Indies, America … 1665 4 3 1 '5,200 3 .. . 2.. .. 8 19 10 …. 400 .. :: I 31 1,300 2t~~~~ 254 1,353 806 251 64 5,817 America Free Church, Madagascar . 1885 2 39 1 (x) :..:..:..:J .. m;7~g Basel Society' .•…….. 1815 United Norwe'n Church … 1895 35 570 481 7 :::: . (y) Gold Coast, West Africa' 1828 11 179 Madagascar ………….. 1895 4 37 123 1,254 730 292 Medical Mission Union. 18991 .. 81 ::: .. 556 :. :3:0:01 91 . 425 Ger. Kamerun, W. Afric' 1887 12 241 27 48 254 1,608 22,792 10,59011,100 163 6,878 9 15 62 German Orient Mission . 1895 Total, West Africa ….. 1828 23, 420 37 56 247 1,714 8,882 5,620 2,367 243 10,619 !I) 1~ ~:::: ~n Ca) German Aid UnlOn, East 1896) ~ 1:~:~ North German, Togoland. 1836 8 1431 64 104 501 3,322 31,674 16,216 3,4671 40617,497 16 15 458 1,143 7,635 3,480 424 141 5,620 (b) Brildergemeine' ……. 1732 Scandinavia, 24 Societies …. 1705 (z) Syrian Orphanall'e ….. 18601 1 Porto Rico ………….. 1898 5 4 2 3 500 2411 ~c::1t~,is:;S·~C·i~~i~~".:::·.: ;~~:I;~; 548 146 116 125 9,167 79,709 53:~~~1112:~~~ 154 118 194 3,4481 95,902 33'07911'708 311120,932 1,797;410 German E. Africa Soc'y. 1886 6 49 136 1,602 588 309 44 1,538 641 29,263 2701,340 285 7,300127,798 51,836 6,5331,327 86,250 2,578,731 Usambara ………….. 11890 8 21 10 119 5,080 f{5~m 27,978 3,21611741 5,918 Ruanda .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1897 3 4 2 8 8 1 12 Scandinavia, 2 Societies … 1665152 866 61 12,207 4,369116,35125,256 2,599 22 297 808 216/ 231 474 36,236 America, 2 Societies …… 1885 11 79 14 23 62 158 2,324 1,019 292 78234,590 B. Norway. 1 1 Hanover Free Ch., S. Af.. 1892 9 34 10 8 80 5,110 200 600 50 982 791 4.,8.2.0.1 78,898 ==:::I:::s:::la:::n=d=s:,::,=1:::0::::::S:::o:::c=ie=t=ie=s::::::.=.=.=.=.:,:,=16=6=5~17=0:.:-1.:::,4=9=3,:_~22=1~==1=4=0.;:2::.,=39~4~1_3~~,~6~94 198,384 79,311 15,350 (a) Society of Norwav …. 1842 … 1,981 Neukirchen Society* ….. 1882 4 9 11 ::::1 22 362 85 14 300 5 27 2 30 (b) Schreuder Mission …. 1877 10 6 8 871 418 320…. 41 134 165,713 Society for Africa 1887 3 2 100 (c) Norwegian China …… 1890 ':::~ ~ 1.'~.~~ 16,3!~ 7,000 1:~~~ 56 2:~:~1 48,286 Kaiserswerth Deaconess .. 1851 2 4 …. 150 2 Cd) Santal Mission, N. India 1888 35 ::: :: ":::1 Scandinavia 27 13 38 1,981 808 216 23 474 WESTERN ASIA. (e) Free Church, S.•frica. 1899 Schreuder Mission …… ,1877 Society and Fields ~] ~ "t) '2 In ~ (I) Lapp or Finn Mission .. 1888 Society of Norway …… 1842 .~~ .~~ 5:a~ ':':::l'::: ;::1 ::::1 ::::::: 294 4,094 2,5671 382 –~G~~er=m~~an~y~—————-~–c'–+–~~—- UoES ~~ Norway, 6 Societies …….. 1721 '::1 ;:: South Africa, Zulus …… 1842 15 69 15 . . . 65 4,058 72,237 24,569 2,478 14050( 41,,107119 5 Z~+-' 0'~N~~g; ~0.~ 3v~s ~g~g '~z00. 51 2,115 Madagascar, In'd & East 1867 41 812 91 308 2,067 618 121 14 409 Madagascar, West Coast. 1874 6 54 6 C Sweden. :::: iiSI 42 421 __ —–I—- ____-,~___I~ _+—.L—_ (a) Swedish Church ;lission 1835 232 (b) Fatherland Society ….. 1856 22 20 32 201 2,893 .:?? 6,m 1,333 200 81 2,269 350,000 Free Church, S. Africa .. 1899 1 13 21 90 199 1,564 …. ';425 (c) Swedish Mission Friends 1879 15 29 66 (d) Friends of the Lapps … 1880 1 2i ~:~ 3~ .:~~ 3,~~& 2:~~?1 21~ 3~t:~~~ Swedish Mission Friends. 1879 7 163 97 1,481 629 •… 50 1,191 Jerusalem Union, Pal'ne … 1852 2 4 26 750 I 300 140 81 400 (e) Holiness Union …….. 1890 8 Fatherland Society 1856 11 (I) Scandinavian Alliance .. 1900 14 21 10 10 51 281 3,196 1,637 338 14 411 1 000 … . 1 26 .. . …. 660 660.. .. 4 203 38,785 Swedish Church Mission.. 1835 10 18 17 20 35 164 1,772 768 . . . . 23 1,548 18~0 Hermannsburg Mission … 1849 ' 14 …. 600 Finnish Society ……… 1859 8 16 Persia, Nestorians •……. 2 2 120 …. I 4 300 600.. .. 14 250 44,042 ~alekstine Kaiserswerth Deaconess … 1851 I :::: …. America ……………. 1851 2 3 (g) Women's Workers …. 1894 'ii '34 "'1'i8 :":9:6: ::6:3:6 'ij 234 ~~;m General Synod …… . .. 1837 1 20 5 4 23 400 150 ~ 1~~ 7 (h) Swedish China Mission .. 1887 Free Church, Madagascar 1885 2 39 35 35 570 48 10i~ ::: ;~i 1,04313',420 ::::1 :::: i 1~~ 6~',n~ United Norwe'n Church. 1895 4 37 9 15 62 123 1,254 730 292 12 181 1m ~~u~r~~eayn"O•~.i.~.~.t….i..i.i.~.~i.~.l.~"…·.. 1853 2 4 28 200 2 Ci) Jerusalem Sodety : ….. 1900 2 4 (j) Women's Chma ]hsslOn 1850 350) Totals- 100 : : : : 1 (k) Swedish Monsol Mission 1898 Sweden, 11 SocietIes ……. 1835 l 7',6671 901 388 12·,06.i!1,2·i8·,60· Germany, 10 Societies 18292101,698 337 245 2,666 14,002201,55174,72612,6001,18957,775 Turkey in Asia ……….. 1897 2 245 200 I 2 200 129 962,953 5,301 90,65831,638 3,535 444 14,648 Scandinavia, 7 Societies 1842104 1,159 24 85 158 2,224 928 292 201 404 Persia ………………….. 2 12 3 250 …. 4 2~°5 America, 3 Societies …. . 1848 7 96 17 Russia . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 2 11 …. 2 1~1 i6311i:~g~ 5'~~~ll,ggg nl Ug~1 2~~;~~g .~; D Denmark. Africa, 20 Societies …. . 1829321 2,953 483 365 5,304 19,461 292,209 107292116427 1,653172,827 Ca) Danish Bulgaria ………………… I 1 … 1 2 1 100 …. I 11 1705 25 1 .. '11 Church Mission. . — Syrian Orphanage …….. 1860 4 2 4 23 19 600 …. 1 7 1:6i.i (b) Danish Mission Society. 1872 ::: "2 German Aid Union for Easl 1896 4 10 2 37 191 9 …. I — 811 …. I (c) Danish Santal 1877 1 …. 'iD6 …. :::: "'1 …. I 224~",0g3ggO <l if> Women's Soc'y for East. .. 1842 3 6 200 100 2 30 (d) Loventhal, South India. 1872 .. .. iii J, 2 3 1 I "U"5 '""SS'.".. .—;;;"~'" Scandinavia I "I :::: (e) Mohammedans in East.. 1898 '"O.~ ","",;'" Mohammedans in East •… 1898 2 .. .. . INDIA. 'ii '~0i'"; u01"3 "000 5 17, 1 J :: 5~ ~~~ 18:,~6~ 11:,~6~: ~~I 3'~{~~~ (g) Dr. Marie Holst '0 if> iii" ~l$: .-iii ''~"" '0 ,'"; Society and Fields iii ~ P"'"-.'U-'")' Denmark, 7 Societies .•…… "'0 "…..8.. '@" ';0n "'"'"0 ~".~>'": iii (I) Missions in Ambia …. 1897 U 'Om N ._.0 :s'". Missions in Arabia ……. 1897 1 2 : : : : …. 1 …. ",; o::U1 5'" '"~…l u."v..'..S"c": j. . :::: 2:,i6j! '~" :0:1 ,"'- .~O a.~ "p.. Dr. Marie Holst ……… …. 1 1 : :4:0: .:.: .:.: I " :: ;;1 ::: ,::::: ,::::: ~'"I ,::I,::::: ::::::: E Finland, 4 Societies ……. 1859 ><~ "'0 I I"''0Q>~ ~~ 1705 O~ Swedish Mission Friends .. 1879 1 Persia, Teheran ………. 1887 1 1 12 1 20 Germany Transcaucasia •.•……… 1882 3 2 3 3 4 200 …. I 5 65 1 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 West China, Turkestan … 1894 3 88 1001 . j 50 F France ……………… . Swedish Mongol Mission .. 1898 1 11 I … . II South India, Tamils …… 1705 31 220 34 …3 762 766 18,853 9,072 184 289 9,751 Swedish Church Mission .. 1835 G Netherlands Society ……. 1889 2 2 500 4001 46,020 Burma, Tamils … : …… , 1878 1 1 1 5 1 61 .. "1 …. ……. Malay States, Tamils 6 1 .. , …. 14 482 285 1 42 Jerusalem Society …….. 1900 2 …. .. .. 2 100 198' . "1 … .. .. 1908 1 16 …. 18 558 348 :::i …. 39 289 10,000 41 18 3 46 1,412 America 1909 HS oeur mt ha nI nnds bi au,r gT e:lMu gi sussi o n. . . . . 1849 159 H Austria 1908 …. …. .. .. I …. I I 13,000 …….. Gossner Mission 1866 14 401 44 .2.,9 121 3,200 2,672 9 209 5,437 OAruigeunsttaMnaohaSmymnoeddan•.•……… 11981808 2 300 '1'5'0'1 1. Hungary ….,. 797 1 17 160 ……. North India, 1836 …2…2 …3 35 6,937 74,626 28,401 18,441 Persia ••.••..•••.•……. 1888 2 2 2 100 7 7 .g33 Assam, Kols 1845 20 39 .1.8.4.1 1.,9.5..7 .6.5.9.1 .3.1.0. J. Poland, Russia …………. 1891 1 5 1 71 2,060 1,0001 …. … …. 14,000 K..o.l.s……… 1874 2 17 634 298 90 GermTaontya, ls7- Societies …… 1851 31 31 20 106 244 4,331 4001 140 452 2,228 K. Russia ……………….. 18821 81.. . 101 • • • • •••• • ••• •••• • •• 1 • • • • 120,000 Calcutta, Kols …………… 1 Scandinavia, 7 Societies … 1882 14 5 15 21 23 340 …. 11 235 L. Iceland ………… :. …… …. "'1 •.. . •. 462,538 America, 2 Societies …… 1888 3 14 2 0 …….. I I Ganges, Hindus ………. 1840 5 West Asia, 1(; Societies … 1851 48 371 39 129 267 300 150 160 2 100 N. AMERICA, 27 Socletres .. 17051 831 L,309 Basel Society* ……….. 1815 ···1 …. I Kahara-Coorg ………… 1834 10 44 21 36 284 366 7,961 4,179 113 64 4,898 4,971 550 300 58 2,563 11 12 114 I SMoaultahb a rM a.r a.t.h.i. . …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1837 5 12 44 352 105 2,262 1,220 2 32 2,250 1841 8 37 20 4 57 1241 3'6301,65'580' 28,950 9,194 732 22,1201 96 815 412 7,228 4,093 137 49 6,107 4 5 27 1,044 Dollars Nilafiri …………….. 1846 3 18 56 2 262 60 953 527 ARCTIC REGIONS. 22 943 18,404 10,018 257 172114,299 A. English or Penna. Germans 1,681 38,736 13,451 5,903 312 9,918 85,343 Tota, India …………. 1834 26 III 835 12,677 2,416 2,438 65 1,508 Society and Fields (a) General Synod ……… 1837 9 754 19 38,236 13,251 6,903 19,000 Breklum, Telugus …….. 1877 10 106 1. India, Telugus ……… 1837 7 734 12 1,681 305 9,742 2. Liberia, Africa ……… 1848 1 20 400 150…. 7 176 Scandinavia ………… 16,313 7,000 1,0001 56 2,197 3. Buenos Ayres, S. A …. 1908 1. . . 5 100 50 Santal. Mission, N. India .. 18881 35 …5 ………8 ….10,, 274 1,144 12,138 (b) General Council …….. 1869 9 323 16,816 1 112 1,424 … . ………… I ….3..6 1.,.9.9.0 1. India, Telugus …….. 1869 3 319 2 16,316 9,498 1,995 197 5,587 34,167 Old FIeld, East ………. 1888 22 '36 8 3 88 530 !I 2. Porto Rico ………… 1898 54 10 1,048 500 9,257 1,995 188 5,518 4,800 2 357 800 …. 207 New Field, West …….. 1905 7 … 8 1 18 1,951 1,075 Scandinavia (c~· {f~i~~d 'Sy;'~d;' S'0'~ti1":: i~g~ ~ .. 5 7 1,048 360 241 …9 69 15,000 17 6 56 ….I 127 1,301 Norway 3. Eng. or Pa. Ger'n Socs. 1837 55,912 4 180 $134,510 Dinajpur ……………. 1900 3 36 95 9 2',093 23 1,082 2 40 513 15,685 …. 130 100 1,078 23Jggj 7,936 Assam Colony ……….. 1880 3 33 1,803 .5..4.9 …….. .2..7 Lapp or Finn Mission …. 1888 2 ~ Danish Mission Society … 1872 8 125 …6.0 1,412 94 Sweden Loventhal, South India .. 1872 2 . 104 Friends of the Lapps ….. 1880 211 300 ::::1 ::::1 2 173 33 £,729 ……. Swedish Church Mission . 1835 7 … 768 63 42 Swedish Mongol Mission . 1898 704 31 .. .. Fatherland Society 1856 11 Swedish Mission Friends .. 1879 3' Lapland …•…………. 1880 ::J ';~~I :;;J 14 B. German Americans. 13,000 America 1,681 38,236 13,251 6,903 :;05 9,742 4 6 100 General Synod ………. 1837 7 734 12 20 685 Denmark (a) Ohio Synod ………. . 9 300 18 15,519 7 12 321 …. 1,048 16,316 9,257 1,995 188 5,518 Greenland, America ……. 1721 21 14 (b) Missouri Synod, India .. 1895 General Council ………. 1869 3 319 9 300 18 835 19 ~(eCd} 12,018 9 8 29 239 3,148 1',976 . i35 52 2,209 Manchuria, China ……. '11896 7 4 . 'jl : ………. ..II 21 1,100 …. I ……. Missouri Synod, India ….. 1895 5 8 Iceland ………………….. . I11 6 128 German Iowa Synod .. . 41 200 1 30 5,000 204 Wisconsin Synod ….. . 18931 Evangelical Synod 1867 6 45 i Finns …………………… . 2~1 3,140 1,976 135 52 2,209 34,686 …….. 1 Evangelical Synod …. . 11886677/ 3,64R 1,976 135 71 3,074 $80,n3 Totals- 791 38,360 Scandinavians in America .'". ·1 5. Gennan Societies …… . Germany, 5 Societies ….. 1705 111 908 186 133r,882 9,835 131,391 54,170 21,729 166 6,443 Greenland Church …….. 1901 2 Scandinavia, 5 Societies … 1705 63 41 43 50 527 1,402 20,929 9,021 1,063 America, 4 Societies …… 1837 21 1,098 37 48 1,239 2,968 58,000 24,484 9,033 563 18,304 Icelandic Syno? …… . …. 1900 1 2 ::::1 ::::1 ::::1 C. Norwegian Americans. I 551 1,249 21.131 India, 14 Societies …….. 1705 195 2,047 2314,648 14,2051210,320 87,675 31,825 1,520 57,107 NorwegIan Synod …….. 1889 1 1 266 Augustana Synod ……… 1888 1 (a) Hague Synod, China … 1891 4 38 7 138 748 442 Mission Friends • . . . . . . . . : 18~7 2 …. I Alaska .••…………… i 1889 (b) United Norwe'n Church. 1895 9 5'6 19 226 1,657 1,075 399 23 451 83,401 – – – – – – – – – – – -~ – – – 1 51 '~~~I '~~~I 100 1. Madagascar ………… 1895 4 37 9 123 1,254 730 292 12 181 212 scan1i~:~i;;:- 7 Societies ., 172138 4 13 2. Central China ………. 1905 5 19 10 103 403 345 107 11 270 286 America, 4 Societies …… 1889 8 156 German Moravian …….. 1733 10 (c) Free Church, Madagasc'r 1885 2 39 3 35 570 48 1 47 14,000 Arctic Regions, 12 Societies 1721 5.6 (d) Norwegian Synod …… 1889 4 4 5 700 400 10 300 16,934 CHINA. 3 44 12 18 101 46 351 1,501 2 10 15 400 51 <e) Norw. Brethren, China. 1895 2 13 6 15 58 50 15 250 5,580 12'70615'000)1 1,000) 600 300 100 5. Norwegian Societies …. 1885 21 150 40 414 3,733 2,015 399 104 2,297 $141,046 3 24 3 51 117 1,972 852 …. 10 257 Society and Fields 8 78 30 69 214 15,278 6,152 1,10~~~,! D. Swedish Americans. (a) All,B'ustana Synod ….. , 1888 7 4 9 400 2501 140 6 220 46,430 II 1. Chma …………….. 1902 5 2 9 100 100 40 4 120 20,901 Germany 2. Pe!,S1!, … : ………… 1888 2 1 2 300 150 160 2 100 1,271 .Berlin Society ……….. 1824 5,ml 575 8,054 GERMAN COLONIES.

(b) MISSIOn Fnends ……. 1887 9 21 11 139 1,259 872 484 26 594 40,210 South China, Canton ….. 1867 11 148 16 9 1751 57) 51 1,345 5 2 56 13 352 1. Central China ……… 1891 6 20 ~I 88 659 572 384 23 444 North China, Kiautschau .. 1898 3 65 107 767 61,,48 3179 1 236 34 848 2. Alaska ……………. 1889 31 51 600 12 21 90 65 2,314 12 178 300 100 3 IS) . '2,533 Rhenish Society' ……… 1828 7 28 37 35 243 232 2,092 251 Society and Fields <c) Evangelical Free, China 1887 2 50 4 12 711 9,870 802 3 100 178 Basel Society* ……….. 1815 19 104 2 14 18 3 46 3. Swedish Societies ….. . 17 25 17 148 1,837 1,300 624 34 864 $89,173 11 3 14 220 German Evang. Protes'!… 1884 2 16 50 ';HI 14 200 6 , i57 Liebenzell Mission ……. 1899 5 10 3 46 250 2 20 E. Danish Americans. Kiel, China, Mission …..• 1896 2 3 15 41 1 20 Germany I I,gg~19'~~~ 1 4,919 2 2 25 Berlin Society ……….. 1824 mil (a) United Church ……… 1892 2 5 3 350 350 100 100 German China Alliance … 1891 10 34 1 68 627 358 222 Konde Synod …………. 1891 7 L6) 9 9 89 232 47 2,358662 4 19 1 (b) Danish Church ……. . 12 1 100 50 2,100 Hildesheim, China ……. 1890 1 1 100 Hehe Synod …………. 1898 8 39 12 4 21 137 (c) Greenland Church .. : … i96i 2 2 50 Berlin Women's, China .•• 1850 1 1 141 100 U saramo …………… , 1887 3 4 I,m I,m 4 4 4 16 295 188 34 5 148 Cd) Church of West IndIes. 200 '$i,Oi9 Crischona, China' …….. 1895 1 100 100 German East Africa …… 1887 18 209 25 24 114 385 1'~~~1 5 2 56 107 4. Danish Societies ……. i892 5 6 100 450 350 100 Scandinavia 500 224 235 15 319 North China, Kiautschau .. 18981 3 65 71131 2,837552 Society of Norway ……. 1842 5 19 F, Inter-Synodical. Norwegian China……… 1890 10 6 7 2 45 159 418 320 4 134 Rhenish Society* …….. 1828 87 (a) Santal Mission …….. 1891 7,201 8 23 Great Namaland ……… 1842 7 2 9 8 19 205 4,073 1,687 373 6 626 1 '$'7',26i 38 2,069 Swedish Mission Friends 1879 24 521 Hereroland ………….. 1842 13 14 20 24 87 1,173 10,809 5,716 2,720 (b) Orient Mohammedan .. 1910 2 Central China ……….. 1890 7 27 10 26 66, 169 923 29 30 111 1,378 14,882 7,4031 3,093 441 2,695 3 50 German S. W. Africa ….. 1839 20 16 4 487 (c) Scandinavian Free …. 1895 2 West China, Turkestan .. 1894 3 88 100 6 4 15 69 497 233 134 7 296 234 Ovamboland …………. 1870 4 (d) Alliance (Swedish) …. 1900 Swedish China Mbsion .. 1887 11 34 18 21 87 90 636 8 10 3 20 94 751 43 41 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land .. , 1887 6 4. Inter-Synodical Socs… 1891 5 Women's China Mission .. 1850 1 1 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 3,000 Swedish Mongol Mission 1898 1 1 1 . jj …. 1 203 German East Africa …… 1893 11 60 20 28 59 254 1,353 8061 251 64 5,817 Holiness Union ………. 1890 8 21 19 250 37 56 247 1,714 8,882 5,620 2,367 G, Finns and Slovaks 660 6601 1 :; Basel Society' ……….. 1815 16 15 458 1,143 7,635 3,4~0 424 600 600 $366 Scandinavian Alliance …. 1900 14 26 14 4 60 I Ger. Kamerun, W. Africa. 1887 12 241 243 10,619 H. Icelandic Synod ………. 19001 North German, Togoland .. 1836 8 143 141 5,620 Danish Mission Society … 1872 306 116 :::: ~~ 1 128 19 14 43 Scandinavians in America …. 1885 47 182 69 562 6,020 3,685 1,123 148 3,361 $244,805 Manchuria, China ……… 1896 7 150 100 200 German E. Africa Soc'y .. 1886 Finnish Society ………. 1859 3 24 8 10 40 94 50 1. S. AMERICA SOCIETY … 1907 1 1 $4,000 1890 1 1 4 5 . Usambara ……………. 1890 8 21 10 6 49 136 1,60~ 58~ . ~~~) 44 1,538 Free Mission, China 4 2 1 12 AUSTRALIA SOCIETY … 1878 2 4 130 110 2 $17000 Ruanda •…………….. 1897 31 Scandinavians in America 55 1,249 ASIA, SANTALS, ETC. … 1706 ' Hauge Synod, China …… 1891 4 38 7 10 103 138 748 442 Neuendettelsau Society … 1849 AFRICA ……………… 1705 $22650,000 403 345 107 11 270 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1886 12 23 373 2,180 1,414 1.,3.5.9. 12 1,121 United Norwe'n Church 1895 5 19 10 17 50 103 Germans in World ………. 1705 7434,8461,13841,823708,866 313',78758',7944,333 297:ooi 4,000,000 Norw. Brethren, China .. 1895 2 13 6 7 26 15 58 501 15 250 Liebenzel Mission ……. 1899 30 1,000 100 100 40 4 120 6 10 28 4,000 3,000 3 100 Norwegians in World …… 1721 141 1,137 139 6,465 99,404 38,121 4,831 381 11,227 $393,678 Augustana Synod …….. 1888 5 249 9 German Micronesia ……. 1906 6 38 2 4 12 220 Swedes in World ……….. 1838 121 375 145 1,191 15,257 8,367 1,525 422 12,869 $434,195 Mission Friends ………. 11887 6 20 7 14 58 88 659 572 384 23 444 German Evang. Protest't.. 1884 2 Danes in World ……….. 1705 51 10 64 306 19,157 6,015 1,300 88 2,703 $105,525 Evangelical Free, China… 1887 1 2 2 4 11 178 178 2 50 Briidergemeine* ………. 1732 Scandinavians in World …… 1705 3341,566 391 8,225135,812 56,3911 7,956 906 28,547 1,058,358 Totals- 180 5,227 Scandinavia I Germany, 10 Societies….. 96 2,080 Finnish Society ………. 1859 1 Scandinavia, 11 Societies .. 1846 62 394 106 114 665 1,707 22,421 15,590 2,087 110 2,383 17 20 35 164 1,7721 768 28 1,546 America, 6 Societies …… 1850 71 158 98 114 343 647 4,343 2,020 235 German S. W. Africa ….. 1870 8 16 266 .::2",69=1'>,::2,,-0,-7,-,7",4.7.-=6,-"6_4_,,,,6,,-6,,,,0142,821 14,011 814139,871 ~~1781~~15'23-01~~~1~0~ TOTAL FOR THE WORLD. 1705)1,077)6,41211,529150,0481844,678 China, 27 Societies …….. 1891 23 92 34 56 257 353 2,146 1,687 531 386 9,690 1846156 2841,265 2,707 28,91019,297 2,853 Total- 644 238 German Colonies ……… 1842 154 1,029 , Lutheran and Reformed. Reprinted from the Minneapolis Tribune, January 8, 1911.

EDI'rORIALS

responsible agents under proper su- tive part in the organization and par- lor meetings; and for the able list of pervision, and God's approval ha~ ?een speakers that captivated the audiences in the authors' evening and massabundantly manifested by the sp1t1tual meetings in Carnegie HalL In this number of the REVIEW we publish a harvests reaped. There are also well story of the campaign by the inde- fatigable leader and brilliant speaker, established and spiritually conducted who has spent three months in touring the Continent, Mrs. Helen Barrett interdenominational and independent Montgomery.

enterprises that have the endor~ement of leading men and the blessmg of God-such as the China Inland Mis- sion the Mission to Lepers in India and 'the East, the Jerry McAuley !-Yfis- seBidiobunlc~attIhinoesntMaitluotwoe~dryakn,Sdchhoootmholeesr, the NatIOnal TIME FOR WORK AND WORSHIP missions and and foreign. Our editorial associate, Rev. ]. Stuart Holden, recently spoke in Lon- To these money may well be give? don on the "Position, Privilege and Perils of Christian Ministers," taking generously, with the assurance that 1t his basis from John 2: 9. "As there are only twelve hours in the day there will not be wasted. must be no indolence; but as there are fully twelve hours, there need be no Let Christians not give less, but strained anxiety. The life of our Lord combined consecration and calmness. more; not less readily, but more pray- Tho often interrupted, He was never disturbed or distracted. Holiness and erfully, as faithful stewards 'Yho shall hurry are in no way necessarily con- nected, and hurry is responsible for give an account of stewardshtp. much deterioration both of work and of mental powers. There should be WOMEN IN MISSIONS time for worship as well as for work, and if men neglect the former they Whether or not women win the bal- are seeking to busier in the latter than lot, they unquestionably are having a God ever meant they should be. The large share in the winning of the sauctuary and the study must collie first, then the street and the slum. world for Jesus Christ. They. have It is by abiding in the presence of God just completed a remarkable. sene~ .of that we are fitted to move in the presjubilee meetings in the leadll~g ctties ence of man. The quality of our work of the United States, and In New must never be overlooked in the ques- York broke all records in the enthusi- tion of quantity." asm awakened by their luncheons, parlor meetings, denominational rallies Such sentiments as these are especand mass-meetings. A jubilee fund ially timely in this day, when outward was pledged amounting already to activity is so much in danger of crowding into a corner our commun- $87°,000. Part of this is to be used ion with God.

for a Union Medical College for wom- DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED en in Peking, and part for women's medical missions in India. The wom- No. 383. Armenian orphans …….. 1.00 en have shown their ability to organize and carryon a successful cam- No. 384 Armenian orphans …….. 10.00 paign; they have emphasized t~e pow- No. 385. Pandita Ramabai ……… 5.00 er of prayer, the need for. ~111ty and No. 386. Pandita Ramabai ……… 5.00 the value of practical Chnstlan serv- No. 387. Armenian relief………. 5-00 No. 388. Armenian relief ………. 10.00 ice. No. 389. Indus. Evang. M., India … 25.00 Jor The closing meetings of the cam- No. 390. Indus. Evang. M., India… 7.00 No. 391. Indus. Evang. M., India… 5.00 paign in New York were. nota~le the picturesque and effective mlSSlOn- No. Indus. Evang. M., India… 5,00 ary pageant which brought crowds to No. – Pandita Ramabai ……… IO.OO the Metropolitan Opera House; for -,he brilliant speeches by Mrs. Montbomery, Dr. Mary Rig~s Noble of India, Miss Hughes of Chma, and others, at the rallies and luncheons; for tht number of prominent society women who opened their homes and took ac-

MISSIONARY

AFRICA reading-classes for Moslem children conducted by Mrs. Roberts, who has The Gospel in the Dark Continent several little Moorish girls residing with her at Hope House-the nucleus The population of Africa is esti- of a girls' orphanage. mated to be 175,000,000, and among these masses some 2,470 Protestant Once a Missionary in Abyssinia missionaries are at work, with 13,089 native assistants. The number of ad- Theophilo Waldmeier, a Swiss misherents gained is 527,800, and the communicants, 221,156; for whom sionary, was one of the captives in 4,790 are places of worship. In the 4,000 schools, 203.400 pupils received Abyssinia whom Lord Napier of Maginstruction. Nearly roo hospitals minister to the sick and suffering; 16 dala rescued in his famous expedition printing-presses are kept busy; and the Bible is supplied in all the prin- of r867. He is still living, a man of cipallanguages. In Uganda, one-half of the 700,000 inhabitants are Chris- eighty years, and is at the head of an tians. In Cape Colony, about 200,000 are Christians. institution for the free relief of the NORTH AFRICA insane, near Beirut, Syria. Jews, Mos- Dr. Mott Addressing Students lems and Christians of all shades are On a visit to the Orient John R. sheltered in the nine attractive little Mott recently gave addresses in Assiut to gatherings of Coptic and Mos- houses which he has erected. Yet all lem students and graduates of schools. Lectures were given on three succes- meet together happily in the Chapel sive evenings in the large Abbas Theater, which accommodates about where the aged and saintly house- 1,500 people – admission being by ticket. Not only was' the building father conducts worship. The Mocrowded, but on each occasion hundreds were unable to procure admis- hammedans, who detest all Catholic sion. The titles of the lectures were: "The influence of the educated classes churches as idolatrous, find themselves in modern life," "The moral battle of students in all lands," and "The bat- much at ease in this bare chapel, and tleground of young men in all nations." Dr. Mott spoke in English, at these simple services, remarking, his remarks being admirably interpreted into Arabic by a native pastor. "Allah is present here." Mr. Wald- A Thriving Mission in Tangier meier is held in general reverence by In this polyglot town the North the people, who kiss his hands, and Africa Mission is at present represented by nine workers, whose many often even prostrate themselves when and varied responsibilities include the Tulloch Memorial Hospital for Mos- he passes. But it was not always so. lem men, under the direction of Dr. George Wilson; a hospital for Moslem He has been attacked in the past by women, in another part of the town, under the direction of Dr. Gabrielle fanatics and badly beaten, but as he Breeze, the united attendances at the dispensaries totalling nearly 8,000, and says, "the best way of winning their 146 in-patients; weekly classes for Moslem girls and women; and daily heart is to let them strike you. After- ward they repent, for they realize that you love them." .

WEST AFRICA A Thriving Church Missionary Society Mission Bishop Tugwell reports to the Church Missionary Society regarding his diocese of Western Equatorial Africa that there were 2,800 baptisms last year and 10,000 on the list of cat- echumens, while 1,800 were confirmed. The contributions from Africans themselves amounted to no less a sum than £I 6,000, and this was not only given but also administered by them- selves. The mission schools are filled to overflowing. The demand for trained teachers far exceeds the sup- ply. At Abeokuta the people have promised £4,000 for a new grammar school, and a spacious and imposing structure is rapidly rising on the very son in advance of each Sabbath-school spot where Bishop Crowther com- session.

menced his work in r846. An indus- Moslem Tolerance in Africa trial mission has been opened in the same town with money (£3,000) given One of the African clergy of Lagos, and bequeathed by an African layman, the Rev. T. A. ]. Ogunbiyi, recently Mr. Blaize, whose daughter has fur- paid a week-end visit to the Mohamther promised hoo a year for three medan city of IIorin. He went, of years toward its support. At Lagos course, by railway, and was allowed and Abeokuta the work that is under by the officials to occupy his· car 'as the diocesan synod is entirely sup- "lodgings" from Saturday till Monday. ported by the African Church; so it He called on the Emir and others of is partly at Onitsha, in which district the chief men, and to his surprize, the growth is very rapid. On the was permitted to enter the mosque other hand, Islam is making serious in- with his shoes on! On Sunday he roads. It is very strong at Lagos, visited the Moslem mollahs, taking where a mosque has been opened with him a copy of the Lord's Prayer which has cost £10,000. Through- in Arabic. N early all of them obout the Jebu country, which was whol- tained permission to make a copy of ly pagan in r892, there is now a it, and exprest a wish for similar mosque in every village. literature, while some even profest to A Bible Conference in Weat Africa be desirous for a Christian school. Others told Mr. Ogunbiyi that if he The West Africa mission of the had entered the town with such a mes- Presbyterian Church recently held a sage a few years ago, he would cer- Bible conference somewhat on the tainly have been beheaded I-C. M. S. order of Northfield and Winona. The Review. churches appointed regular delegates to the numher of 385, but a great host Gospel Hunger on the Kongo ?f others came and on Sunday morn- Rev. J. O. Reavis writes to The l11g 5,745 people attended public worship, completely overflowing even the Christian. ObSer7)er: "AI-Lrubo, Ibanj enlarged Elat church. The daily meet- and the surrounding district there are ings of the conference began with over 8,000 baptized members of our prayer-meetings at 5 :30 in the morn- Church. More than goo were bap- ing. There were three addresses by tized and received into the church at missionaries each forenoon, and meet- Luebo during the past twelve months.

ing:s for conference and prayer, 1n It would take one missionary's whole whIch the men and women met sepa- time to handle the delegations who are rately, occupied the afternoons. Thto coming in from the villages on the key-notes of the meetings were evan- plains, and far out in the jungles, urg- gelism and right living. The mis- ing that teachers be sent speedily to sion force is confident that the con- tell the people that are in the darkness ference will strengthen Christians ana of the Savior's love and the Way of lead them into more general and ef- Life. One day as we waited at Luebo fective service. some men came who had walked about The Elat church for the last year I75 miles. They told the missionaries itself maintained an average attend- that they had come from a dark vil-.

ance on Sabbath morning service of lage far away; that all their people 1,562. N at less than r ,500 persons were in darkness. They had heard have can fest Christ at the altar of the that if they would build a church in church during the year. The average their village that a teacher would come attendance of the Sunday-school I~ to teach them the way of salvation.

1,5<;>9. Forty classes are taught by They built a church, and they had natIve teachers, who have themselves waited and waited. The church had received special instruction on the les- rotted down; no teacher had come."

Portugal to Grant Religious Liberty preaching in the houses and· upon the streets; (3) Through colporteurs, who Not long since, in Lisbon, Bishop sell and spread the Bible everywhere; Hartzell was accorded an interview (4) Through hospitals, and (5) Through tracts and other literature." with Dr. Affonso Costa, minister Ot To the Christian schools the tesjustice and ecclesiastical affairs, and timony is given, "The child which Captain Azevido Gomez, minister of attends one of these schools leaves it colonies and marine. The status of either as a Christian or, at least, as a Protestantism in Portugal itself and doubter in the truth of Islam." In in her African colonies under the new regard to the preaching of the Gospel republican government was the chief and the hospitals, it is stated that no theme of their discussion. The minis- Mohammedan can come in touch with ters declared that the new government them without becoming well acquaintproposes to give perfect liberty to all, ed with the tenets of Christianity, including Catholics, Protestants, Jews while to the Christian colporteurs the and those of no faith, and that they compliment is paid that "nothing realize that the methods of Protestants seems to discourage them." The tracts can be of help in the establishment of distributed by the Christian missionthat perfect liberty. They exprest aries are declared to be attractively themselves as thoroughly appreciating written, well printed, and beautifully the great assistance which the missions illustrated, "but every story and every of our Church can render to Portugal essay," complains the anti-Christian in making good citizens of the many writer, "contains their Christian docthousands of native Africans in Por- trines, tho it may deal with the comtl!guese territory.-Warld Wide M is- mon things of life."

SlOns. SOUTH AFRICA What Mohammedans Say About Chris- Evangelizing the Basutotl tian Missions Eighty years ago Moshesh, king of the Basutos, sent for missionaries, In Der Sudan Pioneer, Miss A. von "men of peace," to come to his coun- Sommer tells of a book published in try. Then, heathenism and gross ig- Egypt entitled "El Kol El Mubin Fe norance reigned, and even cannibalism Irrad ala El Mubesserin El Ingiliyin," was to be found. There are now in (meaning "Statement of Facts in An- Basutoland day schools with 300 swer to Evangelical Preachers"). Its teachers at work. Seventeen fully author is a Mohammedan from Cairo. qualified native pastors are to be Except the two first chapters, the book found there in the charge of churches, is nothing but a statement of the beau- while 210 mission-stations are cared ties of Christianity and Mohammedan- for by evangelists. Of the faithful·· ism; but the second chapter, addrest ness of the workers results speak, to Mohammedans everywhere, shows 2,100 conversions having been reso clearly what impression the small ported at the April Conference, 19IO, Christian efforts among Moham- as the in-gatherings of one year. Out medans are making that we give here of a population of 400,000, Christianits main points. Christian activity, ity now claims 100,000 direct or inaccording to the Mohammedan au- direct adherents, and of these 4,500 thor, consists in the sacrifice of money have joined the Scripture Reading for the twofold purpose of imparting Union. The Christian Basutos have knowledge concerning Mohammedan learned to give. This is looked upon religion and lands to Christians every- by them as an essential of churchwhere, and of imparting Christian membership, and i4,(X)O a year is conknowledge to Mohammedans. In tributed by them for the upkeep of the Egypt "they educate and instruct the mission. people in five different ways: ( I ) Through schools, and churches connected with them; (2) Through

GENERAL MISSIONARY

"You Might Give U. Some Rain" might be no burden to him while III.!

It is difficult to follow the workings was training."

of the heathen mind. For instance, Flight from the Tsetse Fly many of the Wadabida, in the Taita country, still believe that white people During the past three months possess the power of giving or with- (writes Mr. J. Cameron Scott), imholding the rain. In thL early days of portant changes have been made with the mission this belief led to Mr. regard to the natives and the chances Wray being accused of causing a fam- of infection with tsetse fly (or sleepine in the country, and it is still a ing-sickness), which has affected our Mbereshi station to maorgereiamtpoerxtatennct~ source of embarrassment. Mr. R. A. making it one of far Maynard (of the Victoria Church Missionary Association), wrote from as far as mission work is concerned. Mbale: A movement was ordered for all vil- As I was going through my district one day I saluted a couple of women lages within three or four miles of the who were busy cultivating in their gardens. In reply to my question about known fly area, to be cleared along the Luapula in the Mweru division.

As a consequence, some thousands of their welfare, they said they were well, people have and are being moved, and but that their crops were drying up for want of rain, and added, "You might give we have within a radius of about 12 us some rain." I stopt, and tried tQ or 13 miles an increase of popUlation show them that only God could do that, amounting to about 7,500 people.

but they remained un convinced, as when Along Mofore there are now village'> I left them to resume my journey, they sent this parting shot after me: "Well, being established, which bring over you might give us :I. little drop, any 4,000 people within IO miles of Mbeway." reshi. From the Lufubu River on the A Zulu Evangelist southwest side to Kasembes village we will have another 3,500 or more, Writing from Mitsidi, Mr. Alex- and along the north bank of the Mbeander Hamilton, of the Zambesi In- reshi, about 800 people.

dustrial Mission, shows that a true Sleepin&, Sickneu a Bar to Miuions evangelistic spirit stirs in the breasts of converted natives. By way of il- The Scottish Free Church has a lustration, he says: "Zihlagahlaga was mission in Livingstonia, and from that a tall, thin, kindly, helpful Zulu. He field Rev. Donald Fraser writes: seemed to wear a perpetual smile, as "During the past year the dreaded if Jesus' love had filled his whole be- scourge of sleeping sickness has been ing with gladness and light, brighter creeping nearer and nearer to the than his own African sun! Hearing sphere in which the Livingstonia misof my need of an interpreter when I sion works. It has gript some of the began work among the Kafirs of populations of northeastern Rhodesia, South Africa, he volunteered his as- and a few victims have been found si~tance, and for three years or so, here and there within the Nyasaland Without money and without price, .Protectorate; but these were lads who gave it willingly, and was my constant had traveled or worked in the stricken companion in all aggressive work areas, and a government doctor, who among the natives. After I left South was attending these isolated cases, has Africa, he went into a training-insti- fallen a martyr to duty. Last year the tute,. paying all his own expenses, to administration, with true paternal qualify as an evangelist to his own care for its peoples, closed the bound- people, away in Zululand, where he ary between Rhodesia and Nyasa- said: 'MyoId father lives, still in land, and began earnest efforts to ar- G:lrkness and sin; to him I want to rest the progress of the scourge into take the light.' His wife, of like spirit the Protectorate. In the north the to himself, took in boarders, that she boundary was absolutely closed, and

immediately Karonga and the Institu- ing course, that the three-fold increase tion had to give up all their Hinter- in the medical and educational misland work." sionary staff, called for by the World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, Fruit of a Century may be brought about."

It is nearly a hundred years since Over 200 were ill attendance inclu- Moffat and Hamilton began work as ding speakers and delegates. Of this representatives of the London Mis- number, twenty were Volunteers, and sionary Society in Bechuanaland, and before the conference closed thirtyfor over thirty years natives of that four more had signed the Declaration, country have been trained as evan- while twenty others had definitely gelists. Only now, however, has Ule committed themselve~ to the same purfirst Bechuana been admitted to the pose, but must wait a ·year or so in ministry. The native Christians have order to be of a required age before long been asking for this; and last year signing. it was decided to send two of the evangelists, trained. at Kuruman, for A number of the students had made a year's further training at Tiger a study of the Moslems in South KIoof. One of these men, Mapha- Africa and discovered that there are kela Lekalake, a native of Molepolole, about 40,000. The spirit of the conwas ordained at Kuruman on October ference was quiet and definite and 23, the officiating ministers being Prin- purposeful, and to a certain extent cipal Willoughby, of Tiger Kloof, Rev. was a harvest of the greatly enlarged W. R. McGee, of Taungs, and Rev. missionary interest of the past two J. T. Brown, of Kuruman. The first years in that Movement.-The Stu- Bechuana minister is described as in dent World. every sense a strong man. His ancestors were men of position in the The New Governor-General of Bakwena tribe, among whom Dr. Livingstone spent his early years in South Madagascar Africa. His father was chief medicine man, Sechuana, Livingstone's friend; At last the French Government has indeed, his forebears have exercised appointed a successor to the former that office for generations back. Governor-General of Madagascar, Mr. Augagneur, who persecuted and op- A South Africa Student Conference prest all Protestant evangelistic and missionary efforts within the great A missionary conference of great island so violently during his tenure power was recently held at Graaff of office. The new Governor-General Reinet, South Africa. The need of is Mr. Picquie, who has been connected Africa and the urgency of the Mos- with the Colonial Office for some time. lem menace were laid very powerfully He is described as an experienced adupon the students, and they unani- ministrator of tact and justice, so that mously and eagerly passed this resolu- we may hope for a time of quiet and tion: "In view of the facts presented aggressive work for the much-tried to the Conference of the Students' Protestant missionaries in Madagas- Christian Association of South Africa, car. It has been announced that Mr. be it resolved, that we express our con- Picqui expected to sail for Madagasviction that in order to meet the need car on October roth. of African heathenism, and to face the Moslem onslaught in this continent, Hope in Madagascar the cause of our Lord Jesus Christ urgently and immediately requires a The hopeful anticipations recently great increase in the number of Stu- exprest in these columns concerning dent Volunteers for the mission field, the work of God in Madagascar are and espec;ally of those who iutend to being happily realized. The dark rule take the full medical or normal train- of M. Augagneur is ended, and it is satisfactory to learn, on the authority of the L. M. S. Chronicle, that his

ENERAL MISSIONARY

stern policy of repression "is not ap- EAST AFRICA proved by the French Government." The new interim governor is M. Henri Fifty Years' Growth in Uganda Cor, who hails from Tahiti, where he was governor for five years, winning The History of the planting and high respect for his fair and upright growth of the Christian Church in dealing. He also showed sympathy Africa embraces countless stories of with all those things that made for romance and heroism. Fifty years the good of the people. The mission- ago the home churches were thrilled ary organ goes on to say: "We re- with the discoveries of Livingstone; joice in this appointment, foreshadow- later came the story of the martyred ing, as it does, a new and better day Bishop Hannington; twenty years ago for Madagascar, and we are sure that the life of the missionary engineer the missionaries and the native work- Mackay was read widely, and· now ers will give to M. Henri Cor the wel- Bishop Tucker tells of a development come and sympathy to which his past of independence among peoples but record and his present work entitle recently crusht by slavery and superhim." He left France for his new stition that is phenomenal. In Uganda, appointment-happy omen i-on the says Bishop Tucker, there is now a morning of Christmas day. self-supporting and self-governing Church, with 1,700 churches, 2,500 Superstition Decreasing in T ogoland native teachers, and over 70,000 com- municants. They had built their own One of the missionaries of the cathedral, and, in September last, it North German Missionary Society in was destroyed by fire. The natives Togoland, West Africa, writes in the were determined to build another of Society's M onats-Blatt: "In Klonu a more durable character in its place. stands a large tree which the people and had resolved to raise iro,ooo toworship. Everyone believes that the ward the cost, each person giving actree, which they call their god Azago, cording to his or her means, the gives unto them children, fruit, and contribution of the chiefs being 40 possessions of all kinds. Thus the per cent. of their rent-roll. people wait until the priests announce that the god will eat yams on a certain Bishop Tucker and Uganda day. Everyone prepares for that day, the rich by buying sheep, goats, and Bishop Tucker has recently been pigs, the poor by buying chicken. All appointed as successor of Canon Nickthese animals are sacrificed, and after son at Durham, England. In the course prayer by a priest to Azago, everyone of a recent interview the Bishop comis permitted to eat yams. A heathen pared the condition of Uganda to-day feast of seven or eight days, with with that which obtained when he much dancing, follows. One year a went there. "Christianity," he said, pupil in the missionary school ate "is fast taking root among the Bayams without permission of the priest, ganda. Twenty-one years ago, heaand his distracted parents and rela- thenism and savagery overspread the tions waited for his and their death. land, but such practises are impossible But the pupil prospered and grew fat, to-day. This I attribute to the work and none of his kindred died. The of the Christian missionaries and the next year all the pupils of the mis- enlightened policy of the British Govsionary school ate yams before the ernment and its administrators. In priest had granted the permission of 1890 there were only 200 Christians the god, and none perished. Fron. in the territory; now there are over that time on the power of the heathen 70,000. In r890 they had only one priests decreased, and when one of the church; now we have over 1,700. Then priests died last June, some of the there were very few children under elders decided to forsake their dead educational instruction; to-day we god and follow the Almighty. have over 50,000 children on our day- school registers."

A Notable Confirmation in Uganda stration of the sacrament, and an- nounced the fact in the services of the Rev. W. E. Owen writes in the next Lord's day with thanksgiving. C. M. S. Gazette: September 6th the At the close of the services a number Bishop came for a confirmation. We of other young men, and, especially presented amout 40 candidates from gratifying, a heathen woman and sevdistricts outside Gayaza, and about eral young girls declared their desire 120 of our own. One was a poor to be instructed and baptized. Five leper woman, and there were several of these were added to the candidates others whose stories were extremely for baptism, so that there are now interesting. One was an old Munyoro nine of them in all, and the others woman, captured when a little girl, in were organized into two inquirer's one of the raiding expeditions of the classes, one for male, the other for Baganda. I think she was a con- female inquirers. Such reports after vincing example of the intellectually the comparatively short time of work, dulling effect of slavery. Another was are most encouraging. a Muganda woman whose husband was killed for some trifling offense, The number of stations of the soand she and her two children were ciety in Ruanda is now five. To them separated and given into s1avery. have been added two new ones out- When the Baganda freed their house- side of Ruanda. The one is located hold slaves, she obtained her freedom, upon the island of Idschwi in the Lake as did also her children, with one of of Kivu, which belongs to the Belgian whom she is now living. Kongo (tho Germany claims it). It will prove a great aid to any work to Growth in Portuguese East Africa be undertaken in the eastern part of the Kongo State in the future, and the The Rev. William C. Terril, of In· missionaries have been received by the hambane, East Central Africa, writes: natives with great kindness. The other "We have enrolled now on the In- new station is located in Bukoba, at hambane District 2,218 members and Lake Nyassa. It is especially improbationers, 1,719 Sunday – school portant for the work in Ruanda, bescholars, 1,293 day-school pupils, 50 cause supplies can be easily sent from boys and 18 girls in training, with over it. A number of native Christians, 2,000 adherents who are being pre- fruits of the efforts of faithful mispared for admission 0n probation. sionaries in Uganda and in other parts That we need more workers and of Central Africa, quickly gathered money to meet the crying desires of around the missionaries in Bukoba amI nearly 3,000,000 souls goes without organized a native congregation. saying. A fact of importance is that our members, from the meager wage A New Mission in Urundi of ten cents a day for men and eight cents a day for women, gave last year A German missionary society has for self-support $500." lately decided to occupy the land of Urundi, in German East Africa, Good News from Africa which is seriously threatened by Is- lam and is about to be entered by The German East Africa Mission- Rome. They take up this work at ary Society's missionaries entered the the urgent invitation of another Gerkingdom of Ruanda in 1907. Many man society who occupy the adjoining difficulties and obstacles had to be met, district of Ruanda. Two experienced but the work was encouraging from African laborers have been sent upon its beginning. N ow the first fruits a tour of inspection into the land of have appeared in the station Kirinda. Urundi, preparatory to the actual Four young men came to Missionary opening up of their mission stations Johanssen one day and asked to be there. baptized. He accepted them for instruction preparatory to the admini-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47

AMERICA The Republic of France will send its messengers to the RepUblic of Ameri- Greatest Gifts in Its History ca. Men of all races and tongues will meet in fraternal fellowship. It Not long ago two of the officers of will be especially significant that Ruthe Board arrived in Boston bringing manians, Bulgarians, Bohemians, $1,000,000 in securities, the most no- Letts, Esthonians, and Poles, with table gift ever made to the American men from the heart of Old Russia, Board and one of the great gifts to will sit, stand, speak, and pray side by foreign missions in all history. It was side. Japan, China, India, and Africa given as an endowment for the higher wiii together kneel at the throne of educational work in the Board's col- God. Portugal, Spain, and Italy will leges and theological seminaries in its send men of the Latin races to meet twenty missions. The name of the their linguistic brethren of Mexico, donor is withheld from public an- Central America, and South America. nouncement at present, but it is one Swedes, Norwegians, and Hollanders of America's great names in philan- from their mother countries will greet thropy and missions. The committee their brethren, now American citizens. have for many months been collecting data, and have determined the use of Growing Interest in the Negro'. Welfare the income for the next year. Critical needs of many years' standing can In the past five years there has been now. be partially met. PracticalIy all a remarkable growth of interest on the of the Board's seminaries and colleges part of the Southern white people in will receive substantial aid. – Quar- improving the moral and spiritual conterly Bulletin. dition of the negroes. This develop- ment of interest is shown by the America and Work for Lepers attitude of the secular press, and nota- bly so in the articles which have The "Mission to Lepers in India appeared in the Atlanta Constitution and the East" is each year spending for several years. Two thousand stuover $30,000 to help American mis- dents in Southern colleges are this sions among lepers, but thus far year taking up, in their mission-study American Christians have contributed classes, the study of a text-book, "Nelittle of this amount. Now commit- gro Life in the South," written by Dr. tees are being formed in New York, W. D. Weatherford.-Christian Ob- Boston and elsewhere to promote in- server. terest in this important and Christ-like Origin of the Mission Band work. Dr. William J. Schieffelin is The idea of setting the children to chairman, Mr. Fleming H. Revell is work for missions originated with treasurer, and Mr. W. M. Danner is Mrs. Samuel E. Warner of the Wosecretary of the American committee. man's Missionary Union in the year At a recent meeting of men in Boston 1861. Six years later there were 100 another local committee was formed mission bands scattered throughout with Hon. Samuel B. Capen as chair- the country. In six or seven years man. American Christians should more the number had increased to 270, gladly give their share toward the sup- in 20 States of the Union, and in 125 port of this noble work. cities and towns.

The Baptist World Alliance A Phenomenal Assemblage The Baptist W orId Alliance which Oberlin has a cosmopolitan club will meet in June next, in Philadel- whose members are composed almost phia, will mark an era in the history wholly of students from the various of the Baptist denomination. The departments of the institution, from Alliance will be attended by men from the academy to the theological semiall parts of the world, Canada, Aus- nary. At a recent meeting of the club tralia, New Zealand, Great Britain, about 40 were present, and representand all parts of the vast British Empire will join hands and touch hearts.

ing these 17 nationalities: American in the medical and educational fields (Indian), Armenian, Bohemian," Bul- as well. In the higher education their garian, Chinese, German, Greek, Hun- lead is almost a monopoly. Of fourgarian, Japanese, Negro, Porto Rican, teen Protestant colleges and universi- Persian, Scotch, Solvak, Swedish, ties, only one is maintained by the Turk, and Welsh. The evening wa<; British; the rest are American or mainly given to social intercourse, tho union. The English missionary at the several sang hymns or national airs head of Shansi University declared: which they had learned in the land of "British missionaries, with British their birth. Needless to say, Anglo- conservatism, have held too much to Saxon forms of speech sufficed for all the idea that their office is to evanas a means of communication, and gelize and heal, not to enlighten the Anglo-Saxon hospitality was thor- mind. But the American has also apoughly appreciated by all. plied himself directly to the root of China's pressing temporal need, and Emigration of Negroes to Canada spent a hundred times as much money -nay, more-on education as British During a single week recently go missions have done."

families of negroes, soo persons in all, Tercentenary Celebration started from Okfusgee County, Okla- The celebration of the tercentenary homa, for Canada, intending to take of the publication of the King James up quarter sections of farming land Version of the English Bible took in the Canadian Northwest. Press place in England on Wednesday, dispatches say that many more ne- March 29. At a great mass-meeting groes are known to be preparing for in Albert Hall, Mr. Asquith, Prime a like move, and there are indications Minister, and the Archbishop of Canthat there will be a general exodus, terbury, Primate of all England, especially from the counties of Ok- spoke, as also did the American amfusgee, Muskogee and Creek. Many bassador, Whitelaw Reid. President of the emigrants are of those educated Taft made a notable contribution to in the government school for Indians. the occasion in the message whiC;h he They are leaving Oklahoma because forwarded and Mr. Reid presented: of their dissatisfaction with the "It affords me very great pleasure "grandfather law," which prevents to present through Mr. Reid my contheir voting, and also with other laws gratulations to those who in the which provide for separation of the mother country are commemorating so races in passenger coaches, waiting signal a historic event as the publicarooms and schools. The present em- tion of the King James Version of the igration follows a recent decision of English Bible. This Book of books the Canadian Government on the has not only reigned supreme in Engquestion of admitting immigrants. land for three centuries, but has bound Under that decision negro families together as nothing else could two whose members possess five dollars great Anglo-Saxon nations, one in each expect to be admitted without blood, in speech, and in a common reo trouble. ligious life. Our laws, our literature and our social life owe whatever ex- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cellence they possess largely to the influence of this, our chief classic, ac- English versus American Missions knowledged as such equally on both sides of the sea. Americans must Prof. E. A. Ross, of the University therefore with unfeigned satisfaction of Wisconsin, after a recent trip join in thanksgiving to the God of the through China, writes thus in the Bible who has thus bound together March Century : Very striking is the the Old and New 'vVorlds by so precontrast between the English mission cious a tie. I can speak, I am sure, work and the American. The English missionaries center their efforts largelyon translating and evangelizing, while the Americans have done much

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for my fellow countrymen in con- Baptist, and Wesleyan Methodist Mis- gratulating you on so significant a sionary Societies combined has been commemoration. so successful that the board has re- cently determined to continue the pol- "V1LLIAM H. TAFT." icy of holding these in centers where it is agreed that such an effort would The Bible in Many Tongues be more successful than an exhibition held by one society alone. ~he~e a~e The diversity of tongues to be found towns where no one denOmlI1atlOn IS in one country is often a matter of predominantly strong, but where, by surprize. Last year the British and a combination, a successful effort Foreign Bible Society's agent~ sold could be made. The success of the the Scriptures in 53 languages 111 t~e exhibitions at Peterborough, Middles- Russian Empire, in 28 languages .m borough, and Hull has been such that Burma, in over 30 in South Malays:a, the board feels warranted in its action, in 53 in the Egyptian Agency, while and we understand that the United in Capetown the Bible woman also Exhibitions Committee will shortly be solei copies in 14 different. langu~ges. considering suggestions for organizing The various Bible societies pnnted United Exhibitions in other towns, and and distributed 13,000,000 copies of we can wish them nothing better than the Word of God last year, and pri- that the efforts of the future may b(' vate publishers 2,000,?OO mor.e. It is as successful as those of the past." estimated that the Scnptures, 111 whole or in portion, are available to seven To Inspect. the Kongo Situation out of every ten persons in the whole world in speech which they can com- The organ of the Baptist Missionprehend. ary Society states that Mr. and Mrs.

Britain'. Drink Bill T. H. Harris, formerly of the Kongo The return of industrial prosperity 13alolo Mission, are going out to has increased the national drink bill of investigate and report upon the actual England by over $ro,ooo,ooo, the en?r- progress made in Kongo reforms. mous total of over $750,000,000 bemg They go as the represent',ltives of t~e reached. This is not as discouraging Anti-Slavery Society. Time and cIras would at first sight appear, for cumstances will necessarily determine under such conditions the increase the extent to which they will be able would naturally have been much to extend their travels into districts larger. The average expenditure was where hitherto Protestant missionaries over $15.00 per head of the popula- have not been able to penetrate. In tion. A few years ago this was much most of the districts where our white higher. The consut;Jption of ~pirits men are living, or can itinerate, there has been steadilv fallmg off, oWing to is improvement; but twice within rethe increase in the price. The increas- cent months our missionaries at Upoto ing sobriety of the nation has n?t have had brought to them from the been without its effect on the publ1c district of Boclala reports of grave health. In 1900, the expenditure per abuses and cruel treatment of the nacapita was $22.00, and the deaths due tives by rubber agents. Our kee11 to alcoholism were 8,277; but last desire is to see the whole country year, when the average expenditure opened up by the entry of Protestant was $15.00, the deaths due to alco~ol­ missionaries, who are always the ism were only 5,000. Thus 3,000 hves friends, and sometimes the only were saved on a greatly increased friends, of the people. Applications population. for the new sites for new Baptist Missionary Society stations on the United Exhibitions upper waters of the river, which have been so long withheld, have lately Says the Chronicle, the organ of the been renewed. London Missionary Society: "The experiment of holding United. Exhibitiolls, in which our own society, the

THE CONTINENT ciety, which is laboring successfully in English and German East Africa Planning Better Things for the Kongo and in India, where it is the successor to the old Danish-Halle Mission; ana The Belgian Protestant Missionary the North German Missionary Society, Committee has appointed the Rev. which has an extensive and prosper- Henri Anet as a special deputy to visit ous work in Togoland, West Africa. the Kongo for the purpose of inspect- We tender heartiest congratulations ing the work of the missions, and and prayerful wishes to these Gerreporting on the best way in which his man colaborers. countrymen and fellow Protestants may further the evangelization of Jews Flocking to Christ their country's dependency. M. Anet has been assured of the sympathetic Dr. Ignatz Zalson, of Wien, Auscooperation of our missionaries in his tria, a well-known learned Jew, in a important task. Our Belgian assistant lecture stated that a large number of missionary at Yakusu, M. Lambotte, Jews have been received into the will probably accompany M. Anet in Christian Church during the last censome of his journeys.-Missionary tury. From 1800 to 1900 not less than Herald. 204,000 Jews left their religion and embraced Christianity. The following Away from Rome in Austria countries are represented: In Ger- many, 22,000 Jews became Christians; Sixty thousand conversions in four- in England and her colonies, 28,000; teen years is the record of the Los in Austria-Hungary, 44,000; in Rusvon Rom movement in Austria. Be- sia, 84,000, and 13,000 in America. ginning in 1897, as a half-religious, Year by year more Jews are accepting half-political movement, protesting Christianity. In the year 1890, 300 against the unscrupulous uses which Jews in one city left their religion and the Catholic clergy were making of received Christian baptism, and in the their position to crush all who opposed same city 600 Jews became Christians ultramontane views and held to a in 1904. noxious nationalism, the movement has for some time past been a purely A Baptist Harvest in Russia religious one. The political coloring which it had at the start and which The Russian Baptist Union reports weaned many from it, has now en- 9,033 baptisms within a year among tirely disappeared, and the Roman the Russian-speaking populations of Church in Bohemia, Styria and Mo- the Empire. In Hungary during the ravia is face to face with a movement past year more than 4,000 have been growing in momentum almost daily. added to Baptist churches on confes- In 1898, it was officially announced sion of faith. Twelve new churches that 1,598 persons had left the Church and 100 preaching stations have been of Rome and had embraced the Prot- established. The church at Bekessaba, estant faith. From 1900 to 1909, the organized three years ago, has 250 official figures varied from 4,200 to members, and that at Hamrorod, less 4,600 per annum. Last year a striking than a year old, with r60 members, is advance was made, and the number conducting services at 20 out-stations. swelled to 5,200. In Rumania one evangelist baptized 280 converts last August, and during Jubilees of German Missionary Societies his whole ministry has baptized 6,000 persons. Three German missionary societies were founded in 1836, and are there- Salvation Army to Enter Russia fore able to celebrate their diamond anniversary in 1911. They are the Moscow papers declare that Gen- Gossner Missionary Society, which eral Booth has received permission to has a blest work in India, especially organize the Salvation Army in Rusamong the heathen Kols of Chota sia. Theoretically, by virtue of the Nagpur; the Leipsic Missionary So-

I9II] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Imperial Decree of 1906, full relig- had special opportunity to come in ious tolerance exists in Russia, and touch with Turks, officials as well as everyone is free to follow his own military men, and has talked with conscience; in practise, however, it many of them freely on religious mat- is very different, and unrecognized ters; and he affirms confidently that sects are persecuted, and forbidden to the field is open to us." hold meetings or to own corporate property. At present there is a wave The Jewl Returning to Their Own of religious thought and feeling in Russia, not in the city populations, but An article on Palestine in the New among a section of the educated York Independent, by Dr. Gottheil, classes, and, especially in the Volga professor of oriental languages in provinces, among the peasantry. Columbia University, declares that the Jews are going to be the real "build- The New Reformation in Poland ers of Zion." He says, "I see the signs of this in the colonies, where the The Mariavite movement in Poland colonists are striving valiantly and darstill grows. There are actually 160,- ingly with the many problems that 000 registered members of the new stare them in the face. I see it in the Church-40,000 of them being in Lodz new quarter of Jerusalem (Zikron and 20,000 in Warsaw. But the num- Moshe), the only one where an atber of adherents who are practically tempt has been made to approximate won over, yet have not taken the last European standards of hygiene, salustep, is so great that one can hardly brity and order. I see it in the new estimate them. The breach with Rome Jewish quarter of Jaffa, with its pretty came in 1906, scarcely five years ago, homes and its Hebrew 'Gymnasium.' yet we have already one of the largest I see it in the Jewish 'Technicum' that defections from Rome since the Ref- is building at Haifa. I see it in the ormation days. Nearly all the Ma- agricultural experimental station that riavite communities have, in spite of is to be erected, financed and fathdeep poverty, built fine substantial ered here in America. In a word, the churches and other parish buildings. immigrant Jews from eastern Europe, The use of Latin in the church service who have kept some of their ancient has been abandoned, the worship of ideals as leaven in their modern makesaints has ceased, the usual side altars up, are destined to be the leaders in a have been cast out of the churches and new Palestine." saint pictures from the homes. A School Project for Arabia ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Th? Intercollegian for March re- Good News from Syria ports that the project of the Univer- sity of Michigan to establish a high A missionary of the American school and future university at Busrah Board writes: "We have in Aintab, in Arabia is making good advance. within one and a half days' journey Turkish officials have granted permisfrom the hospital, at least 1,200 purely sion to start the institution and permit Mohammedan villages where nothing it to teach medicine, engineering, aghas ever been done in the way of riculture, and liberal arts, with inevangelistic work. We have had pa- struction in the Bible compulsory in tients probably from half of these vil- every course, if so desired. Three lages in the hospital, and Dr. Shepard ~eniors at Ann Arbor plan to go Qut declared he knew he should meet a in the fall of I9II to represent the warm welcome if he could go out work of the Student Christian Assoamong them. Aintab, for instance, ciation of the university. Another needs a sufficient staff to enable one physician and his wife have agreed to man to be all the time in the field as go to the assistance of Dr. Bennett, a touring evangelist. There is no in- who is already at work, as soon as difference to religious matters on the funds can be secured. The outlook part of the Turks. Dr. Shepard has

is good that the objective for January, measures are taken by other countries 1912, will be reached, namely, two en- having relations with that empire to gineers, two doctors, and two women deal with her sympathetically and in a teachers on the ground. Christian spirit, and to avoid all unjust and irritating measures in the asser- INDIA tion of treaty rights which, in many instances, have been acquired by the A Great Work for Lepers diplomacy of fraud. Perhaps the most marked change of a religious character The Mission to Lepers in India and has been the effect produced by extenthe East is both international and in- sive railroad building and operation terdenominational, one which gets on the old superstition concerning the missionaries of all evangelical mis- dragon and the danger to the empire sions to gather lepers into homes, and of digging holes in the ground promisthen pays for them. The missionary cuously lest the body of the dragon receives nothing from the mission to might be disturbed and national calepers for himself. His own boarel lamities precipitated thereby. The depays his salary. Thus it is enabling mons of earth and air and water are all the denominations of America and also being frightened away wherever Europe to share in carrying out the the railroads go by the screech of the command of our Lord. Last year it engine whistle. was entirely responsible for, or aided in the upkeep of 79 leper asylums hav- JAPAN AND KOREA ing over IO,OOO leper inmates, of whom over 3,500 are Christians, nearly Japan Surging Toward Irreligion all of whom have been baptized in the asylums. Last year, in the asylums The fiji Shimpo, which is the Lonhelped, 545 were baptized. don Times of Tokyo, says that Bud- dhism in Japan is d~c1ining, that ib A Religious Convention in India followers are only the old men and women, and that it is doubtful if it will At the recent All-India Convention any longer be of service as a living of Religions at Allahabad, 400 dele- faith. "If we should divide the nagates assembled, representing Hindu- tions of the earth according to their ism, Islam, J ainism, Zoroastrianism, religion," continues The fiji, "we Judaism, and Theosophy, and each re- should call Japan a Buddhist country, ligion was given a hir opportunity of but if we ask the Japanese young explaining its message. It was soon men of to-day as to their religiou~ evident that the Christian missionarv belief, the great majority would, withhas the opportunity of giving his me;- out doubt, reply at once that they have sage uncleI' peculiarly favorable con- none. Not only so, but we should find ditions. Two results are obvious- many of them rather glory;ing in the first, a great advance in friendliness of fact. Through the spread of the new spirit; and, secondly, the marked con- education, the intelligence of the fidence. the quiet spirituality, the lofti- people has made great advances, but, ness of tone which characterizes tht on the other hand, the religious spirit Christian message. "The one thing of our young men has practically died we would not have dispensed with," as out. When the older men die and the was remarked at the close by the younger generation comes to the front, Hindu secretary of the convention, we can not view, without alarm, the "was the Christian contribution." fact that outwardly at least Japan will be a country without a religion.- CHINA Spirit of Missions.

China No Longer Changeless Methodism in Korea The changelessness which has char- Dr. Heber Jones has recently writacterized China for ages has given ten : "We have grown from a small place to a spirit of change which group of 38 probationers in 1888 to a threatens the violent overthrow of the present social order unless special

I] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

following of between 60,000 and 70,- free of charge upon the mission funds, 000. Our three churches in Seoul and also free of debt. Further efforts had a net increase last year of over are p:-ojected, such as a girls' high 2,000 members and probationers. Some school, to be in charge of a missionof the largest Methodist churches in ary sister; the erection of a printingthe world are in Korea!" house, and the purchase of a suitable plant. During the year a connectional THE OCEAN WORLD newspaper, printed in the vernacular, has been conducted by the Rev. S. Methodist Missionary-giving Churchward, 0 Ie Fetu Ao (The Morning Star). Seven hundred copies The Australasian Methodist Church are circulated monthly among 7,0:;)0 has a missionary income of upward of people. $r75,000; to which is to be added $62, 525 received from the mission dis- The Rebellion on Ponape tricts. The increase last year wa:; upward of $r6,oao. Fuller tidings have come from the Caroline Islands as to the uprising re- Liberal Giving of Fijians ported in the REVIEW for April (page 316). According to this report, a vio- Says the Methodist Missionary Re- lent rebellion of the natives on Poview of Australasia, of the Christian nape broke out on October 18, 1910. natives in Fiji: "The liberality of the people is simply splendid. The Lau The German governor had set two Circuit gave the noble sum of iI,I71 tribes to building roads. They quarrss. rd., in addition to which they reled with their overseers, who fled to subscribed h30 for the purchase of a a Catholic church for refuge and sent district motor-boat. In two towns they word to the governor. He started at have determined to repla..e their old once to the scene of difficulty without churches with wooden structures, and any weapons or guarcl, and both he every male adult in one of the towns and his secretary were murdered. The has pledged himself to contribute at doctor left in charge .of the colony least is toward the cost of the new would have followed the governor to building, and despite their losses they the scene of the rebellion but for the are cheerfully fulfilling their promises. timely warning of a Roman Catholic Five new churches were erected dur- priest. He sent word to the Protesing the year, and a new school-room, tant tribes to come to the protection at a cost of i180. The same story of of the colony, which they did and loving liberality comes from other cir- saved them from further harm. cuits, for instance, a fine concrete church was built at Yanusa, in the The rebels had chosen a time when Suva circuit, at a cost of hoo. The no ship was in port to interfere or total population numbers only 123. carry the news; and having taken the Kadavu circuit has in it 1,7oa able·· govern.or's flag, the boat and the bodied men. They contributed £755, clothing of the men they had killed, an increase of ir20 on the previous they planned to board and capture the year, in addition to which they spent Gertllania, which was due to call at £1,000 on church building." Ponape on her way from Sydney to Hongkong in ?ovember. The colo- The Samoa Mission Self-supporting nists, learning of the plan, sent word to the ship before she came in the pas- The Samoa Mission has passed sage, and s.o frustrated the attempt. from the dependent stage and is now The Ger11lania carried the tidings to self-supporting. Not only has it paid New Guinea, ancl soon four men-ofthe stipends of the white mission- war were on the scene. The rebels aries, but it has also purchased land were defeated and 250 were captured and erected very substantial buildings and transported. The rebellion was at considerable cost, including a very crusht, and expresses, it is hoped, fine mission-house at Gagaemalae, all

that this will be the last· uprising on Wm. T. Bolton of North Africa Ponape. Mr. Wm. T. Bolton of the North Ponape is no longer a mission field Africa Mission, died in Tripoli on of the American Board, having been February I lth, at the age of 43. He passed over to the Germans with the went to Morocco in 1897, and assisted other work in the Carolines. The in the Tullock Memorial Hospital In conduct of that heroic leader of the Tangier, and in 1908 went to Tripoli Protestant community, Henry Nane- to take charge of the dispensary. His pei, during the trouble is specially loss is keenly felt by all the European praised in the report, as is that of Mr. community, as well as by the natives Hugenschmidt, the first of the Ger- to whom he ministered. man Protestant missionaries to enter the field. SUMMER CONFERENCES OBITUARY NOTES Among the many interesting and important conferences to be held dur- Rev. Daniel Jone. of Agra, India ing the summer months are the fol- lowing: The death of Rev. Daniel Jones on March 27 marks the passing of a dIS- On summer work in churches and the tinguished missionary, who rendered open air. Moody Church, Chicago, June faithful service in India for 35 years. 6-8, 1911. His first sphere was at Benares. From there he went to Agra, where he was Young People's Missionary Movement instrumental in doing a great work. After three years in Patna, he re- Asheville, N. C., June 30·July 9. turned, in 1896, to Agra. Whitby, Ontario, July 3·10. Knowlton, Quebec, July 12·19. Woodstock, Ontano, July 17·24. Silver Bay, N. Y., July 11·20. Lake Geneva, Wis., July 21·30. Cascade, Colo., August 4·13.

Mias Grace Wilder of India CONVENTIONS AND GENERAL CONFERENCES Another of a famous missionary family has given her life for India. Men's Missionary Conference Miss Wilder, who died at Islampur, West India, on April 19th, was the Silver Lake, :N. Y., August 5·10. daughter of Rev. Royal G. Wilder, the founder of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. International Missionary Union (free entertain- She was born in 1861, and went to ment for all missionaries), Clifton Springs, N. Y., India in 1887 as a missionary of the May 31·June 6. Presbyterian Church. There she later established an independent work called. The International Sunday·school Convention, the "Village Settlement." Her devo- San Francisco, June 20·27. tion to the people of India was undying, and many times she .1~st her Universal Races Congress. University of Lon· health, but never thought of glVlng up. don, England, July 26·29. G. Spiller, organizer. Her influence led many others into the field, and large numbers of frien.ds Young Men'. Christian A.sociation and converts will mourn her loss. MISS Wilder's brother, Robert P. Wilder, Rocky Mountain Student Conference, Estes now represents the Student Volunteer Movement among English university Park, Colo., June 9·18. Middle Atlantic fitttdftlt Conference, Pocono Pines, Pa., June 14·22. Lake Geneva Student Conference, Williams Bay, Wis., June 16·25. Lake Erie Stude..t Conference, Linwood Park, 0., June 16·25. Pacific Northwest Student Conference, Colum· bia Beach, Ore., June 16·25. Southern Student Conference, Montreat, N. c., June 16·25. Northfield Student Conference, East Northfield, Mass, June 23·July 2.

men. Young Women's Christian Association Bishop Holly of Haiti Southern Conference, Asheville. N. C., June 9·19. Rev. James T. Holly, D.D., bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Southwestern Conference, Eureka Springs, Ark., Haiti, West Indies, died on March June 13·23. 13th at the age of 82. He was the first negro bishop of the American Eastern Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y., June 20·30. Church. Western Conference, Cascade, Colo., June 20-30. Northwestern Conference, Breakers, Wash., June 23·July 3. East Central Student Conference, Granvil1e, 0., August 22·September 1. Central Stunent Conference, Williams Bay, Wis., August 26·September 4. Lake Joseph Student Conference, Elgin House, Muskoka, Ontario, June 23·July 3. MISSIONS AND MODERN THOUGHT. By Wm. FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT. By Karl W. O. Carver, M.A., Th.D. 12mo. The Macmillan Company, New York, 1910. Kumm, Ph.D. Illustrated. Bvo, 324 pages. 16s, net. Constable & Co., Lon- Dr. Carver is already known as the don, 1910. author of "Missions in the Plan of the Ages" and as professor of mis- This is an entertaining and valuable sions in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary. The present vol- account of a remarkable journey ume is an answer to the modern spirit of skepticism. It deals with the rela- across Africa through the Sudan. Dr. tions of the modern missionary enterprise to the thoughts of the present Kumm is founder and director of day. the Sudan United Mission, and his This is a thoughtful and thoughtprovoking study Christianity is shown journey was taken to spy out the land to be a missionary religion, the cause of the present civilization and educa- for future mission stations. He distion is Christianity and the hope of the future is the extension of Chris- covered much that is of value geotianity. Missions are now in the limelight, and are not only subject to the graphically, ethnically, and religiously. objections of the ignorant but to the criticisms of the intelligent. Modern He found over thirty tribes whose thought demands more than a dog·· matic statement of faith, more than languages have not been reduced to blind obedience to a command, more ·than a general desire to convert the writing. The Mohammedan traders heathen. Modern thought demands facts as to the present conditions, are going among them and winning forces and results. Weak workers are subjected to harsh criticism, uneco- over whole villages, but the Christian nomical and unpractical methods are denounced, lack of unity in Christian missionaries are still shut out. forces is shown to be short-sighted and inconsistent. Modern thought de· There is much of interest from an mands theological convictions with charity toward honest dissenters, explorer'S and traveler's standpoint; warm-hearted enthusiasm tempered with sane methods and careful plan- there are descriptions of an elephant ning, generous support with good business management and a conserva- hunt, of peculiar customs, and of tion of results. strange peoples. History, anthropol- Dr. Carver rightly holds that while the methods and even the emphasis ogy and politics are touched upon. on missions must change the basis, purpose and power of missions is The great danger and problem of the eternal, as God is eternal. Christ came to establish His Kingdom in all country is Islam. The Mohammedans the earth by the power of the Holy Spirit. To this work he has called are aggressive, fearless and cunning. His disciples to give themselves and all that they have. Until the work is The story of this journey is stiraccomplished loyal Christians must devote their best ability. and forces to ring, and is in itself a plea for misthe task. sionary work among these neglected peoples. . • :~~ THE SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RE- LIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE. Edited by Samuel McAUley Jackson, D.D. Complete in 12 volumes. 4to. Funk & Wagnalls Company, 19II.

Universal knowledge is difficult to obtain even in a single field of investi- gation, but the result of an immense amount of investigation and thought has been placed at the disposal of students and all interested in religious subjects by this great work based on the third edition of the German en- cyclopedia of Hauck and Herzog. More than six hundred scholars and specialists have assisted in the prep- aration of this new series of volumes. Its subjects embrace all the fields of Biblical lore and religious thought- historical, doctrinal and practical. The important articles are signed so that a man's viewpoint may be considered in estimating the value of his opinion.

As might be expected, the modern dresses, observations and intercourses. critical positions in reference to the Its chief value lies in the view given Bible are accepted as a basis for the of the Chnrch Missionary Society articles-the composite and traditional work in some of the leading centers authorship of the Pentateuch; but of Asia. Hac! anyone but a bishop most of the Old Testament characters written the diary, it would be unare accepted as historic. noticed.

This encyclopedia is especially rich NEW BOOKS in biographical material and the bibliography appended to each article is GOD'S PLAN FOR WORLD REDEMPTION. An particularly complete as to European publications. The subheadings make Outline Study of the Bible and Missions. the subjects easy for reference. There is a very snccessful attempt to present By Charles R. Watson. Illustrated, various views on disputed subjects in a spirit of truth and fairness so that I2mo. 225 pages. Board of Foreign Misthe stur~ent may form his own conclusions. This is especially true of sions of the United Presbyterian Church doctrinal discu ssions. of North America, Philadelphia. 'Nhile the subject of missions has not a large place in the encyclopedia, THE PEACE PROBLEM. The Task of the it is dealt with in fair proportion. Work in various countries and by Twentieth Century. By Frederick different denominations is outlined, but in few cases is brought clown to Lynch. With an Introduction by Andrew date. Carnegie. 12mo, 127 pages. 75 cents The subj ect of missions to the net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. heathen occupies twenty-five pages, and is an exccllent epitome of the sub- THE NEW TESTAMENT OF Hrr;HER BUDject by the late Gustave Warneck. DHISM. By Timothy Richards. $2.00. We know of no other encyclopedia so scholarly and so fair, so compre- Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. hensive and so readable as this series of volumes. There may be errors SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS and omissions of facts but they are comparatively unimportant; there are OF BORNEO. By Edward H. Gomes. Illusno doubt, views presented that are open to criticism but they are fairly trated, 8vo. 343 pages. $3.50 net. J. B. given with an opportunity for com- Lippincott Co.. Philadelphia. parison with other opinions. The work is not intended as an infallible REGILDING THE CRESCENT. By F. G. Aftalo. guide to the uninformed but is of real value to students of every creed. Illustrated, 8vo, 309 pages. J. n. Lip- FROM JAPAN TO JERUSALEM. By Rev. E. pincott Co., Philadelphia. Graham Ingham. Illustrated. 8vo. 232 pages. Church Missionary Society, ORIENTAL CAlRO. The City of the "Ara- London, 191 I. bian Nights." By Douglas Sladen. Illus- The Bishop's diary of his journey across Europe and Siberia, through trated, 8vo, 391 pages. $5.00 net. J. B. Japan, parts of China, India, Egypt and Palestine is more personal than Lippincott Co.. Philadelphia. popular in its style. It gives a detailed account of visits to mission stations AN AMERICAN BRIDE IN PORTO RICO. By of the Church Missionary Society, with welcomes, demonstrations, ad- Marian Blythe. Illustrated, 12mo, 205 pages. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

ON TRAIL AND RAPID BY DOC-SLED AND CANOE. The Story of Bishop Bompas's Life Among the Red Indians and the Eskimo. Told for Boys and Girls. By the Rev. H. A. Cody, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 202 pages. $1.00 net. J. B. Lip- pincott Co., Philadelphia.

SOULS IN ACTION. Studies of Christianity Militant Expanding the Narrative of Twice-Born Men. By Harold Begbie.

12mo. $1.25 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York.

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN KOREA. By Malcolm C. Fenwick. Illustrated, 12mo.

$1.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York.

TURKESTAN: The Heart of Asia. By Wil- liam Eleroy Cnrtis. With Illustrations from Photographs, by John T. McCutch- eon. 8vo. $2.00 net. Hodder & Stough- ton, New York.

THE NIGER AND THE WEST SUDAN: The Vest African's Note-Book. By Captain A. J. N. Tremaeze, F.R.G.S. 8vo. $2.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton, N ew York.

THE LSIGi rHTREoRb eSrItDEA nOdF e rMs oyn , OFKFIcC.InA.L LIFK. By 8vo.

$3.50 net. Hodder & Stoughton.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1907

"DO GARRY" FOR THE KING OF W ASE

SUDAN MOHAMMEDANS ON A FEAST-DAY

'The 8liss{onary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. I JANUARY, 1907 VOL. XX. No. I Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES OUR STANDARD FOR 1907 Son. (John iii: 16; Luke xix: ro; Rev.

" HE IS ABLE TO DO xxii: 12.) ALL THAT WE ASK, Wednesday, January 9. The Christian ALL THAT WE ASK OR THINK, ministry. (Matt. x: 5, 7, 28; Luke :Xc: I, 2, ABOVE ALL THAT WE ASK OR THINK, _ 16; I Cor. ix: 16.) ABUNDANTLY ABOVE ALL THAT WE ASK Thursday, January ro. Missions, home OR THINK, EXCEEDING ABUNDANTLY ABOVE ALL and foreign. (Matt. xxviii: 19; Rom. x: THAT WE ASK OR THINK, 14, IS.) ACCORDING TO THE POWER WHICH WORK- Friday, January II. Christian institutions.

ETH IN US." (Ephesians iii : 20.) (Is. Iv: 13; Phil. iv: 8.) Saturday, January 12. The coming of the *** kingdom. (Ps. lxxii: 18, 19; Matt. vi: 9 The secret of a very influential life -short in years, for Forbes Robinson. ro.) of Cambridge, died at thirty-nine-is Sunday, January 13. The attracting found in a passage from a little collec- power of Christ crucified. tion of letters recently issued: And I, if I be lifted up, will draw ail men "One thing you must learn to do. ~nto me. This he said, signifying by what Whatever you leave undone, you must death he should die. (John xii: 32 , 33.) not leave this undone. Your work will be stunted and half developed unless THE CALL FOR MEN you attend to it. You must force yourself to be alone and to pray." Men and women are needed-and needed immediately to fill positions under various Boards in the mission fields. These openings are not theo- THE ANNUAL CALL TO PRAYER retical or imaginary. They are vacant . and the Boards issuing the calls are The topics suggested by the Evan- ready to appoint and send out at once gelical Alliance for the week of prayer the men and women who have the beginning Sunday, January 6, 1907, qualifications necessary. If you can are as follows: not apply yourself, pass the informa- Sunday, January 6. The call of God to tion on to some one who can. His people. The kind of the workers needed and Oh, that thou hadst hearkened to My their fields are divided as follows: commandments! then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves Men and Women of the sea. (Isa. iii: 18.) Physicians (men)………………….. 8 Return unto Me, and I will return unto Laymen (industrial, etc.) … , ……….. 4 you, saith Jehovah of hosts. (Mal. iii: 7.) Ordained ………………………… 14 Monday, January 7. The church of the Teachers (men) ………………….." 8 living God. (Matt. xvi: 18; Eph. v : 25, 27,) Women, teachers and evangelists …….. 45 Tuesday, January 8. The Gospel of God's Women physicians and nurses ……….. 21 Fields Doctor Van Dyke said that this Africa …………………………… 10 meeting represented one aspect of the Arabia …………………………… I Princeton spirit. "We wish to have China …………………………… 35 a share, not only in the world's science India ……………………………. 12 and literature and government arid Japan ……………………………. IS commerce and industry, but also in Mexico and West Indies ……………. 2 that larger and greater work which Pacific Islands…………………….. 8 seeks to make the world better, which Persia …………………………… 2 seeks to uplift and ennoble the race of South America……………………. 6 man by spreading a higher faith, a brighter hope, and a broader human Turkey ………………………….. 6 charity, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth." These requests are divided among the Mission Boards as follows: Amer- As Mr. Gailey stepped forwardican Board, 44; The Presbyterian Princeton's old football player, and Board (north) , 10; The Protestant all-American center-a wave of un- Episcopal M.S., 21; Reformed Pres- restrained enthusiasm broke over the byterian Board, I; Women's Methodist crowd, and cheer after cheer rang out Episcopal M.S., 2; American Baptist He exprest the joy he experienced M.U., 2; Lutheran Board,S; Southern in remembering the appreciation and Presbyterian, I; Southern Methodist; pleasure Princeton had felt in his col- I; United Brethren M.S., I; Reformed lege achievements, but he felt a heavy (Dutch) Church, 3; Reformed Church burden of responsibility in taking upon in U. S., 7. himself the great enterprise upon which his Alma Mater was entering. May there be many young men and Cleveland H. Dodge said that he women with the spirit of Samuel J. was thankful that such men as Gailey and Edwards were available for such Mills who will respond to this call. an opportunity. Almost on the thirtieth anniversary of the origin of the Inter- A FAREWELL TO PRINCETON'S collegiate Movement in East Hall, MISSIONARIES Princeton is again inaugurating a new movement in religious work. On Thursday evening, October 4, in Alexander Hall, which is used only John R. Mott congratulated Princeon great occasions, a large and deeply ton on its statesmanship in beginning interested mass-meeting of Princeton this work at Peking at this time. students bade Godspeed to the men Peking is the center of the whole nawho are to take up Princeton's mis- tion, and all movements and all offisionary enterprise in Peking. The au- cials must ~ome from this great city. dience was thoroughly representative of both graduates and undergraduates. Cheer upon cheer followed the Dr, Henry Van Dyke presided, and speeches. But as the audience realized introduced Robert R. Gailey, A. M., that the meeting was about to close. 1896, and Dwight W. Edwards, 1904, and that Gailey and Edwards were the men who are to represent Prince- soon to 'leave for the far-off land, a ton in Peking, Cleveland H. Dodge, hush fell over them. Doctor Van 1897, Chairman of the Student Depart- Dyke asked that Princeton might give ment of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations, and John R. Mott.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

her benediction. He uttered three THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT short prayers, at the close of each of This Haystack gathering was fol- which all present united in a solemn, lowed by meetings in the Fifth Ave- reverent "Amen." nue Presbyterian Church in New "We pray that God will bless these men York, on November I3, I4 and IS. A in body and soul, and give them full strong program was presented, but the strength for all their work, in Christ's name. most remarkable gathering of the Amen. series was that of laymen on the last day.* "We' pray that God will keep them in health and hope and heart, in coUrage and cheer, in fajth and love, that they may have Many of the men who came to- power to win men to Christ. .Amen. gether on this occasion are widely "We pray that God will bring them back known in the business world, the h«ads of prosperous concerns in the cities of safely in due season, with abundant and the United States and Canada. The precious spiritual harvest gathered for the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen."

With this impressive farewell afternoon session, beginning at four Princeton sent her representatives to o'clock, was spent almost wholly in this great work. This was not all, prayer with a rising tide of earnest- The following morning a crowd gath- ness up to its close. Mr. J. Campbell ered at the railway station. After the White, Secretary of the Men's Move- final cheers, heads were bared, and as ment of the United Presbyterian the train pulled away all united in the Church, addrest the gathering, and stirring strains of Princeton's famous his inspiring words kindled still fur- hymn, "Old Nassau." ther the aroused enthusiasm of the as- sembly. Some who confest that till AFTER THE HAYSTACK PRAYER· recently they had t!tken little interest MEETING in foreign missions declared their pur- pose to do whatever lay in their power lhe great meetings at North Adams to give the Gospel to all the nations, and Williamstown have been pro- saying they were ready. themselves to nounced the "most memorabl~ and in- go wherever this pledge might lead spiring" in the history of the American them. Board. This was the first of a series of Centennial observances which com- The meeting adopted resolutions memorate the inception of organized declaring the duty of responsible busimissions in America; and this partic- ness and professional men to give ular meeting was held on an historic . greater service than has yet been given spot that is a sort of Mecca to Amer- to secure the most productive use of ican disciples. A spontaneous thank- missionary agencies. A committee of 'offering reached more than $12,000. twenty-five laymen was appointed to consult with the secretaries of mission How little the five original Haystack boards in the United States· and Canmen, the immortals who met that day ada, for the purpose of projecting a as usual at the maple grove, Francis campaign of education among laymen L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, Byram Green, James Richards and Samuel J. concerning missions, of devising a Mills, thought what a river of blessing comprehensive plan to send the Chriswould flow out from the little spring tian Gospel to the entire non-Christian beneath the Haystack! * For full account see page 18.

world during the next twenty-five "The real beginning of this work was a years and to organize 'a commission of prayer-meeting the week before, when the fifty or more laymen to visit the mis- need of prayer was strongly felt; in conse- sion fields, and to report their findings quence on Monday night many small groups to the church at home, Dr. Samuel of men met to pray in one another's rooms, B. Capen was made chairman of this some of them continuing to 2 or 3 A. M, committee, which is composed of men Tuesday, and, indeed, ever since the tide of of high standing in United States and prayer has flowed, classes being abandoned Canada. This bids fair to be a lay- for two days." men's movement which will fitly commemorate the centennial of American SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN KOREA foreign missions. A few months ago the Government A GREAT STIRRING AT CHICAGO of Korea sent to Dr. 0, R. Avison, physician in charge of the Severance The following letter from Mr. Mission Hospital, the sum of 3,000 George Soltau tells its own story and yen ($1,500) for use in the hosteaches its own lessons: pitaL In the letter conveying the 'gift was a statement that next year the "There has been an outbreak of revival contrIbution would be stilI larger. A blessing at the Moody Institute. On Tues- few days later, the King of Korea, day, Ottober 23, Mr. Evans asked for two through his interpreter, handed to or three short prayers at the opening of the Doctor Avison an additional 3,000 yen service. Immediately all over the room as a personal gift, an expression of men'sprang to their feet, and there was a His Majesty's approval of the excelstream of prayer. At last one man said, lent work done by Doctor Avison. '0 Lord, if we ought to spend the time in prayer, stop the classes.' Mr. Evans at Ten new church buildings were once said, 'I give up this hour; it is in erected by the Fusan Christians during your hands.' From then till 2 :30 p, M, the three spring months of last year. was a time such as we have read about so In one county there was not a believ~r often lately in other parts-prayer, confes- a year ago, now scores of believers and sion, weeping, and singing all going on, a church building, erected by their yet without any sense of confusion. A Mr. own hands. With two exceptions Allen was present, who was said to have every piece of money for these been a noted pugilist, and who was con- churches came from the Korean money verted only about four months ago in Can- strings. A church seating one hundred ada. He has recently been offered $7,000 and twenty cost $40. This means if he would enter the ring again; and for 50,000 pieces of Korean cash which weeks past, a wealthy woman in the South must be counted carefully, and when who had seen his picture in the newspapers. counted and carried, caused three men had been tormenting him with frequent let- to stagger under the weight. The ters, begging him to come South, He had 500,000 pieces of cash (ten churches) practically decided to go, but the Spirit of came from people whose income is God began to deal with him. Presently he fifteen cents a day. "Christians are took a piece of paper from his pocket, increasing so rapidly in so many struck a match, and let it slowly burn; places, we sing praises one moment; when it had gone to ashes he rose, and next, stagger under increasing probtold of the struggle he had just passed lems." through. 'Hallelujah, it is done,' burst out on all sides. Quietly men and women moved from their seats to go and kneel beside some one whose forgiveness they wanted.

INCREASING RISKS OF FAMILY LIFE eighteen months arrangements will be The trumpet of Dr. C. H. Parkhurst complete to give all employes one rest of New York-that Joshua to the J er- day in seven, even where it is impracicho of social crime-on Thanksgiving ticable to stop all Sunday work. Not- Day gave a blast against the modern withstanding considerable opposition, family. With trenchant sarcasm he the law is enforced, and every week referred to hotel and club, the passion more places of business are closed in for constant change and travel, and Paris. As just.now there is a strenuother interferences with the stability ous movement to separate church and and continuity of home life. But state, the law must be enacted and enespecially did he sound the alarm as forced on the ground of the absolute to facile divorce, and the practical in- need of such day of rest.

troduction of the worst features of THE RAPID DEMOLITION or THE polygamy and the harem, and con- DAY or REST demned the new book on "the family,"

which presents the idea of "trial mar- Another form of modern laxity riages"-experimental wedlock-as a which works disaster to the whole life possible solution to modern domestic of family, Church, and State is the problems, as tho there were any es- growing disregard of all Sabbatic law.

sential difference between a "consecu- this being used as a convenient term tive" and "simultaneous" harem! for the weekly day of rest. One of the Lately, in a western State Legislature, worst features of the whole matter is a bill was actually proposed to author- that some Christian disciples lend this ize by law temporary marriages, say their sanction by practical antinomian- for three or four years! At the very is,m. On the plea that they are no basis of true marriage lies the law of longer "under the law," they treat not permanence-the tie indissoluble save only ceremonial but moral law, as for that one cause which ipse facto abrogated. The Ten Commandments, destroys the basis of pure family life. being graven on stone tablets by the If such destructive processes go on, finger of God, for ever stand out and so-called "Christian nations" must apart from all other regulations of the surely abandon all claims to Christian- code, which were temporary and tran- ity and cease to send missionaries to §ient. The principle which abrogates the polygamous Turk or the licentious the fourth of the "ten words" might free-lovers of communistic France. as legitimately be applied-to the other TJlE NEW SABBATIC MOVEMENT IN nine! In Isaiah lviii. 13, 14-curiously rRANCE about midway. between Moses and Meanwhile in the very land of Vol- Christ, in connection with blessings taire, and on grounds of simple ex- pronounced upon the "Repairer of the pediency, is enacted a new Sabbatic breach, the Restorer of paths to dwell code, and the cause of Sabbath ob- in," permanent ways of living-we .servance is making singular advance. find the following significant words: Altho the railways were exempt six leading companies inform the Min- "If thou turn away thy foot from the ister of Public Works that within Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight,

the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt was '''no hope of destroying Christianhonor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor ity so long as Sunday is kept, even as finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking a holiday" ; and Ingersoll, in the infidel thine own words: succession, saw that the Sabbath was the palladium of the whole Chris- "Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee tian community, and petulantly cried with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for out, "Sunday is a pest; it must be the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it." ·taken out of the way."

Here every merely ceremonial fea- We can not take our cue from infiture is eliminated while the substance dels. Sabbath desecration paves the is preserved. A sort of modified Sab- way for immorality of all forms and bath law is enunciated, making what for atheistic assault along the whole had been a day of rest, God's holy line of Christian faith and practise. day rather than man's holiday, in The disappearance of God's one' day which he is to abstain from "doing his in seven would precede a sure defeat own pleasure," or even "speaking his of righteousness, and imperil man's own words." It is no more a day present and' eternal well-being. simply fenced in as one of physical rest, but also of mental repose and MODERN POSITIVISM spiritual refreshment. .The tongue is An "Altar to the Unknown God"

to be bridled and all selfish pleasure was lately unveiled in Paris. Above seeking held in suspense. This seems this altar the central panel bears a to be a forecast in the great Messianic portrait of CIotilde de Vaux, the Ma- poem of the Evangelical Prophet, of donna of Positivism, and the child in the permanent and fundamental fea- her arms is typical of Httmanity. It tures of the day of weekly rest. is the final outcome of the philosophy One historic fact is beyond dispute of Auguste Comte. He essayed to -that, wherever the Lord's Day is revolutionize philosophy as Bacon had thus kept, every richest blessing en- done before him. He taugh~ that the sues to a community and that, in all race necessarily passes through a theo- cases where the day is put on a prac- logical stage, when the mind inclines tical level with other days, a barrier to the supernatural; then ascends to is removed, letting in a flood of other the metaphysical, where the supernat- evils. Yet, on pretext of freedom from ural is set aside; and so reaches the legalism, even nominal disciples are positive in which both theology and turning the Day of God into the week- metaphysics give place to an investi- ly holiday when rather more than on gation of the laws of phenomena, and others they find their own pleasure and all search after the causes and essences speak their· own words. Sunday is fast of. things is aba~doned as vain. He becoming the universal day of recre- considered the end of his philosoph- ation-everything beside "the holy ical system and the Era of Positivism of the Lord." The enemy of souls to be the beginning of a new social may well hold a jubilee in hell when religion of humanity, glorifying man's he sees "God's acre" of time trampled intellect and inventions. And this is on in desecration. Voltaire more than the outcome of twentieth century prog- a century ago acknowledged that there ress in France! THE OUTLOOK AND OPENINGS FOR MISSIONS BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON The significant messages of the His church this new and wide acceS3 Spirit to the Philadelphians and Lao- to nations so long in the death shade.

dicians particularly apply to the church. Of course, His chosen key is the of to-day: "Behold, I have set before simple spoken gospel message; as in thee an open door"; "Behold, I stand the case of John Williams in the South at the door and knock." While God Seas, William Johnson in Sierra sets before us the open door of op- Leone, and Titus Coan in Hawaii. But portunity, He too often finds in us the the written word translated into the shut door of indifference: the chances vernacular has been conspicuous in for service far outrun the readiness opening Burma, and arousing Uganda.

and alacrity of His people. The key of commerce had much to do The twentieth century finds the in entering China, Japan and Africa.

world-field with fences down, inviting The' key of education unlocked great tillage. When the Haystack band, at doors before Fidelia Fiske in Persia, .Williamstown, a century ago, were Duff and Clough in India, Hogg and praying and planning about missions, Lansing in the Nile valley, and Dun- so few were the openings that it took can in Metlakahtla. Medical missions large faith to see any prospect of suc- have marvelously broken down bar- cess. Africa was the unexplored con- riers in Korea and Siam, and many tinent; Asia the walled continent, shut- parts of inland China, War has put ting out the gospel herald with walls Britain in control in India and Thibet of adamant and gates of steel; Europe and other lands under her sway and was the papal continent, as forbidding made the work of mission safe. Un- to Protestant workers as pagan isles selfish love has turned even famine in the South Seas. Over the Moslem and pestilence into .forerunners of the territory the green flag floated in defi- gospel and removed deep rooted prej- ance and no evangelical worker dared udices. And that great watchword, hope for any toleration; South Amer- progress, is waking even China from ica was half papal and half pagan, the sleep of conservatism, and moving wrapt in a pall of impenetrable night. the Shah of Persia to frame a constitu- _ Whichever way one looked impassable tional government, and is making na- obstacles seemed to make an impossible .tions ashamed of that intolerance path for the Christian missionary. which is the foremost sign of an un- Since then the iron gates have progressive spirit. But, whatever the opened as of their own accord, in keys used of God, there is not a doubt every direction, 'and during a single that barriers are melting away, and decade about the middle of the last long closed gates opening wide. A century, access was given to about liberal spirit is coming to prevail which three-quarters of the world, hitherto may substitute indifference for in- more or less rigidly exclusive. tolerance.

It is specially interesting to notice It may be profitable just to glance what diverse and various keys He who rapidly round the whole world-field unlocks closed gates has used, to give and remind ourselves of patent facts. Beginning at the Far East, the Sun- missionary; and, while recenily wreck- rise Kingdom presents, perhaps, the ing thirty idol fanes, and officially de- widest open door in the world. Japan, ploring the waste of money on idol of all the Orient, leads the way in a worship, favors Christian churches, tolerant and liberal policy. Since the schools and hospitals. In 1900 the middle of the sixth century, Buddhism Bible Society sold 70,000 copies, and has overshadowed the older Shinto- half the body of converts have been ism,. and especially since, in the ninth gathered within the last decade.

century, Kobo baptized Shinto ideas Mr. C. C. Vinton, Recording Sec- and rites with Buddhist names. But, retary of the Korean Religious Tract since 1873, when the Edict boards Society, reports that "during the last were removed, Japan's bearing toward ten years the number of inquirers has Christianity has been more and more risen to tens of thousands, and is tolerant, and in fac;t t<;)Ward all forms steadily growing; while the number . of faith, very much as Rome's Pan- that receive baptism is limited only by theon, as its name indicates, admitted the possibilities of contact between the "all gods." small body of missionaries and a large The strategic value of this island body of converts. Best of all, evan- empire is immense, mainly due to two gelistic work is carried on mainly by facts: that Japan is the point of ap- the native Church.

proach to the northern Buddhism; and China has been slow to change her that it is the outpost to all Asia-most policy of exclusion. In 1842, five ports contiguous to Korea and China, and opened before the British guns in the the Eastern gateway to the whole con- first Opium War; nine more were tinent. Japan, evangelized, half solves accessible by the Treaty of Tientsin the problem of Asia's conquest by the in 1858; and the Reform movement, Cross. now in progress, promises a new era Korea with its 8,000,000 people is of that religious liberty which is open, and already there are about six everywhere the handmaid of a higher hundred Protestant centers of work, and more enlightened civilization. The a total of about one hundred and sixty contact of the Orient with the Occi- missionaries and nearly twice as many dent imparts a progressive spirit all native helpers, with 35,000 professed along the line, and modifies the hatred Christians, schools, hospitals and im- of foreign devils while humbling the portant publishing houses. The dom- pride. of the literati. Six years ago, inant influence of Japan of course pro- about 2,800 Protestant missionaries motes a liberal spirit, and Christianity were already at work, and there were makes rapid and steady advance. In 7,000 native workers, and 113,000 con- '

1875, John Ross, without ever having verts. But the field is so gigantic that set foot on Korean soil, translated and these numbers are insignificant.

sent over from Manchuria the Korean In Siam, in 1828, Gutzlaff and Tom- New Testament; and after Dr. H. N. lin were pioneers; these visitors, from Allen, in 1884, during the riot in Se- India, found the door open and ap- oul, so skilfully treated Prince Min pealed to the American churches to Young Ik, Korea flung wide her doors. occupy it. Already, nine years before, The Emperor openly befriends the the heroic Mrs. It!!:l?9.n. h;id_ translated.

· 1907] THE OUTLOOK AND OPENINGS FOR MISSIONS

a catechism which became the first and Pfander's "Balance of Truth"- Christian book ever printed in Siam- a controversial work aimed at the Mos- ese. In 1830 the missionaries began lem twenty years later-were not lost.

to come in, to reside, notably Dr. D. B. Under Fidelia Fiske, Urumia had a Bradley; but, until 1851, little advance three years' revival, from 1844 to 1847, was. possible, on account of the king's the marks of which yet abide. In implacable hostility.· His death that that copious outpouring, all the girls year left the throne open to Maha- in her school, over twelve years of Mong-Kut, the only Siamese who had age, were converted, and many of been trained by a Christian mission- them became angels of blessing to de- ary, and imbibed a liberal spirit.. For graded Nestorian homes. In 1885 seventeen years he, and Chulalang again a revival tide swept through the Korn, his successor, in the years that land, and of late years there have been followed, proved patrons and nursing signs of a movement toward, Christ, fathers to Christian missions. Here even among the 9,400,000 Moslems then stands another door, open to 5,- who form the bulk of the population, 000,000 people in the heart of Asia. and among whom, because rent into India, now including Burma, pre- sects, there is less danger to prose- sents few obstacles to missions, for lytes than in any other Mohammedan Britain's scepter sways over 1,500,000 country.

square miles and 300,000,000 people. Africa presents a great opportunity, Brahmanism is the ruling cult, but tho in some districts, as in Khartum, there are 10,000,000 Buddhists and Protestant work is under restraint. The 63,000,000 Moslems. Missions date Nile valley is the great field of the back just two centuries to Ziegenbalg United Presbyterians, and they are do- and Pliitschau. But 1858 was the ing a great work. In Uganda, since grand crisis; for the British East In- Stanley's letter of 1875, appealing, in dia Company, always the foe to mis- Mtesa's name, for teachers, progress sions, passed its rod of rule' into the has been rapid; but it has had its hands of Victoria-one beneficent re- martyr stage, and advance has been sult of the bloody Sepoy mutiny. through revolution, civil as well as re- As to Burma, from the baptism of ligious. Thirteen years ago, there be- Moung Nau in 1819 and Kho-Thah- gan a revival, first among the mission· byu, nine years later, the work has gone aries themselves, then the native help- on quietly, steadily, and with such ers, then the native churches; and out uniform success that the Karens are of this came a strange popular hunger among the brightest gems of mission for the Word of God, the like of history, and the transformation of this which mission· history does not fur- whole people reminds us of the moral nish. Three years later, two hundred miracles wrought in Tinnevelly and synagogi, or reading houses, had been among the Telugus. built by native Christians, for Bible Persia in 181 I, had the saintly readers-people who yearned to learn Henry Martyn at Shfraz for eleven to read God's Book, and 6,000 were months, but he .left, not knowing of a daily under instruction, a number that single convert. His translations of rapidly grew to 40,000. So supernat- the :tfew Testament and the Psalms, ural was the popular interest, that mis-

sionaries in India advised the Church South and Central America espe- Missionary Society to diverf new sup- cially invite occupation. What change plies for the time to Africa rather than of attitude and prospect since Captain India, to meet an urgent need. And 'Gardiner died of starvation at Tierra where in all the Dark Continent can del Fuego, or Melinda Rankin began we complain' of lack of opportunity! work on the Mexican border and tes- Arabia, stronghold of the prophet taments were smuggled into Mexico of Mecca, seems now like Thibet, the in the knapsacks of soldiers! From central fortress of Lamaism, letting gulf to cape behold one vast open area.

down the bars of exclusion. Two no- There lies the Argentine Republic with ble efforts have been made to enter 1,600,000 square miles and 3,000,000 this forbidden land-the Keith-Fal- people, and Brazil with double the coner Mission at Aden, with its chief area and four times the population; station at Sheikh-Othman; and the and twelve minor states, averaging mission of the Reformed Church of 300,000 square miles and a million and America, operating from Turkish and a half of citizens.

independent territory on the. Persian Surely, world-wide opportunity gulf, with three stations. The heroic means commensurate responsibility.

pioneer, Doctor Zwemer, urges on the Wo to the Church if Laodicean luke- Church a great responsibility for this warmness leaves her lightly to regar:d land with its 6,000,000 to turn Arabia and practically to neglect such privi- Deserta into Arabia Felix. lege and duty. Christ's trumpet-peal Papal lands, 'likewise, are singularly is, "Occupy till I come!" There is accessible, where for centuries Protest- need of men, of money, above all of ant missionaries were as effectually ex- prayer. Neither heralds of the Gospel cluded as from any part of heathen- nor gifts of money will fill the gap if dom. Who could have foreseen, fifty prayer be lacking; but true prayer will years ago, that Italy would be free to send 'men and women to the field and the Gospel and the City of the Vatican secure a firm hold on "the ropes" at itself be occupied by forty Protestant home while others go down into the centers! or the Land of the Inquisition dark caverns of heathendom. No- would permit Bible carts on the' where burns such a divine search-light, streets of Madrid publicly selling exposing the deformity of selfishness God's Word! What a work McAll and illiberality, and turning our come- did from 1872, when he opened his first salle in BelleviIle, till twenty liness into corruption, as when we get , years after when ill health drove him alone in the closet with God. But to England! Think of this one man nowhere else do we also find how linking a chain of stations together greatly beloved of God is the humbled from Paris to Rome-at one time one soul who, conscious of unclean lips, hundred and thirty salles open nightly! waits for the touch of a coal from the and the French government knighting heavenly altar that gives the tongue him with the star of the Legion of of fire, and the voice from the secret Honor, and granting license for a new place of power, saying, Behold I semi salle as the most efficient police sta- thee forth as my witness to the ends tion! of the earth! BY HARLAN P. BEACH, M.A., NEW HAVEN, CONN. Professor of Missions in Yale University As periodicals and letters from mis- ance, the small progress noticeable is sion fields are ordinarily a month or not surpnzmg. Yet never in recent two old before they reach the Amer- decades has our Hawaiian neighbor ican public, and as this article is writ- seen such aggressive and wise emten in November, the survey includes phasis of evangelistic and school work only nine or ten months of 1906. An as now. Most of it has been done occasional item may have been entered among the Japanese and Chinese, and which properly belongs to the close of natives of China and Japan have been the year preceding. imported for the purpose. The ap- pearance of the Hawaiian-Korean Ad- Conferences and Conventions vocate is said to mark the first use 6f Korean type outside the Hermit King- The most important gathering held dom. Another section of the United in Christian lands in the interests of States, the Philippines, has seen missions was the fifth convention of marked progress among all the the Student Volunteer Movement, churches. The laying of the cornerwhich met at Nashville in February stone of the Episcopal Cathedral is a and March. Nat only did it call to- waymark that is parabolic of the gether an unprecedented number of rising interest in higher things. The student and faculty delegates-3,4IO Independent Filipino Church is realin all, with missionaries, editors, re- izing as never before its need of a ligious leaders, etc., sufficient to make deeper spiritual life, and to that end the total 4,235-but its effect on .the it has bought for the use of its tpemseven hundred and sixteen institutions bers 50,000 copies of the Scriptures. represented and upon the churches has been most noteworthy. Farther to the southeast the largest party of native missionary volunteers The usual conferences of mission- that has ever embarked at once, fiftyaries on the field, especially in South eight, sailed on June 21 for arduous Africa ana in Peitaho, China, have and fruitful' work. The spirit of cobeen events of great importance. The operation is also to be noted here, unique conference of the year, how- especially in the aid given by German ever, was the first international gath- Endeavorers to the American Board's ering of missionaries from various Mission in Micronesia. Moslem lands. Its deliberations mark an epoch in the history of the work The Dark Continent for Mohammedans, and are already bearjng fruit in an enlarged interest Perh'aps the" most significant forand activity. ward step in the matter of field oc- cupation is the planting of the Gordon Oceania's Statu. Memorial Mission of the Church Mis- sionary Society at a point near the When it is remembered that many Nile and 1,056 miles south of the of the Pacific islands are already evan- Christian hero's monument in Khargelized and that one group, the Fijis, tum. Another of Britain's heroes, hOlds the leadership of the Christian David Livingstone, must have rejoiced world in the matter of church attendin heaven, if he knew of terrestrial parting a horror of sin and a desire happenings, to hear the proclamation for service. This confession of sin by on July 16 of the abolition of slavery a prominent Malagasy official is in Barotse-land QY its native king, the quoted as typical by Monsieur Gaigresult of French missionary teaching. naire: "0 Christ, it is I who have be- African Christianity already feels the trayed Thee! It is I who have cruciblessedness of that day's doings. Re- fied Thee! It is I who have driven in vivals are reported, particularly in the Thy nails! It is I who have crowned Central African fields. Farther south- Thee with thorns! It is I who have ward the outbreak in Natal has had insulted Thee! Canst Thou pardon the good effect of testing the loyalty me?" to Christian principles of the churches and has differentiated the quasi-polit- Items from the Levant ical Ethiopian movement from the Ethiopian order and from law-abiding The Press is doing a work for the Zulus and others. It is also symp- Moslem world which it never has done tomatic of a growing independence before. That of the Presbyterians at seen among Christians in other parts Beirut records an output of 59,000,- of Africa, notably on the east and west 000 pages during the last mission coasts, which will be of undoubted year, eighty per cent. of the issues benefit to the churches, despite its being Scriptures. Education of the dangers. Catholic opposition to the Christian type is so eagerly desired in work in Algiers, and also in south- Syria that the demand can not be met. eastern Portuguese Africa, has like- The visits of the Scandinavian evanwise served to differentiate earnest gelist, Mr. Fransen, have been fol- Christians from more formal ones. lowed by revivals in Harput, Mardin, Uganda, as usual, has had a wonder- and Damascus, and quickened Chrisful year of growth and upbuilding. tians are doing more than ever along The New Year eight-day meetings evangelistic lines, particularly Enbrought audiences of 4,000 to the deavorers who find their society a cathedral. Mr, John Mott's visit to training school for evangelism. South Africa, while it mainly affected students, was also an aid to spiritual The Endeavor movement in Persia quickening. has reached the point where in one district a Union has been formed of Madagascar, the "Great African nearly seventy societies. This leads Island," has been blessed by unusual to much work during the vacations on revivals accompanied by physical man- the part of student members. In this ifestations reminding one of early stronghold of Mohammedanism, med- Methodism and the revivals of Nettle- icine has been especially helpful to the ton and Edwards. The ministry of cause, the British missionary at Yezd women has been a large factor in this having under his care influential remo~ement, while from the doctrinal ligionists like the leading Parsee priest viewpoint the emphasis of the cross of and the chief Moslem Mullah. The Christ is the central idea, echoed again record of cases cared for by that hosand again in the prayers and testi- pital is probably incorrectly reported monies of the new converts and im- in the Intelligencer as having made a total for the year of 167,288 out-pa- tients. Cutting off the right-hand figure still leaves a remarkable showing for of the country great gatherings have Persia. A specialty of the Presbyte- been swayed by the Spirit of God rians, made so prominent by the late with the manifestations already noted DoctorCochran, "the father of the Syr- in Madagascar. In one case 10,000 ian people"-name1y, a legal church gathered in a village of forty houses board which holds semimonthly meet- and were entertained mainly at the exings for the settlement of cases affect- pense of the' native ruler of that dising Christians without having recourse trict. Before the revival which started to Moslem courts-has been unusually during those days had ceased, some useful this year. The agitation which 5,000 were converted. In another led to the Shah's promise of constitu- place, physical manifestations took tional government, while it has been possession of Hindu priests who were disturbing, promises better things for opposing, and "the jerks" made them the future and so marks 1906 as a red- a laughing'stock to their coreligionists. letter year. The Jubilee Year of the Moravians in their lofty Tibetan outpost, and of The Indian Empire the Methodists of America whose work has been so inspiring, is mark~d As in Persia, so in India the politi- by great advance in the latter mission cal ferment which has been so keen and with encouragement for the Tibsince the "Bengal division of last year etan band. While the Methodist anand just recently because of the agita- niversary is not to be celebrated until tion for native representation in the December, it will doubtless be an occouncils of the empire, has proved casion of the greatest moment to all both a help and a hindrance to the missionary effort in the empire. Preponward sweep of the kingdom of God. aration through importunate and con- The Moslem petition in this last con- tinuous prayer for that event is nection bodes little good, but if Mo- another note of the present attitude hammedans carry their point, why of Indian missionaries., should not Christians have their representation also? Siam and LaOI The distinguishing note of the year These closely allied lands are markhas been revivalistic in tone. The ing progress. Gambling, the most organization on last Christmas .Day notorious vice of the Siamese, against of the National Missionary Society which missionaries have consistently of India, whose object is "to evangel- inveighed, has finally been abolished ize unoccupied fields in India and ad- so far as a decree can put it to an jacent countries and to lay on Indian end. The king has also issued a de- Christians the burden of responsibility cree against lotteries, save in Bangkok, for the evangelization of their own and against slavery also. Another poand neighboring lands," is an event litical act favoring Christianity is the of the utmost importance which has evacuation of Chantabun, unjustly· had something to do with this wave held by the French since 1893. As of evangelism, but doubtless the new that Power discourages Protestant efemphas:s cf prayer which proved so fort in the Far East, the action perwonder-working among Ramabai's mits missionaries to enter this section. praying bands of ·last year has been more influential still. In various parts A beautiful church erected by Siam- struction of scholars and the. holding . ese Christians on ground presented of meetings "like those of the Jesus by the king is an indication both of Church" for the moral instruction of royal favor and of native independ- the illiterate. He also advised that a ence. National Christian Church be formed Laos reports that Siam's prince with a prince at its head, since there showed them honor on the occasion of is power in this religion and this new the laying of the corner-stone of the headship would put over it recognized new school -at Chieng-Mai. -Oppor- native authority.

tunities for evangelistic work are more China also has had its revivals this numerous than ever and even Bud- year, especially in the north under the dhist priests have given their temples London Mission. It is significant that and permitted the stereopticon screen here and in Shanghai and Canton, the to be suspended before their gods, that initiative has been so often and largely Scripture pictures may be seen and Chinese. These revivals have been explained. Conventions and confer- marked by a wholly unusual convic- ences are in the new order of things, tion of sin and by great anxiety for and at one of them two-thirds of the the conversion of friends and neigh- speakers were Laotians, and in another . bors. Five denominations -at Nan- not a single foreigner was present king united in holding these meetings, to aid. under the leadership of a Chinese The New China evangelist, who had left a lucrative Never before in a single year have government position to take up this so many official acts favored Chris- work.

tianityas during I 906. Two viceroys Public attention is so constantly di- have either ordered or advised the use rected to the exodus of Chinese stu- of the Christian Scriptures in the gov- dents to Japan that the large oppor- ernment schools and among officials. tunity is overlooked which the new The most influential viceroy in the passion for Westem learning brings empire has written a book in which to mission schools and colleges in he commends Christianity. The em- China. Not only are the best mission press dowager's gift to the Union institutions full, but many applicants Medical Co.lIege of Peking has been can not be granted admission. More- followed by the gifts of three gover- over, the desire to educate girls has nors to missionary hospitals, while grown this year to an amazing extent.

Madame W u, wife of the ex-minister Prominent officials of Wuchang in to the United States, has given a Central China have strongly petitioned beautiful hospital building in Hong- Bishop Roots to establish a school for kong. Prominent ex-officials have the daughters of this influential class, spoken in Christian churches, and urging that the schools recently es- ladies of the Court have been repeat- tablished there for girls are fitted edly to secular meetings in a mission neither pedagogically nor morally for church. One of the censors even went their task. In Peking ladies of tqe so far in a Memorial to the Throne as Court frequently visit girls' schools, to propose the publication of ethical and one princess has initiated the work text-books, partly Biblical, for the in- among girls in Mongolia, employing a Japanese young woman for the pur- month of their time for evangelistic pose. Graduates of both sexes are in work, and multitudes give a week demand for native schools, despite and or more. This does not mean that sometimes because of their having they are backward about money. conbeen trained in Christian schools. tributions, for many give jewelry, trinkets, etc., after their money is ex- Christian literature and other books hausted and then weep that they have prepared by missionaries have never no more to give. Chautauqua ideas had S0 large a sale as this year, if of training. are also used this year as the rate was maintained until the end never before, the aim being to furnish oi December. Thus the Christian the Christians with educational, spirleaven is pervading regions which itual, and conferential advantages. To have no missionaries or Christian indicate the growth of the churches school teachers. These books are be- one station of the Northern Presbying read by Confucianists in order to terians may be quoted. That at Syen discover the secret of Western supe- Chun, which was opened only four riority over the Chinese. By all these years ago, had in July last 3,121 commethods the seed is sown. municants, 3,022 catechumens, and 1,194 adherents. The North Pyeng Korea Wide Open Yang Province reports that within a year the number of adherents has Korean mlsslOnaries are rejoicing leaped from 6,507 to II,943, a gain that the twenty-first year of Protes- of eighty-three per cent. Revivals tant missions in that empire so fully have been present in Korea also, the exhibits a Church in its majority. various denominations uniting in the While Christian education has not work at the capital for the first time. reached an adequate development, rel- Services at Pyeng Yang were most atively speaking, and tho in a coun- fruitful in results. The meetings held try which was opened to missions at at the Korean New Year, which were the point of a lancet, medical mission- a combination of Bible classes and aries have not been properly sup- evangelistic services, resulted in 1,000 ported and used, in other respects the professed conversions. work has made almost unbelievable progress. The carefully translated ver- The Year in Japan sion of the New Testament appears this anniversary year, and a union pub- The famine which ushered in the lishing plant, under the ownership of year was an opportunity which tested nine missions and the Korean Tract the generosity of Japanese Christians Society, has before it a great oppor- and which, through the contributions tunity. sent from Christian countries, intreased the gratitude felt toward Occidental Korea stands foremost among mis- lands. In view of the unfortunate sion fields in the extent to which self- action.of the San Francisco School support and self-propagation of the ·Board which decided to segregate J ap- Church have been carried in initial anese school children in a school by stages. This is the banner year in themselves, and because of the animos- . one respect-namely, in the total con- ity toward Americans created thereby, tribution .in personal service for the Church. Not a few contribute a it is fortunate that the largest famine Revivals are reported in the em- gifts came from this country. pire. That one which began in Sen- A proposition looking toward the dai on April 6 and continued until adequate linguistic preparation of Apri126, was wholly a Japanese move- missionaries for their work has been ment, the meetings, numbering three endorsed and furthered by the Stand- a day, being in their hands. Forty- ing Committee of Cooperating Chris- six were baptized at the close of the tian Missions in Japan. It is thus a work. The Sunday-school is having pioneer in a movement which should a larger place this year than ever be- be followed in other mission coun- fore, the emphasis placed on this tri'es. It recommends the school for form o£ effort being greatest in the the study of Japanese established for Methodist Church South, whose Sun- the benefit of foreigners by Mr. Mat- day-school scholars outnumber the suda, and the Committee urges that membership three to one. The Cana- missions leave the time of new mis- dian Methodists report large fruitage sionaries free for study in this school. from their "mother meetings."

They also suggest that the facile use Christian schools find themselves of the language will be still further less handicapped now than for a num- advanced, if new missionaries will live ber of years, owing to the removal of in Japanese homes, or in student dor- restrictions as to military prescription mitories. of older students and as to entrance The agitation looking toward the to the government's higher institutions.

independence of the Japanese Church, The number of theological students which has been more or less active for tends to increase, and the low standard a decade, has been pushed this year as of theological seminaries is being never before. It is especially promi- raised. As the government does not nent in the churches of the Congrega- provide for women education of a tional and Presbyterian orders. The more advanced grade than the higher Congregationalists have reached the girls' schools, the Woman's Univer- point where the Japanese have taken sity of Tokio a.nd the mission colleges over all churches of that order, being of the Congregationalists, Presbyte- independent of the American Board rians, and Methodists have a great op- and also of its missionaries, the Board portunity here. The work of these not being financially responsible for colleges during the year has been ex- them except to a slight and annually ceptionally good. The harmful re- decreasing degree. This agitation is sults coming to the Woman's Univer- a keen one, and while it seems on its sity at the capital, because of a lack face to be a movement which ignores of dor.mitories and proper supervision, the missionaries and their distin- is being partly overcome by the work guished services, it really is a proof of the Young Women's Christian As- of the ·value of their work and of the sociation. This Association held its first strength of their converts. More- women students' conference in Tokio, over, it does not propose to make them' July 12-19, with twenty-six schools dispensable for some time to come; represented by one hun,dred and sixty it merely changes their relations of delegates, and this has great:y blest leadership. the women students of the empire. Union Movements Secretary of State for India, so im- portant a factor in this negotiation, The movement toward union and frankly admitted that it was the atticooperation continues with as great tude of Japan and of the Commission vigor as ever. The Union Medical appointed by the United States which College at Peking, the partial union largely overcame his reluctance. in the Woman's College, and the agitation for a union medical school for The unprecedented flow of students women in the same city, are instances from one country into another has in North China, while the agreement never been equaled by that of the Chias to merging the work of the English nese students who flocked to Japan and American Episcopal work near this year. Possibly as many as r6,- Shanghai under the Americans, is an 000 have been in Tokio during the instance from Eastern China. In J a- twelve months. So serious have been pan the various Methodist bodies will the problems arising therefrom, both unite in May, I907, the decision hav- to China and Japan, that many Chiing been reached in March last. South nese officials are advocating education India furnishes us with another exam- at home or in Germany. To counterple of union, in that case between the act the immorality and wholesale Dutch Reformed, the London Mission, adoption of radical ideas perversive of and the American Board. The Union government and morals, the Young Publishing House in Korea, already Men's Christian Associations of the mentioned, is still another case of ef- two countries are undertaking a work fective cooperation. The agreement which is carried on by missionaries and reached at the Johannesburg Confer- Chinese from China, acting in coopence in July, provides for cooperation eration with the Japan Associations. and further comity. Cbristians of Germany and the American Board are Japanese Christians are also doing cooperating, not merely in the South much to bless the world. .It is prob- Seas as already noted, but in Turkey able that the churches there have sent also. The probable union of the out more missionaries this year to Methodists, Protestants, United Breth- Hawaii, Formosa, and China than ever ren, and Congregationalists at home, before. It has also sent lecturers to will be dated from this year, so far as Central China and India. The latter active agitation and rapprochement in delegation, consisting of two highly Japan mission work is concerned. educated Christians representing the Young Men's Christian Association, International Events of Note has aroused among the better class of Indian Christians aspirations for inde- The successful passage of legislation pendence in church affairs which so concerning opium affects India, China, marks the trend of Japanese thought. and Great Britain most closely. This struggle which has been going on since .. We Can Do It. If We wm" the Opium War of I 842, seems likely This hasty review of the year; which to reach a peaceful solution, thus re- has left out of account a thousand lieving a Christian nation from the items worth recording, and has passed imputation of guilt which has been an by without a reference the work done obstacle to missions. John Morley, for Jews and in Papal countries, ought to have shown that God is working in the primitive apostolic way. Whatever liamstown and New York, has remay be said.in America concerning the called the work of faith of Samuel-J. effeteness of Christianity, it is still the Mills and his little student band, and power of God unto salvation in mission has again and again echoed his words lands. Young men and women of of faith and of resolve, "We can do it, America, too, are as responsive as ever if we will." As the second century of to the call of these fields, and the mis- American foreign missions begins, can sion boards assembled at Nashville we not hear above the voices which officially asked the Volunteer Move- divert our attention from "the greatest ment to furnish them with a thousand work in the world," a heavenly voice candidates· a year to answer the ap- saying in accents at once persuasive peals that so loudly invite them. The and authoritative, Haystack Celebration, both at Wil- "YOU MUST DO IT, IF YOU CAN."

A BU~INESS MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY MORNAY WILLIAMS, ESQ., NEW YORK A new and important movement in mediately following the services held the field of missionary activity has during the two preceding days at the marked the celebration of the Centen- same church in direct commemoration nial of the Haystack Prayer-meeting, of the Haysta~k Prayer-meeting. The in the formation of a committee of call was sent to all evangelical laymen to consult with the missionary Protestant denominations scattered boards regarding a more aggressive throughout the United States. The campaign among business men in the response was hearty and, considering interest of world-wide missions. Like the late date at which the call was ismost movements in similar fields the sued, the attendance was large and beginnings were small. A little group representative. Mr. Samuel B. Capen, of men whose hearts had been touched of Boston, President of the American and whose zeal had. been inspil'ed on Board of Commissioners for Foreign other occasions, came to feel that the Missions, who had presided at the Cenone-hundreth anniversary of the tennial services, remained to take the prayer-meeting which five students conduct of this prayer-meeting, and held beside aNew England haystack after a brief statement of the need at and out of which was born the mission- home and abroad, invited the hundred ary movement in North America, was men who had gathered at the afterthe fitting time to prepare for a yet noon session to devote the two or more further advance, and that the first step hours that ensued to earnest prayer. was necessarily a call to prayer. Those who were present are not In October a small committee of lay- likely to forget the hours that sucmen was formed which issued a call ceeded. At the very outset of the for the holding of a special service of meeting attention was called with prayer at the Fifth Avenue Presbyte- vivid clearness to the responsibility of rian Church, in New York City, on Christian men for a nonchristian Thursday, November 15th, 1906, im- world. What Christian wealth migh.t

A BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

do and what it has as yet wholly failed luminated throughout by striking an- to accomplish were the subject of the ecdotes, of which one only can be few remarks that were made, but for transcribed. In a mission on the west the most part the time was spent in coast of Africa, where the example of prayers; prayers of contrition, prayers' the wise men of the East in bringing of intercession, prayers of communion gifts to the Christ on Christmas day followed, one upon another, as the has been stereotyped into a custom, hours passed on. Before the after- the missionary was startled to observe, noon session closed, certain resolutions among the humble offerings of fruit prepared by the committee calling the and flowers and grain, with single conference were read, not for im- coins at rare intervals, the offering of mediate discussion, but to suggest one sixteen-year-old girl, a'recent con- thought. vert, who brought eighty-five cents, A light collation was then served a small fortune in that land, and in one of the rooms of the church among those givers. Hesitating to which had been courteously placed at accept what he feared might be the re- the disposal of the conference, and sult of theft, the missionary detained at half past seven the conference re- the young girl after the others had convened and listened to a most ear- gone to inquire whence the gift came, nest and helpful address by Mr. J. and to his confusion learned that- the Campbell White, Secretary of the girl, in her desire to bring a worthy Men's Movement of the United Pres- offering, had sold herself as a slave to byterian Church, in which the statis- a neighboring planter for eighty-five tics of giving and of need were graph- cents and had brought the whole finan- ically presented and contrasted. Start- cial equivalent of her life in a single ing with Bishop Whately's proposition gift for her Lord.

that if Christianity be false we ought At the conclusion of Mr. White's to change it, but if not, we are bound address the conference again betook to propagate it, Mr. White summa- itself to prayer and then, not without rized first the forces needed, one Chris- discussion, but with entire una- tian man or woman to every 25,000 nimity, the following resolutions were non-Christians, involving something adopted: less than 15,000 missionaries ; secondly, "WHEREAS, in the marvelous providence the field, India with its 300,000,000 of God the one hundredth anniversary of population and its great sects, Hindu- the beginnings of the American Foreign ism with 330,000,000 gods, Buddhism, Missionary Movement finds the doors of the religion of the prayer wheel, and every nation open to the gospel message, M~ha:mmedanism, the religion of the and slave-driver's whip, Africa with fetishism and cannibalism, China with WHEREAS, the machinery of the missionancestor worship and age-lcng conser- ary boards, women's boards, student and vatism; and lastly, the contrast be- young people's missionary movements is tween personality represented in saved highly and efficiently organized, and men, and the standard of the market represented in dollars. , WHEREAS, the greatly increased participa- tIon of the present generation of responsible The address was illustrated and il- Christian business and professional men is essential to the widest and most productive use of the existing missionary agencies, and is equally vital to the growth of the spir- itual life at home, and '

yYHEREAS, in ~he management of large busl11ess and polttical responsibilities, such

men have been greatly used and honored, c., Boston, Mass., Washington, D. C, and Ashville, N. and Philadelphia and WHEREAS, in but few of the denomina- Allegheny, Penn. All of the leading tipns have aggressive movements to inter- Protestant denominations were likeest men in missions been undertaken- wise represented-Episcopalians, Pres- byterians, Congregationalists, Method- Therefore, be it resolved, that this gath- ists and Baptists-so that it was posering of laymen; called together for prayer sible for the Chairman to announce and .conference on the occasion of the cen- the following names as among the tennial anniversary of the Haystack Prayer- members of the committee to consult meeting, designate a committee of twenty- with the secretaries of the missionary five or more representative laymen to con- boards: sult with the secretaries of the missionary boards of all the denominations in the Samuel B. Capen, of Boston, Chairman, United States and Canada, if possible, at their annual gathering in January, with Lucien C. Warner, M. D., Alfred E. reference to the following vitally important Marling, William Jay Schieffelin, James propositions: M. Speers, Mornay Williams, Eben E. Ol- cott, John S. Huyler, John R. Mott, Sey- 1. To project a campaign of education mour M. Ballard, Robert E. 'Speer, John among laymen to be conducted under the W. Wood, S. W. Bowne, ]. Cleveland Cady direction of the various boards. and J. Edgar Leycraft, of New York, 2. To devise a comprehensive plan (in George Wharton Pepper, of Philadelphia, conjunction with said board secretaries) Ezra H. Stevens, of Hartford, Conn., looking to the sending of the message of the Gospel to the entire non-Christian world Henry B. F. Macfarland, S. W. Woodduring the next twenty-five years. ward and cJ.o, hn B. Sleman, Jr., of Wash- 3. To endeavor to form, through the ington, D. various boards, a Centennial Commission of Laymen, fifty or more in number, to visit Robert H. Gardiner, of Boston, as early as possible, the mission fields and report their findings to the church at Andrew Stevenson and N. W. Harris, of home." Chicago, While not great in numbers, the ]. W. Flavelle, of Toronto, W. M. Birks, conference was strikingly representa- of Montreal, ]. Camp'bell White, of Allegheny, Pa., tive. Among those present there were men not only from all parts of New Major A. P. Burchfield, of Pittsburg, Pa., York City and such nearby places as Charles A. Rowland, of Athens, Ga., Yonkers and Irvington, Montclair and Joshua Levering, of Baltimore, Newark, but from Hartford, Conn., Hanford Crawford, of St. Louis.

WHY ORGANIZE MISSION STUDY CLASSES?

BY REV. WILLIAM P. SWARTZ, PH.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, N. Y.

Missionary of the J,utheran Church in India Every time the importance of the Why should you organize a mIssIon study of missions is turned over in .study class? Among many others, our discussions, the movement grows. these five reasons are important: Two years ago in Presbyterian churches there were only one hundred 1. First, because of the intense inand fifty-six classes, and 2,028 mem- terest and the unmistakable fascination bers. Last year there were in the of the subject matter. It is full of same field seven hundred and one romance, and yet it is more captivating classes, and 10,840 members. to a thinking mind than a romance.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and the It is inspiring with its visions of herodenominational magazine ought to accompany the text-book in every class ism,-of a heroism unmatched in' all that may be formed. the a1).nals of secular achievement. It throbs with a sublime, because a di- Why organize mission study classes? vine sympathy. It is strong with a matchless devotion to duty. It is so

WHY ORGANIZE MISSION STUDY CLASSES

intensely human, and yet it is alto- work of the "brown princess" spread gether divine. afar, as the report of good work will Give a Christian the right kind of spread, and from other islands they missi~n literature, and· it is difficult to prevent his enthusiastic interest in this came to see, and to ask for teachers vital, throbbing, holy work. Those who have knowledge of it, have writ- and missionaries. ten about it under such titles as these: The Miracles of Missions, Missionary Side by side with this should stand Heroes and Heroines, Sunrise, The Tiger Jungle, The Romance of Mis- the story of Tovo, the daughter of the sions, Heroes of the Cross in America, The Divine Enterprise; and the matter chief of Ono, and the betrothed bride justifies the titles. Nowhere in fiction or in poetry is there anything which of the great King of Lakemba. The appeals to all our sympathies, our convictions, our enthusiasms, as do these Spirit of God touched her heart, and stories of missionary heroism, and sacrifice, and victory. Take this year's she renounced the throne that she text-book, Christus Redemptor; read (page 80) the story of the royal prin- might be baptized in the name of cess of Ponape, Opatinia, heir to the throne. She renounced her right to Jesus.* r'eign in order to become a missionary of the cross to the benighted cannibals There is also the story of the introof the Mortlock Islands. It was as tho Queen Victoria had left her throne duction of Christianity on this island, to carry the gospel to some dark corner of Africa, or China. The sacri- and the conversion of its people is of fice she made was no less in the eyes of her people than would have been the interest. It is the work of the visible sacrifice of the English Queen in the eyes of her people. Opatinia was taken providence of God. on board the Morning Star to the chosen island among the Mortlocks, Another of these stories of romance and left there with her husband and two native helpers for more than a and heroism is that one most freyear before the ship touched at their island again. On the second visit of quently told and most dearly loved in the Morning Star the ship was met by multitudes of natives singing Chris- Hawaii; it is the story of the Chieftess tian songs of welcome, and the missionary delegation was conducted to Kapiolani. Read it and marvel. a fine and commodious church, built and dedicated to the worship of the Many stories might be taken from true God. The report of the blest Christus Redemptor, the text-book for this year. Indeed all mission fields have witnessed lives whose chapters sing to us of faith, and heroism, and adven- ture, and suffering, and victory. The more we hear and read of them, the more they hold us with an unbreakable fascination. – 2. A second reason for urging the study of Christian missions, is because of their elevating and ennobling in- fluence upon our character and living.

Tho he seemed too busy to take any interest in Christianity at any time, yet after a second visit to the South Sea Islands, Darwin became henceforth a regular contributor to the London Missionary Society, saying, "The his- ., The story is told in '~ChristU5 Redemptor." Read also the marvelous account of the introduc- tion of Christianity in this island, and the Toman<;e of KapioJani of Hawaii.

tory of Christian missions in these If we study these, and the thousands islands is the story of a magician's of other incidents in all missionary wand." Darwin was evidently not lands, we shall see so manifestly the that unbeliever who confronted a con- working presence of God, that in each verted Fiji cannibal chief, saying, of us will begin something of that in- "You are a great chief, and it is really working which made the sublime de- a pity. that you have been so foolish votion and the noble living of these as to listen to the missionaries. N0- men and women possible. There is body believes any longer in that old no hero in all the Bible story with book, called the Bible, or in that story whom many of these are not worthy of Jesus Christ. They have all learned to stand, or whose glory will be better, and I am sorry for you that you brighter. Moreover, we must remem- have been so foolish as to take it in." ber that these heroes are not only the The chief's eyes flashed as he said: men and women behind whom are the "Do you see that great stone over generations of Christian training and there? On that stone we smashed the hope and blessing, but oftentimes heads of our victims to death. Do those who have just come from the you see that native oven over yonder? darkness and superstition of savagery In that oven we roasted the human and heathenism. Friends were trying bodies for our great feasts. Now, if to dissuade one whose ancestors were it hadn't been for the good mission- not three generations out of cannibal- aries, and that old book and the love ism from going as a missionary to one of Jesus Christ, which has changed us of the savage islands of Polynesia.

from savages into God's children, you They recounted all the hardships and would never leave this spot. You have dangers to be encountered. "Are to thank God for the gospel, for with- there men there?" asked the volunteer.

out it we should have killed you, and "Men? Yes, horrible cannibals, who roasted you in yonder oven, and have will probably kill you and eat you."

feasted upon you in no time." "That settles it!" was the sublime The life investment of such a man rejoinder. "That settles it! Wherever as John Geddie, of Aneityum, full of there are men, there missionaries are sympathy, and tact, and courage, of bound to go."

patience, and of victory, can never be In our own fair land there is here measured unless one can tell what it and there a church from which we are means not only to establish a free told, as its chief glory, such and such government, to plant education, to a one has gone into the ministry, or emancipate womanhood from slavery, out as a missionary. And it is a high to create a valuable foreign commerce, honor when two or three, or in rare and to turn a whole people from sav- cases three or four have gone from the <,.gery to civilization, from idols to the same church into the mission field.

:ivin~ God; but one must also tell what But to many of the churches on the it means to h~ve reproduced in others, .South Sea Islands belongs the higher both in heathen and Christian lands, honor of sending out whole companies the higher life, dominated by a like of missionaries. The missionary pastor sy~pathy, and tact, and courage, ~nd of a church on one of the Herv~.·· patience, and winning a like victory. Islands has recorded the fact that

ORGANIZE MISSION STuDY

from his congregation no less than which Christian missions and mis- sixty of those who had gone out as sionaries are playing. Mission work missionaries to savage tribes beyond, is a world-factor. The center of the had suffered martyrdom for the cause stage of history is shifting from Eu- of their Lord. Because they suffered rope and America·to eastern Asia, and with Him, they shall also reign with to these islands of the sea. In the old Him. classic age the world struggle circled I confess to' you that these things the Mediterranean. At the renaissance move me mightily. They both shame the mighty Atlantic became the center me, and they inspire me. I have stood of intere~t and achievement. But the on the field of battle where brave men growing pageant of history demands had contended and died for truth and now the still larger setting of the vast liberty; and as I heard again the bugle Pacific. Its waters wash the shores of and the drum, and as I saw in imagi- the most populous lands-India, China nation the advancinK columns rushing Japan, America. Its islands are ac- magnificently to the charge and to counted as gems for kingly crowns death, I have uncovered my head in Where for centuries the peoples have tribute to their courage, and have laid slept, or have lived untouched by, and with quickened pulse the wreath of unconscious of the great world-strug- flowers upon the soldier's grave. And gle, they are now awake, and are yet this does not move me so pro- themselves in the very center of it.

foundly as does the thought that this Old forms and old institutions are one church, every member of which giving way. Men are asking after the was gathered from the surrounding new and the better, not only in trade heathenism, had given to the cause of and manufacture, but more yet in Christ sixty martyr missionaries-men government, in' philosophy, and in and women who dared dangers, who religion. It was not the buying and met opposition, who endured hard- selling of rice, and silks, and tea,' and ships, and who died, unflinching, when hemp which quickened these changes, no bugle sounded, and no drum beat, and made them a power; but it was and when they were moved by no wild the missionary with his purer home'

dash of charging comrades. There is life, his better schools, his marvelous something in us all that answers to the printing-press, his more vital because holiest, and the truest, and the bravest more divine religion, who set these living, as the lungs answer to the air. resistless currents moving. He changed From these simple missionary tales of the islands from their savagery by the what, by the help of God, some have word and the power of his God. He done, we draw inspirations, which "more than any other set all the East mean for us a nobler, a holier, a braver a-following that star of hope and life. progress which will bring it lik~ the 3. A third reason for the study of wise men to worship at the feet of the modern missionary movement is Emmanuel. Are these claims too large?

that no one can be really intelligent They are most modest. More might concerning the great historic move- safely be claimed after such testimony ments of the age, without recognizing as the great native statesmen of China, and appreciating the mighty part and Japan, and Siam bear, and after

reading such works as "Christian ingstone; and he finally went to the Missions" and "Social Progress." by field in response to Stanley's appeal for missionaries for Uganda. William Dr. J. S. Dennis, or "Missions and Pol- Carey became a missionary by reading a copy of the "Voyages of Captain itics in Asia," by Robert Speer; while Cook," side by side with his Bible. for these island people, the lives of Jonathan Edwards wrote "The Life their missionaries are the history of of David Brainard, the Apostle to the their progress. If one would be intel- Wilderness." Reading this book sent ligent as to the great movements of Henry Martyn to India, and Samuel modern history, be a student of Chris- Marsden to New Zealand. A mistian missions. sionary tract handed to' that successful physician by a lady friend, sent Doc- 4. A fourth reason for' the study of tor Scudder to Ceylon as the first missions is the command of God. We American medical missionary. Indeed, can not evangelize the nations, and we where will any be found, either at can not work intelligently with the home or abroad, who are now at work evangelizing forces, nor effectively as for Christ in the destitute places of we ought, without the prayerful, per- the earth, of whom it is not true that sistent -study of Christian missions the study of missions and of the on- "Study to show thyself approved unto ward march of Christ in the world God, a workman that needeth not to is the seed and secret of their service be ashamed." This reason needs no and of their hope? argument, only clear statement; and then it may be left as a seed in the It is but fair that we be forewarned. conscience. Without a careful and in- This study will vastly increase our telligent study of missions, how shall sense of responsibility to God for the any Christian obey as he ought the advancement of His Kingdom among Lord's command, "Go ye into all the men; it will demand of us service afworld and make disciples of all na- ter a fashion to which many of us are tions ?" strangers; it will set up before us standards of giving, and of self-giv- 5. A fifth reason for mission stuJy, ing, from which many of us will at the last to be named, is this: Upon the first shrink; it may even mean for study of missions we must depend un- some of us, or of our children, the misder God for missionary recruits both sionary's toil and the martyr's death. in our churches at home and on the But it will also mean a life of divine foreign field. Alexander Duff, the companionship, of such unmeasured teaching missionary, owed his first in- peace, of such fulness of joy, of such terest to the pictures of idols his father present possession, and of such glorishowed him on Sunday afternoons. ous hope, that he who has made the Alexander Mackay, wh9m Stanley sacrifice and has received the reward pronounced the greatest missionary shall look upon the face of the Massince Livingstone, first became inter- ter who is "with him alway" and say, ested through the stories of missionary "It is indeed, Lord, and hundredfold, heroism told him by his mother; as he and hundredfold," grew older this interest was deepened by his father who traced with him on a map of Africa the journeys of Liv-

SHANG

THE STORY OF A MANCHURIAN LEADER BY REV. F. W . S. O'NEILL, M.A., NEW-CHWANG, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Chnrch "OUR GJ<NBlUTION manifold duties has put himself at the disposal of the Japanese admin- Elder Shang, hie, brother and mother, bIB daughter istration at any hour of the day. He an<1 grandson is an Elder of the Presbyterian Church, and is willing to run the risk Very soon after the Japanese of giving offense to conservative army entered Fakumen, in the townsmen, heedless of misunderspring of 1905, many remarkable im- standing and suspicion, if o~ly he provements were effected in that old can serve his fellows as a Christian border to·wn. The local Chinese cItIzen. For six months' unstinted mandarins could not be expected to labors in the capacity of assistant concern themselves with such things chief of the sanitary board he did as sanitation and the making of not ask a cent. roads. One of them could not write and the other was characterized by But were Elder Shang only a puba brother official as "made of paper." lic-spirited philanthropist, unusual Nor do the people welcome trouble- as such a phenomenon is in the Celessome regulations, which compel tial Empire, his career would be less them to keep their courtyards clean deserving of our attentiQn. Tho he and their sections of street watered is not naturally Auent in speech, he and mended. One man, however, re- is nevertheless ever ready to testify joices deeply in the new conditions. for Christ on the platform or from He has given time and thought to ' behind the counter. While he lacks the transfo rmation of this once filthy in rhetqric and one wishes that his ,"'wn, and while attending to his ideas would not run out so soon, still his hearers can not but listen

when he speaks, for whether the father being a farm laborer and did audience be Christian or heathen, the not live at home. Like the famous elder is well known for his earnest- ~hnchu statesman, Wen Hsiang, ness, his goodness, and his reality. It the boy herded pigs tQ eke out the is worth while to peer into the shad- impoverished exchequer. Like His owy past out of which· this star Excellency, Wen, he was' also cook emerged. in a boys' school, where for two Fakumen is a busy, fairly well- years in the intervals of serving the behaved market town of about 35,- millet and washing the dishes, he 000 inhabitants, situated on one of picked up some learning. When the the principal trade routes running boy was about fourteen years of age north from New-chwang, and about his father could afford to pay the fifty-three miles northwest from fee, and the boy received one whole Mukden. The old Mongolian bound- year's schooling. For two years ary, now merely a low earthen dike, more he tilled the soil-"endured skirts the edge of the town, and a hardship," as the common Chinese tax-gate at the junction of the bar- phrase expresses agricultural labor.

rier and the trade route gives the After this nine years were spent in last syHable to the name, Fakumen. a large pawnshop, where there was In an inn outside this gate, one day little incentive to mental activity be- about sixteen years ago, a mission- yond a certain routine. After two.

ary was selling books, some of years employed at brushing earthen which were bought by a young veg- floors, pouring ou t cups of tea and etable gardener of a studious turn of . filling pipes with tobacco, the ap- mind. With them he received a prentice was put beside the account sheet containing a diagram of Bible books. For recreation he had the history. People said there was poi- monotonous exercise of rattling the son in the books, but the gardener wooden beads of the abacus with his replied: "No matter, I want to see fingers, while learning Chinese prac- if there is good in them or not." He tical arithmetic. Later he became read the books. "There was no principal accountant, earning about movement in my heart," he admit- $15 a year and his board. Multitudes ted. That was the beginning. Tho of shop assistants in China, owing there must have been some earlier to the strict rules of boarding-in, preparation, for the seed fell on good never leave their stores week after ground. week, unless sent out or by special Shang Pao Hsien ("Precious Vir- permission, and have almost no op- tue Shang") was born in a little vil- portunity of hearing the Gospel.

lage three miles south of Fakumen. Fortunately the Shangs moved to This viUage was noted as the resi- Fakumen, and, after some years, dence of the richest family in the rented a vegetable garden. The elder countryside–owners of sixteen brother attended to the rectangular pawnshops, three disti11eri~ and plots, the irrigation, and the work-· several inns. It was the ninth year men. The younger brother, Pao of the Emperor Hsein Feng·(1859). Hsein, went into town and stood be- His parents were "terribly poor," ~is . side his stall, exchanging leeks and

SHANG

cabbage far brass cain 'Of the realm. must be true," he reasaned. The Such was the preparatian 'Of the Baak 'Of Genesis helped to 'strength~ en this canviction. Here was the soil. The first seed from the new 'Origin 'Of man. The narrative was Christian baaks apparently taak na canvincing, and his craving far light raot. At what crevice in the graund an that subject was satisfied. Ancauld a ladgment be effected? The other influence, which took hold up-. first naticeable movement of the an him at this critical time, was an clods showed that the point 'Of can- MBHBBRS OJ'TaB RBFORM SOCIETY OF FARUMEN, ELDER SHANG IN THE CENTER tact was not so much an idea 'Of sin address in the mission chapel by the or redemptian as a secret longing to Rev. Dr. John Ross, of Mukden. The knaw the 'Origin 'Of things, a desire subject was the death of Christ, and for scientific truth about the world. Shang was led to ask himself the Farmerly Shang had loaked at the reasan for the death. But these stars and wished to know what they seeds might never have borne full meant. He cantinued to wish, until fruit without the light and warmth by a seeming chance he bought a shed upan them by a good man's little baak by Griffith John, called character. During the first three or "The Gate 'Of Virtue and Knawl- four years after a preaching chapel edge." This baak cantained some was 'Opened in Fakumen, Shang canfacts abaut astronamy, and as Shang sidered himself a secret inquirer, read it he suddenly. found himself 'Often gaing ta hear the discaurses wan over ta the side of Christianity. and the discussians. He was pre- "No ather religian can tell me astro- vented from enrolling himself 'Opennamical facts, therefore Christianity ly as a catechumen an accaunt of the

type of men who belonged to the over me, as if I were in the presence new sect. The evangelist at that of the gods. Still I never received time was one of those whose pres- any spiritual uplift or enlightenment ence was a curse to the early years from these practises. On -becoming of the Manchurian Church. W 0 be- a catechumen, I gladly demolished tide any unwary merchant who of- the images in my home, because I fended the "Great Hungry 'N 01£," detested them for having deceived as outsiders nicknamed him! The me so many years. Looking back pel1'alty was a feast or a fine. Like upon my former life, I think of my- priest, like people: the "converts" self as having been in a kind of turned 'an honest penny by collect- sleep." ing bad debts! But the day of reckoning came. The "Hungry Wolf" The ne~ convert soon began to had provided some good chapel fur- take a quiet leading part in the local niture by fining a few incautious congregation. He was elected a heathen. When the mission super- deacon and assisted in the manageintendent, Rev. T. C. Fulton, visited menlt of the boys' higher schooL For Fakumen, he invited the mulcted several years, too, he' attended the men to see him, and paid back to annual lectures for evangelists and them in full the amount of their took the examinations. But he would fines. The "Hungry Wolf" was then not enter the paid service of the missummarily dismissed from the serv- sion, as he could not be spared from ice of the Church. his work in i:he vegetable garden. An evangelist of a very different In this also the hand of God was at ~tamp now came to E<)kumen. This work. The Presbytery has not yet was Elder Hsii, who, with one of his enough native members whose income sons, was beheaded seven years later is not derived from the foreigner. Afin the river-bed of the town. Th'is ter Shang's election to the eldership, was the greatest loss suffered by the in 1900, his voice was verywe1come Manchurian Church in the Boxer at the annual meetings of the church uprising. Shang saw that the new court. Most missionaries doubtless evangelist was an honest man, and that to be a Christian did not mean develop into autocrats, sooner or to be a rascal. So he at once en- later. Nevertheless we admire and rolled his ,name as an open inquirer. allow a certain amount of inde- After a year's preparation he re- pendence and originality, in native ceived baptism in 1894, from the fellow workers. , We may be even pleased when we hear a native pres- Rev. J. Garson, the oldest Iri'sh mis- byter moving resolutions framed by himself. At any rate, we ought to be sionary in Manchuria. When ques- pleased, perhaps, as much as when tioned about his attitude toward his we hear our brother clothing our former mode of worship, Elder own ideas in his native idiomatic Shang replied: language!

HI had been accustomed to ob- The Boxer troubles were a god- send to the Church. Early in July, serve carefully the rites of imageworship. When I entered a temple 1900, I bade good-by to the elder. alone, a feeling of awe and fear came The Mukden Protestant Church had been burned, and there seemed noth-

SHANG

ing to be gainedh: further w<titing They moved about from the house at ones post. The elder's parting of one friend to another, spending a gift was his inverted saucer-shaped fortnight here and a fortnight there. straw hat, which completed my at- His familJ were in constant dread, tempted disguise in Chinese clothes. but the elder lived in assured confi- The elder and his family were also dence in· God. obliged to leave Fakumen, and his v;ife upbraided him for bringing the "Always when I prayed," he s3ill, "I felt the nearness of God, as if I . CONGREGATION COllING FROM SERVICE IN THE FAKUMEN CHURCH c:llamity on them, but his old frail ,vas speaking face to face with the mother comforted his heart. Her' Lord. Sometimes in the evenings, faith was steadfast, nor did she when no stranger was in the room, I cease to pray. The elder himself es- would explain the doctrine to my caped, for tho in constant danger, relatives and friends. I would tell he was never once arrested, nor them that the 'great way of saving asked the momentous question, "Are men' could never be destroyed. One you a Christian?" On the wooded day I came across a group of men hills some miles to the west of the sitting in the viHage street, discusstown, where he was living, he would ing a 'human cannon' which they sing from memory a few favorite heard· had been obtained from Mukhymns, such as: den Hospital-proof that the foreign devil gouge~ out the eyes of the Like a river glorious Chinese and used the flesh. I told Is God's perfect peace, them that the object which they said had been carried about the streets Over all victorious In its bright increase.

A MEETING IN TIJE DLD . F.u:UMEN CHURCH was only a hurran skeleton, which suffered heavily at the hands of the was very useful in teaching about Chinese soldiers fleeing fro :n M uk- the nature of the body There was den. For two or three days the dead silence. The people knew who town was given up to pillage, incen- I was. When I returned to the house diarism, and general anarchy. Inci- where we were staying, my host dentally, the Christians experienced told me we must leave, for I had relief on account of the pande- stirred up trouble. People said the monium. Ina few days the Chris- pastors' wealth was in my hands. tians met again, for the first time in Some one was coming to arrest me. months, to thank God for their de- We went away, and nothing hap- liverance. Their place of meeting, pened. On another occasion we were now and for some time after, was again removing. My friends ex- the elder's house, which had been horted me to travel by night. I said, burned but was hastily rebuilt. Tim- 'No; we shall go by day, for we are idly the members spoke of the "Tsai going in the direction of Fakumen. . Li Ti" gathering to suppress them.

If we go by night, we shall excite Elder Sh'ang, tho hims elf an exam- suspicion, but not if we go by day.' ple of meekness, met their timidity They stared at me, thinking I was thus: mesmerized. We went, and no one "You need not be afraid of the asked any awkward questions on the 'Tsai Li Ti.' It is they who are road. Another day I passed close by a afraid of us. When I meet one -of score of Boxers and 'Tsai Li Ti.' I was them on the street, he quickly makes leading on ox. They could not have me a bow and I tell him not to be known my presence, for they made anxious."

no remark." No, there was no Boxer or semi- The reign of terror ended by the Boxer but might be at ease as far arrival of the Russians. Fakumen as the elder was concerned. He

ELDER SHANG

sought for no revenge on his foes. medicine shop was opened, but for Nor would he accept any indemnity a year or two did not succeed so well for his losses. It was the policy of until the elder himself was prest to the Manchurian Mission, as a whole, accept the post of manager. This to refuse to countenance any prose- would give the shareholders confi- ,cu tion even of known murderers. dence and more money would be put This policy Elder Shang was only into the concern. The elder contoo glad to carry out, at the risk of sented and is now directing the being unpopular with the members. "Born-Again Hospital," where a trained Christian .medical student One of the martyred elders, Hsii, makes use of such knowledge and had set on foot the project of a shop skill as he posseses~a great boon to for selling foreign medicine, having Fakumen, with its inefficient native a trained hospital dispenser as "doc- practitioners. Under the elder's tor," and several members had sub- supervision, there is also a book scribed capital for the undertaking. shop where Scripture, Christian lit- After the upheaval the question erature and general works are arose, Shoutd the diminished capital stocked-and occasionally sold. be returned to the subscribers or Here 'again the finger of God is visshould the project be completed? ible. The elder leads at worship in The elder Was' strongly in favor of the evenings. Neighboring mertrying to have an approach to a for- chants drop in. The medicine shop eign free hospital in Faku~e~, a gradually became a rendezvous for shop conducted on Christian lines, discussing local schemes of 'improvenot for profit, but to benefit the com- ment. The elder's 'sterling character munity, especially the poor. The THIl "RlI:PEAT1I:D BIRTH-HEALfNG YARD H (nOOK AND MEDICINE SHOP), FA1U1KSN

made him respected, and caused his be excused from attending the fortopinion to be sought after by promi- nightly meetings, on the score of nent business men. want of time, but one of the first re- sults of the organization Was that a Elder Shang could scarcely have case of extortion by a Roman Cathoccupied his present commanding olic was prevent.ed without any position in local affairs had it not trouble. It was enough for the been for the founding of a Union transgressor to be made aware that Reform Society. One evening, near such a society existed. That examthe beginning of 1905, I was prepar- ple shows the value of the first ob-· ing to preach on the theme of the ject. Fakumen that was to come,and it occurred to me that I should try to Under the second head, it may be do something practical to unite the said that there had been considerbest forces in the town for the com- able difficulty in dealing with the monweal. The military mandarin Russian officers and their Chinese at that time was a modern, progress- interpreters, regarding payment for ive gentleman, and he took up the transport carts hired by them and idea with alacrity. So, of course, did for supplies bought. In this society Elder Shang. We made a list of ten we could at least consider what was or twelve leading trustworthy mer- best to be done to try to collect the chants, and added the names of Pere debts. A committee was to meet in Montmasson, of the French Mis- a room of the medicine shop, whensian; Pater Thaddaeus, the Chinese ever there was any pressing busi- Roman Catholic priest, and the ness. Even had these meetings been Manchu magistrate ("made of pa- fruitless of other results, there was per" and-a little greed). These this advantage of great benefit to were invited to my house, and some- the merchants, that they could diswhat to my surprise, they accepted cuss questions face to face with the cordially the idea of a "Union Re- mandarins, thus placing a check on turn-to-Good Society." Elder Shang the mandarins' traditional tendenwas appointed one of the secretaries. cies to squeezing the helpless tra- Later on, the Mohammedan, Imaum, ders. was asked to join. Our objects were mainly: With reference to the third object aimed at by the Reform Society, it (I) To form a public body, to was decided to place a small levy of which complaints of misconduct on five cents on each laden cart stopthe part of Christians, soldiers and ping at an inn, and this tax was to others might be made. be used for municipal purposes. Be- tween $200 and $300 had been thus (2) To render assistance in rleal- collected, but the frost had not loosing with foreigners. ened its iron grip sufficiently to al- low the streets to be repaired when (3) In an unofficial way, to inaug- the Japanese arrived after the baturate reforms in local conditions, tIe' of Mukden. Subsequently the such as repairing 'and lighting the cleansing, leveling and draining of streets.

The French priest soon ~egged to

SHANG

streets and yards were much better Fakumen, the Governor-General of done, either by the Japanese them-' Mukden conferred on him the rank selves or under their orders. of the Fifth Button. A greater hon- or, however, was his 'being privi- The Reform Society has taken an leged to lead a group of well-known important part in carrying out the members of the Merchants' Guild instructions of the Japanese admin- into the outer fold of the Church. istration. A considerable sum of That is to say, they are as yet only money was intrusted to the Society catechumens, but we trust that by the administration, to be spent in many of them will press on into the road-mending. Fearless of giving Church and the Kingdom. -A still offense and ready to expend energy greater honor remains to be menfor the common good, the elder tioned. Once he came to consult threw himself zealously into the with me about some point. Going work of the new regime. In it he out of the compound gate he cassaw the answer to his former pray- ually remarked, with a bright smile: ers and the unexpected fulfilment of "I have had a very happy experience some of his long-cherished hopes. to-day." I was of course expecting Here is an example: Long ago he a pleasant piece of news, but he took had loathed the Chinese practise of me quite by surprise by saying: throwing out young dead children "Over at the 'Heavenly Lord Hall' to become food for the dogs. One (French Mission) I was looking at day at the administration office he the new building which is being was present while a proclamation erected. The boys' school-teacher was being drawn up commanding was with me. A Roman Catholic obthe observance by the local inhabi- jected to our presence and struck us tants of a number of sanitary regu- both. .One of their principal memlations. The elder, bethinking him bers, seeing us insulted, blushed very of the hateful custom, drew the atten- red, and spoke to the offender. But tion of the Japanese authorities to we just came away." the matter, which they had' overlooked. They were much pleased "What would you like me to do?" with the suggestion and put a stop I asked. "Shall I write to the French to the practise. Now the little chil- priest and complain." dren must be buried three or four feet in the earth. "Do nothing at all," he replied. "Not to requite an insult is a blessing." Three rewards h'ave come to Elder Shang as a resul t of his life and To this whole-hearted, singlework. Recently, on the recommen- minded Christian it has been granted dation of the military mandarin of not only to believe in Christ, but also to suffer in His behalf. THE RANGOON SGAW KAREN MISSION BY REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS VINTON, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist MissioDCry Union The work among the Karens of Dr. J. H. Vinton. The work was Burma has been often cited among the notable successes that have at- done from Maulmein as a base, when tended missionary work. Their re- as yet Rangoon was under the rule markable traditions, involving so clear of the Burmese government. In com~ pany with native evangelists, Doctor and spiritual a conception of a God Vinton previously made many preachagainst whom they had sinned, and ing tours in the region of Rangoon. At so definite an expectation of messen- that time the Karens were a despised gers who should some- day reveal to people, much persecuted by Burmese. them a way of escape from the pen- To become a Christian was to incur alty of their sirt, have also been re- the hatred of the Burmese and might ferred to many times. The account of mean death. But even under such the progress. among the Sgaw Kar- circumstances many profest belief in ens at Rangoon is full of interest and Christ, and a number of little groups inspiration. were organized into regular churches. The limiting adjective Sgaw de- For the most part the Christians met secretly, often at night with sentinels mands slight explanation. The Kar- out to warn of the approach of anyens comprize some thirty tribes .of one. Burman Bibles and hymn-books hill-people and number in all 714,000 were concealed in holes in the ground out of the ten and one-half million under the house. Often they did not people in Burma. The two most im- dare to sing out loud at their services portant of the Karen tribes are the but had to content themselves with Sgaws and Pwos. Many of the other reading the hymns in concert in low tribal divisions are very small, num- tones. There, were martyrs among bering but a few villages each. Tho those early disciples. Several who dearly of one common stock, tribal Were known to have become Chriswarfare and jealousies were the rule tians were taken by the Burmans, and, before the days of Christian missions. on their refusal to worship pagodas Allegiance to a common Lord has and idols, were crucified as was their done more to change all of that than Master. English rule. The use of a common version of the Bible in some cases is There were some wonderful provdoing away with the differences that idential deliverances in those days. formerly existed in dialect. This is One of the stories often heard by the especially the case in the Toungoo writer in his boyhood in Burma was hills, where Sgaw is the medium of one man who was taken and tied through which the missionaries work. to the cross on which he was to be Other tribal names most commonly crucified on the morrow. His captors met with in accounts of mission work were celebrating their success by a are Bghai, Paku and Red Karens. great feast. Meanwhile "prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God The first regular work for the Kar- for him," while he himself prayed and ens of the Rangoon district was un- worked at the thongs with which he dertaken by the writer's grandfather,

THE RANGOON SGAW KAREN MISSION

was secured. His guards were so in- them learning together the wonderful t~rested in the feasting that they did richness of the love of God as re- not notice his efforts. At last he got vealed in Christ. At the dose of the his hands loose and then his feet, but, war a permanent site for the mission to get away, it was necessary to run was secured from the government, and the gauntlet of the long lines of feast- with freedom of worship under the ing Burmans, each -one of whom had English government the work began sword or spear at his side. With a to grow rapidly.

prayer to God for help he dashed On the missionaries' part regular through them, and tho they all tried itinerating among the heathen was to cut him down or thrust him through, undertaken during the dry or "travel- he made good his escape, and some of ing" season, while during the rainy the older Karen Christians still tell season the school received the first how he reached the village and burst attention. Many came to the school .iIi on the. church gathered together to that they might learn to read the Bible pray for his release. for themselves, while others came that In 1852-3 England for the second they might be trained to be the lead- time declared war upon the Burmese ers.

government. As soon as Rangoon Definitely organized churches started was taken, and long before fighting their church life on a basis of self- was over in the district, Doctor Vin- support, and an organization was ef- ton transferred his headquarters from fected among those first churches, Maulmein, that he might be better able known still as the Rangoon Karen to look after the interests of the Kar- Home Mission Society, whose object ens. Through his repeated rqresen- was to maintain regular evangelists tations to the English general in com- among the heathen and to help such mand, due discrimination was made churches as should be in need of finan- between the Burmans and the Karens. cial assistance. This organization was Many of the Karens who had been in r853, and, as far as the writer is forced into the Burman army de- able to find out, was the first organ- serted to the English, or else in the ization of its kind among native Chris- ~ngagement fired into the air and tians on mission fields.

flung themselves on the ground, and From such beginnings, amid perse- afterward were allowed to enter the. cutions and great difficulties, the mis- English lines. In this way thousands sion has grown till now there are of Karen refugees were gathered in one hundred and forty churches and the grounds of a deserted Buddhist over 10,000 members. As far as Amer- monastery near the great Shwe Da- ican money is concerned each of these gon Pagoda, and there the present churches is self-supporting. Each mission was formally inaugurated in builds its own chapel and pays its own the organization of a school where pastor's salary and maintains its own during that year over two hundred village school, besides supporting the learned to read the Scriptures in their central school of the mission at Ra)1- own language for the first time. Many goon and contributing generously to of those first scholars were old people such objects as the Karen Theological who came with their children, all of Seminary, the Woman's Bible School,

the work of the Home Mission Soci~ place of meeting for the school. As ety, and foreign mission enterprises a rule the Home Mission Society among other nationalities in Burma pledges the support of one of these itself and beyond the borders of Bur- workers for a term of three years.

ma proper into the Shan States and By that time it is expected there will Siam. The only American money that be a church organized that will as- is expended in the mission is for the sume the support of its own pastor salaries of the missionaries in charge and teacher. Exceptions to this rule and that of one American trained do occur, but not very often. When Karen evangelist, who, by the way,' some newly organized church is un- serves for about a third the salary he usually small, help is continued for a might have been getting in govern- year or possibly two years, but at a ment or commercial employ. All the considerably reduced rate. The So- buildings, with the exception of a ciety pays regularly $60 a year to small part of the land granted by the single men and $80 to $100 to mar- government in the first case, has been ried men. In addition to the evangel- bought and paid for by the Karen ists thus stationed by the Society, quite Christians. A beautiful chapel and a number of the students of the theo- school building has recently been logical seminary are sent out during erected at a cost of nearly $30,000 the vacation period. Of recent years as a memorial to the first Doctor Vin- these men have been sent especially ton and his son, both of whom have to the villages where there are known given their lives to the work. to be small groups of recent converts, The Karen Home Mission Society, fruits of the Ko San Ye movement.

already mentioned, needs a further These groups are for the most part word. All the aggressive evangelistic too small to warrant organization in- work among the heathen is done to churches, and this is the way the through this agency. It is now a reg- native Christians are trying to solve ularly incorporated body and all the the problem of the training of these property of the mission is held in its new converts. These students pay name. It is supported by the contribu- special attention to the young people.

tions it receives from the churches. One of the special features at several It keeps about twenty-five men at recent associational gatherings of the work all the time among the heathen. churches of this mission has been the The trustees constitute a committee choirs of small children from heathen of management who decide on the lo- villages taught by these students. The cation of workers. As a rule they act evangelistic possibilities of Christian on the suggestions received from local hymns taught these children can not churches or the missionary as to the be overstated.

openings for workers in heathen vil- The central school of the mission, lages. The plan most usually fol- at Rangoon-the school organized in lowed is to place a worker in a given a Buddhist monastery during the war village to teach school and to preach -continues its important work. As is Christ. Usually there is some one the case with all mission schools in family that is interested enough to Burma, it is a registered school con- provide a home for the teacher and a forming to the standard of the Eng-

!ish government. It is what is known hardest," and yet it pays. Aside from there as a Middle or Seventh Standard the training of those who will be the school, which means that in the seven leaders in direct Christian work, there years' course that it gives it has to is no opportunity like that of a school take pupils through a course in Eng- where the children are brought into lish that has its climax in Robinson close relationship with the missionaries Crusoe, in mathematics through the for months and years at a time, for first book in Euclid, in geography the imparting of Christian ideals, around the world, besides courses in many of which can be taught by ex- Burmese. The Bible instruction that ample rather than by precept. Many a is central in the missionaries' scheme Christian village in Burma to-day is of education receives no recognition the direct fruit of school work, in from the government, but is main- that some heathen lad from that vil- tained notwithstanding. The school lage was converted while in the school is a boarding-school for both boys and then won the village by his con- and girls, and numbers over three sistent Christian life later on.

hundred. Many of the pupils are now Much has been accomplished by engaged in school and evangelistic the grace of God. But we are far work in the district. Not as many of from the feeling that we "have at- the graduates go into the minjstry as tained." The native church is stilI in could be wished; and there is need for formative period: Surely it is a great work along the lines of the Student opportunity to make one's life count Volunteer Movement among the pupils for Christ to be able to work among of this and other mission schools of these people just now. At least that Burma that the far greater pecuniary is the way it appears to the writer, advantages of government may not who returns for his second term of blind the pupils to the opportunities mission service.

of the Lord's service. Being a native HOW MUCH SHALL I GIVE THIS Christian does not make inoperative the self-seeking motives that lead YEAR TO MISSIONS? many in America to avoid the ministry! We have splendid cases of self- A LITTLE ARGUMENT WITH MYSELF sacrificing devotion to the Lord's work on the part of many whose train- (I) If I refuse to give anything to mising fits them for government service sions this year, I practically cast a ballot at high pay, but let us never forget in favor .of the recall of every missionary, that they are human,' and selfishness both in the home and foreign fields. is human, and is not limited to those of anyone nation. The school take;; (2) If I give less than heretofore, I favor a great deal of the missionaries' time a reduction of the missionary forces proporand strength. As Mr. Cochrane well tionate to my reduced contribution. put it in "Among the Burmans," "Instead of furnishing sweet release from (3) If I give the same as formerly, I the 'friction of the missionary grind- favor holding the ground already won, but stone'''-as Judson had predicted it I oppose any forward movement. My song might do-Hin the school its rubs are is, "Hold the Fort," forgetting that the Lord never intended that His army should take refuge in a furt. All of His soldiers are under marching orders always. They are commanded to "Go."

(4) If I advance my offering beyond for- mer years, then I favor an advance move- ment in the conquest of new territory for Christ. Shall I not join this class? I do believe in greatly increasing the present number' of our missionaries, therefore I will increase my former offerings to mis- sionary "'(irk.

CALL OF THE

BY H. KARL W . KUMM, PH .D., F.R.G.S: General-Secretary of the Sudan Usited Mission A century of missions lies behind tiS and has flung wide the gates of Africa, Some seven hundred societies with east and west-the same Almighty abotit 18,000 men and women are la- Hand is opening in these days, this boring for the extension of the king- great, dark territory in the center of dom of Christ in almost all the great Africa. Within a decade, this largest mission fields of the world. Yet 1900 unevangelized missionary field in the years after the coming of Christ two- world, the Sudan, has been opened to thirds of our fellow creatures are either European influence, trade, civilization Moslems ' or pagans, for out of the and missionary enterprise. With it kingdoms which in the aggregate amount to almost as large an area as the United States, have come under the influence of the white man. From Abyssinia in the east to the watershed between the Niger and the Senegal and" from the Sahara in the north to the northern tributaries of the Kongo, a country has been opened which in- cludes both the most civilized and the 1110St degraded of the dark colored people of the Dark Continent. King- doms such as the following will give us a conception of the magnitude of this conquest. In Northern Nigeria we have an Empire larger than Japan, inhabited by a nation which, when our .Ii. MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE IN THE SUDAN forefathers in the middle ages during the War of the Armada were armed 1,600,000,000 men and women of our. with bows and arrows, knew and em- own generation over 1,000,000,000 are ployed guns and muskets in their bat- non-Christian to this hour. In Cen- tles. The Hausa language, spoken in tral Africa alone lies a single district this empire of Sakata, is the only over 3,500 miles in length and 600 African language with its own liter- miles across in which uncounted mul- ~ture-leaving out the Ethiopic, titudes speaking scores of languages Keptic, and Arabic languages as not are living still as wholly without purely African. In the Sakata Em- Christ as if He had never come to pire there are native schools, and in redeem man. That district is the Katsena even a rudimentary univer- Sudan. Those peoples are the Mos- sity. The Hausas have books on law, lem and heathen Sudanese. history, theology and a number of The Hand that, in the century be- other subjects.

hind us, has opened the long closed While the borders of the 'Sudan doors of India, China, Korea, Japan, were more or less known to the ancients, the interior remained "a land of darkness," a terra incognita, phys- ically, politically and spiritually. It is only within the last fifty years that modern exploration has succeeded in throwing light on this large realm of shadow.

Over an area" as large as that of Europe minus Russia, to tribes and kindreds speaking a hundred lan- guages, living in ten great States and scores of smaller kingdoms, groping since the dawn of time in heathenism, dominated for one thousand years' by Islam, and cut off from the world by vast inhospitable deserts, and deadly malarious zones of isolation-to these realms and to these peoples a mandate OLD A.GE, WITHOUT CHRIST, IN THE SUDAN has gone forth with the dawn of the Foundation of the Royal Niger Com- twentieth century-"Ephphatha- Be pany …………………………. 1879 Fratice secures the left bank of Upper Opened." Niger . ……………………….. 1881 Facts Are the Fingen of God Germany annexed Togoland and the . Kameruns . . ….. . ………… . …. 1884 Think for a moment of the signif- England annexed the mouth of the Niger ………………………. . . 1884 icance of the removal of Moslem and British National African Company establishment of British control secured Sokota and Gando ………. 1885 France annexed lands south of the throughout the lands of the Nile. Niger ………………………… 18g0 Purchase by Britain from Egyptian Anglo-French agreement, N. Nigeria boundary …………………….. 18g0 Government of Suez Canal ……… 1875 Anglo-German agreement E. Nigeria .. 1890 Rise of the Mahdi near Khartum . . … 1881 Anglo-French protectorate over Sa- Revolt of Arabi Pasha at Cairo ……. 1881 hara ……………………….. . . ISg0 Massacre of Europeans at Alexandria. . 1882 French nnexation of Dahomey ….. . . ISg2 The British occupation of Egypt …… 1882 French conquest of Timbuctu ……. . . 1892 Anglo-German delimitation of Hausa- Defeats of Anglo-Egyptian forces by land frontier…………………… 1894 the Mahdi …… . ………………. 1883 Franco-German delimitation of Ada- Gordon arrives at Khartum ……. Feb. 1884 Fall of Khartum and murder of Gor- mawa frontier …………………. 1885 British protectorate of Hausaland rec- ognized ………………………. 1898 don ………. . ………. .. …. Jan. 1885 French military expedition" ……….. 18g8 Two Mahdist invasions of Egypt.. 188$, 1889 French protectorate of French Sudan . . 1899 Nubian Desert Railway built by the German expedition to Adamawa and British .. . .. … .. .. ….. . .. . …… ISg7-8 protectorate …………….. . …… 1899 British prctectorate of Nigeria and Fall of the Mahdi before British Arms.. 1898 Hausaland .. . …………….. . .. . … 1900 French evacuation of Fashoda . ; ……. 1Sg8 Men like Mungo Park and John Matching this movement in the Brown, who more than one hundred Eastern Sudan was the change in the years ago, one from the Senegal in west and center by the establishment the west, and the other from the U p- of . European government control per Nile in the east, penetrated into throughout the lands of the Niger. the kingdoms of Timbuctu and Dar-

fur, and then, some years later, Den- tie of Omdurman, and vanquished the ham and Clapperton, after crossing Khalifa, thus winning the whole of the the Sahara, which they did at the risk Eastern Sudan, with the kingdoms of of their lives, were the first to enter Kordofan (as large as England) and these great Mohammedan kingdoms. Darfur (as large as France) for the British flag. On the first of January, In 1853, Doctor Barth undertook to 1900, the Union Jack was hoisted in explore the Central Sudan, and, as an Northern Nigeria by Sir Frederick ambassador of the British Crown, suc- Lugard, and in an easy conquest Soceeded in entering into friendly rela- koto fell, a country three times as tions with the King of Bornu on Lake large as Great Britain, the most Chad. In 1871, Doctor Nachtigal, densely populated part of the Dark that famous German explorer, who Continent, with the exception of the "next to Livingstone is probably the Nile Delta. grandest African traveler from both the scientific and philanthropic stand- "Welcome, welcome, white men; point, did a lasting work in Darkest Aha! Well done !" The hot air was Africa. Travelers before him had rent with the shouting. In the brilliant denied their faith and become rene- sunshine little black mites of boys and gades. Nachtigal carried several girls, without a shred of clothing, were" boxes of Bibles with him across the dancing with delight. And every Sahara .and, after he reached the. brazen pair of lungs in that Niger vil- Sudan, the King of Kanem whom he lage joined in a ringing cheer, as the visited first, was so taken with these British officers and men marched books of God that he compelled Nach- through, proudly and wearily enough. tigal to hand them over to him, and kept them in his treasure-house· ( Beit With them rode the cause of all the el Mal). cheering-a tall patriarchal-looking Moslem chief, with flowing white hair Nachtigal was the first and only -the deeply dreaded Mallam Gibrella, white man who ever crossed the Sudan now a captive in British hands. from west to east, from Lake Chad to the Nile. When he reached some of "Why does he not make himself inthe eastern kingdoms, he expresses visible now?" said the natives to each his regret iil his book, "Sahara and other, with a hush of awe and wonder Sudan," that all his Bibles had been amid their j~bilations. "Has he lost taken from him. The kings were con- his skill?" tinually asking for the "book of the white man," and he thinks he could The fallen Mallam rode on, no doubt have had no better introduction to heartily wishing that he possest "the these kings than the Bible. powers attributed to him. On rode the British cavalcade, to be met with S~ce the scramble for Africa began a similar welcome at further villages, in 1884, the Sudan has been partitioned wherever villages remained in that out as spheres of interest between the slave-raided Central Sudan. British, French and Germans, but these were very far from being oc" The record of the successful miscupied territories. In the autumn of sion sent by the British Government 1898, Kitchener fought his famous bat- to occupy the country, long nominally British, between the Niger and Lake Chad, has passed into history, A dozen

I907} THE CALL OF THE

officers, a medical staff, and a number expedition neared Lake Chad the peoof non-commissioned officers led the ple were not only friendly, but overexpedition, whose work lasted nearly joyed at their arrival. On all sides six months and resulted in the sup- there was the greatest rejoicing at the pression of the most notorious slave capture of the Mallam. In some cases, raider of the region, and the deliver- as the latter rode through the village A JUJU HOUSE-PLACE OF PAGAN WORSHIP-iN THE SUDAN ance of thousands of people from the beside his captors, the whole populatyranny of his rule; the establishment tion turned out and cheered. This of a chain of posts between the Niger was not to be wondered at, for every and Lake Chad; and the first informa- day the force passed ruined villages, tion from a British officer of the con- destroyed by the man who had devasditions of an enormous region already tated the whole of the lower Bornu by within the British sphere. his slave raids.

The force which had marched and Among the semi-Moslem, semicanoed a month from Lokoja to Ibi, heathen, whoIly non-Christian people on the Benue (200 miles east up that in Central Sudan, what does this river), had some sharp encounters cheering for the white man mean? It with the pagan cannibals on its way shows that in the greatest, darkest, overland from the Benue to the Lake. most suffering of all lands ruled by Among the Bautchi hills "the air was Islam, Islam can not rule much longer. magnificent" and the people primitive The hand of God is taking it away. As -"hill savages, quite naked." As the a governing force, the power of Islam

here is broken. As a spiritual force two at Wushishi, and four or fiv(: it remains. God waits for that other women. To compare the evangeliza..

conquering army, the soldier of the tion of this country with that of the Cross, to enter and occupy this land, United States, it would be as if there theirs by right-by a far greater right )Vere one mission station at Boston than that of England. with two missionaries, none in New About this same time three French York, none in Brooklyn or Newark, expeditions, one crossing Sahara from none in Philadelphia and Germantown, Algiers to Lake Chad, the second start- none in Baltimore, none in Washing- ing from the Senegal via Timbuctu ton, none all through Virginia, Caro- and Zinder to the same lake, and the lina, Tennessee, and all the other third going up the French Kongo to- States further south, till we reached ward the Shari River, met in the won- the swamps of Florida. There we derful providence of God, when the should find perhaps two more stations.

third expedition had been attacked by Then going west, we might go through Rabbah and was almost exterminated. Pennsylvania and New York, Mich- They succeeded in rounding up Rab- igan and Oi1io, past Cincinnati, Chi- bah, and in a long and decisive battle 'cago and St. Louis, and never meet broke his power. Dikoa was captured, a solitary light-bearer till we arrive at and the Central Sudan is to-day Wisconsin, and there find a little bunch French. The Germans sent up an ex- of missionary stations. Beyond that pedition from the Kameruns on' the there would be none throughout the Guinea Coast toward Lake Chad un-. vast waiting prairies, Ilone throughout der Colonel Pavel, and at last the Ger- the Rockies, none beyond.

man Reichstag in Berlin voted the Adamawa an Unevangelized Land money for a railroad to be built from the Guinea Coast to Lake Chad. The The name sounds like music. But Western Sudan with Timbuctu and little or no harmony lies behind the Masseng has definitely been taken pos- softly sounding name. South of Lake session of by the French, and a rail- Chad it lies, not far from the Equator, way communication effected between north of the Gulf of Guinea, in the the Senegal River and the Upper Ni- heart of the Sudan. Its proud Emir ger. Within eight years, a country al- has fallen; an English resident lives most as large as the United States, at Yola, its chief town and ruling cen- with 50,000,000 to 80,000,000 of peo- ter. Yola is English, but Adamawa is ple, has been opened, and is' now wait- English, French and German. Adam- ing to have its destiny formed by the awa with its stretch of 100,000 square white man. . miles, is larger than Great Britain, In the Sudan there are to~day about larger than Turkey in Europe, and is thirty missionaries, all told. Two men hardly touched as yet by European are at Khartum, two men at the So- hands. In its mountain fastnesses, vil- bat, and five men in the Bahr er Ra- lages and hamlets must lie by the sah!. Then, in Northern Nigeria five thousand, where the white man's step men are at Wase, one at Lokoja, one has never come, the white man's jar- at Bida, three at Zaria, two at Padagi, gon has never yet been heard, and :' .

CALL OF THE SUDAN

amazing claims of the white man to A Vast New World to Win possess and govern nine-tenths of ~l1e A country larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, with from 50,- world, including Adamawa, have never 000,000 to 80,000,000 people, is wait- ing to be evangelized. There are yet astonished the natives. Adamawa large kingdoms in the Sudan just as there are in Europe. Here is a list lies bathed in tropic sunshine, or of the greatest, with the mission work that is being done in them. Beginbright under its southern moon, ning in the east we find: stretching from the Kameruns inward to the center of the great Sudan.

Who will go thither for Christ?

Noone has gone yet.

Two Germans, Herr von Uechtritz and Doctor Parssage, recently made The Land Size Go'Z"m!t ll–liss. Kordofan None an interesting journey through the Darfur England . British None Wadai None country, and the latter, in his large Dagirmi France British None and finely illustrated volume, "Adam- Kanem Italy and French None …::damawa Ireland None awa," shows by figures and maps that Bornu None Sokoto Switzerland 5 CM.S. there exist in the central section of Gando Holland French None Adamawa, within a comparatively )J"upe Eelgium 6 Canada and small area of 1,200 square miles, nine Tasmania towns, each with a population of over Greece and French Denmark 30,000. Two other towns, also 30,- Turkey in German Europe and 000 strong, Lere and, Marua, lie east England British of these toward Central Adamawa, British while Karnak, near the French bor- Japan British der, is about the same size. Four Scotland British and towns in the same section have over Ireland 4,000 each-Miskin, Bebene, Adumri, Bulgaria British and Rei Buda; nine have more than 5,000 souls-Bar-n'daki-baba, Garua, Besides these, there are about two hundred distant free heathen tribes in Leinde, Pittoa, Bifara, Songoia, Kat- the Sudan, with not a missionary among them. The eight mission statual, Duka, and U ro Abakumbo; while tions in theSudan-Khartum, Dolaib Hill, Lokoja, Gierka, Bida, Patagi, below 5,000 are uncounted centers, Wushishi, and Wase-are about as far apart as if in Europe we had three villages and townships, which, were stations in Sweden, three in Norway, one in Cadiz, one at Lisbon, with no they among us, would each have preachers of the Gospel in England, none in Ireland, none in France, rione church and chapel, clergy and lay in Germany, none in Austria, none in Italy, Turkey, Switzerland, Holland, workers, Sunday-schools and teach- or Belgium.

ers of their own, but which in Adam- There is urgent need for missionary work to be widely done at once in awa have no preacher of "the life which is life indeed."

Men of to-day have mapped these towns, visited them, described them, estimated their peoples, flung over them the flag of European rule. But no man has ever yet gone there to win them for Christ. .

these regions; for unless Christianity ers. These tribes will become Mohambe brought to them, the heathen pop- medan if they do not become Chrisulation of the lands of the Sudan will tian." go over to Islam. Missionary testimony on this point is very strong and Rev. J.Aitken'. Testimony striking. "I have just visited Kporo, where Bishop Tugwell's Testimony they are waiting for their long-prom- ised teacher. They told us that they "The Hausa and Nupe countries," spent each Sunday by gathering towrites Bishop Tugwell, "are now gether and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous A. CITY GA.TS: I~ THl! SUD.AN, WASE ROCK IN THE DISTANCE open to the preachers of the Gospel. Monday. They also added the follow- For many years earnest prayers have ing piece of news: All the people beascended from the lips of God's peo- hind them have ceased working on ple that the doors to these countries Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day might be opened. Thank God their of the white men who have kept the prayers have been answered, and the Fullani (Moslem slavers) from comdoor stands now, not ajar, but wide ing to their country. To honor the open. Oppression, tyranny and the white men they cease from work on slave-trade have received, we believe, the white man's Sabbath day. their death-blow, and an opprest people are now free. But where is "Are not the fields here already the army of occupation? The British 'white unto harvest?' At present they are open to us. They hate Mohamforce is in effective occupation; but what of the Army of the ·Church of medanism because thousands at their Christ? There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries, who friends and villages have been enare longing for the advent of the slaved under its direct laws. If, how- Christian teacher. The Guaris, with ever, we do not iJuickly step in, from whom I came into contact three years constant intercourse with Mohammed- ans under English rule, they will ago, begged me to send them teach- soon forget their old wrongs; they will embrace the religion of the false

THE CALL OF THE SUDAN

prophet, and be no longer open to us to the call for immediate extended misas now. sionary work in the West-Central "When I came out in 1898, there Sudan: were few Mohammedans to be seen I. The Hausa language, which is the below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and at trade tongue of the whole Western Suthe present rate of progress there will dan, is spoken by millions in Nigeria. scarcely be a village on the river banks by [9[0. Then we shall begin to talk "In the whole country north of of Mohammedan missions to these Zaria," writes the Rev. G. Bargery, a people, and anyone who has worked C. M. S. worker there, "the people are in both heathen and Mohammedan Mohammedans, but in the country towns knows what that means." stretching from Zaria southward to the River Benue, and eastward, so The whole case lies in a nutshell in as to include the huge Adamawa State, this one little picture. The white men . in this enormous tract of country the people are mainly pagans. have entered. The· white man's re- Three years ago it would have been impossible to start among the heathen ligion may enter if it will. The chil- tribes. Now the aspect is completely changed. The whole country is wide dren of the Sudan are standing at the open, and where are the servants of Christ who are to go and claim these crossways, with a bent to follow the peoples for Him? With a knowledge of the Hausa language, a man could white man's path. But the white teach- preach and work in almost any town or village of the heathen Guari, Kaers do not come. Islam, with strong, dara, Kadji, Ahoo, or any other tribe, as well as in those of the Mohammedswift strides, arrives instead. an, Fulani, or Hausa."

Doctor Miller's Testimony 2. Comparative healthiness of the climate of the Upper Benue. Parts "Under British rule there will be of Northern Nigeria (especially on the Upper Benue) are high and comparan inrush of traders (malams) and atively healthy. The heavy death roll of devoted workers on the west coast all sorts of Mohammedans into these would not be likely to be repeated in the uplands of Adamawa, whose countries. Great intercourse will lead mountains rise to over 8,000 feet above sea level, or in the Bautchi Hill to a desire to be received into a big district, of which Sir Frederick Lu- gard, high commissioner for Northern social system, which not only has Nigeria, writes, "The Bautchi Hills enjoy a charming climate." There is great prestige of its own, but is, evi- reason to hope that the comparatively dently, in the eyes of the white con- healthy cenditions which surround Cl: Uganda Mission of the Church of querors, a much superior thing to England in the heart of Central Afheathenism. The African forgets at rica, may be repeated for the high- lands of the Murchison range and once. Cruelty, feuds, oppressions, will soon be forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival in all this country of Islam by purely peaceful methods. .

"I wish to plead especially for the country immediately south and west of us-extending ISO miles-a beau- tiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of sup- ply for food; high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages, of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedan in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose."

Three other great facts contribute

other parts of Northern Nigeria ill the in C:s respect the. best part of the whole heart of the Sudan. Sudan.

3. Accessibility of kingdoms of the 5. Those lands are within easy reach by West-Central Sudan and the Upper steamer communication, up the Niger and Benue. These regions are accessible Benue Rivers. by the water highway of the Niger and Benue Rivers. Steamers of the Royal 6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are in Niger Company ply regularly between a temporary state of religious solution. the coast and Yola, the capital of The heathenism of the past can not endure. Adamawa. Ibi and Yola, it is felt, Islam is arriving, has arrived. Shall Islam would form desirable bases for mis- prevail?

sionary work. Shall Islam Prevail? Focusing the aforementioned facts, Shall we, who have been entrusted we find that: by God with the evangelization of the Sudan (the ancient Ethiopia), hand I. These lands are newly conquered and over those who are calling us to teach thus open; Moslem opposition can no longer them, hand these dark souls over to a prevent missions, as it has done in past slavery worse than any they have ever years. known before-to Mohammedanism, to the green flag, to the false prophet? 2. The slave shackles have fallen from Shall we lose a field which promises a whole nations. Delivered from slave raid- greater Uganda? No! But by a ers the heathen peoples ask for and wel- united effort of all those interested in come white teachers. the coming of the Kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ, l~ us strive 3. The governments of Great Britain and as light-bearers to hasten the time Germany, which control in the West Sudan when "Ethiopia shall stretch out her alone areas larger than their home coun- hands unto God." tries, and 3,000,000 non-Christian peoples, are both friendly toward Christian missions It is now or never. in pagan centers. I t is Islam or Christ.

4. The Upper Benue district, especially, is comparatively high and healthy, probably MAP OF THE SUDAN Eacb black square In this map repres.ents one mlIllon people j only the sbaded . squares have been touched by missions

AN INDIAN CIVILIAN'S ESTIMATE

BY SIR FREDERICK NICHOLSON, K.C.I.E.* Onlookers, it is said, see most of The preaching of equality is one the game, and an outsider can often form of missionary work; not of pe- give an account of missionary effort cuniary or social or political equality more convincing, perhaps, because -those will follow-but equality of more detached, more judicial, than soul; the equal value in the sight of the reports of the missionaries them- God of the soul of the Pariah and the selves. Yet, for that very reason, I soul of the Brahmin. The caste system am a partial witness; partial to the denies such equality. If it admits that cause of missionaries, not from super- a Pariah has a soul at all, caste rel- ficial knowledge or from slender, sec- egates it and him, as a being, to a ond-hand information, but because of miserably low place in the scale of large experience-a knowledge de- humanity. One of the great mission- rived from contact with missions and ary teachings is this: that the souls of observation of missionaries for some all castes are equally precious in the thirty-seven years of Indian life. I sight of their common Lord, and I re- am glad to testify to the honor, nay, joice that so much of missionary work the reverence, with which I. regard lies among the lowest classes for this the Christlike work which is being very reason. As Christ lived and done by the missionaries in India. labored among the despised poor, First, as to the work; one is apt among sinners and publicans and har- to measure mission work too much by lots, so His mlsslOnary followers what is seen on the surface, to apply preach the equal right, the equal en- arithmetical tests, such as the time trance to the Kingdom of God for the and money spent, and the number of lowest as much as for the highest visible conversions made. And yet it castes.

is the unseen work-that which comes Then there is the teaching of the less into prominence-that is probably higher Christian civilization to these by far the most important. When an poor people. They are apt to be idle army sits down before a fortress, you and need to be taught diligence; so- can not gauge the progress of the briety, for they are too much given to siege by the number of prisoners cap- drink; cleanliness, not merely of the tured, or similar surface indications; body, for that is not their character- you must know something of the un- istic; thrift, for, owing to their history derground operations, of the organ- and surroundings, they are sadly im- ized approaches which surely, if slow- provident; trades, for caste rules and ly, undermine the outworks and de- social impediments have hitherto kept fenses. So it is with mission work. I them as unskilled laborers. Let me want, therefore, to mention very give concrete cases-only two out of briefly some of the less visible aspects many. Long ago in the fifties, in a of the result of missionary effort. town called Salem, a noble missionary, * Sir Frederick Nicholson has been visiting America, in the interests of deep sea fisheries, for the gov- ernment of India. He was invited to speak at Northfield, Mass., and to give his opinion of missions and missionaries ~s he had seen them during a period of close observation extending over thirty-seven years, as a high official in the Indian civil sen'ice. Such testimony from such a man is of great value, as is that of William Jenni~gs Bryan, and ought to do much to counteract the shallow criticisms of superficial travelers, and free living, unchristian residents in foreign lands.-:HDITORS.

much in advance of his times, took up Dr. Miller of the "Christian College,"

the cause of these Pariahs, and by his Madras, while in the numerous sem- own efforts so taught them that they inaries, the men who will be the bul- themselves not only built the mission warks of the native Christian church church and house, but they and their in India in the coming generations are descendants are among' the best and taught by specially competent mis- most respectable artizans of the town. sionaries. Remember that except in I was once traveling with my wife Mohammedan schools almost the only down in the sandy wastes of Southern religious school education given in Tinnevelly where the poor low-caste India is given in missions and it is Shanars Iive-a caste whose sole busi- difficult to underestimate their chris- ness is climbing palmyra. trees for the tianizing influence. Direct conversions drawing of toddy. We came upon a are not infrequently traced to the ed- pretty mission village with neat white ucation in such schools. Last year I cottages and a general look of clean- was talking with a prominent Indian liness; at the end of the street was the Christian of TinniveIly, who told me big school where these same Shanar that he was led to Christianity by a children-both boys and girls-re- native Christian teacher who himself ceived an excellent education right up directly owed ~is conversion to the to the standard of matriculation for- Christian teaching in the mission the university; and then that this edu- school. But indirectly this education cation should not be merely literary, IS productive of much religious there were large industrial schools for thought and study among the Hindu weaving and carpentry and other arts. pupils and their friends. The Bible is Close by the schools were the hospital accepted as a book of the highest re- and disp~nsary, supervised by the mis- ligious and moral work, and I person- sionary himself. There was a provi- ally know Hindus, including Brah- dent society and various other aids to mins, mostly those taught in Christian the education of the people, and, as schools or colleges, who daily study was fitting, in the center of all was the the New Testament and Christian pretty mission church where daily books of devotion in private and also service was held, and daily worship meet together for their discussion. A and praise resounded. This is prac- young Brahmin friend of mine won tically the work of one man and I do the Biblical prize in such a school and not know of better work done in the delights in reading the New Testa- name of Christ than the work done in ment. Is not this religious missionary the Christian village of~Nazareth. education of inestimable value?

In education, the missionary has al- There is also the assistance given by ways taken a leading part, especially missionaries to the righteous adminis- in the education of the lowest classes. tration of the country and to its Chris- To him is largely due the schools for tian tone, which is insensibly strength- Pariahs. But not only in primary edu- ened by the presence and work of mis- cation for the lower classes, but ill sionaries; the principles of righteous- every degree of education up to the ness, inherent and active as they are university. Perhaps the greatest edu- in a Christian administration, never- cationalist in India to-day is the j-.ev. theless everywhere need continuous

INDIAN CIVILIAN'S ESTIMATE OF MISSIONS

stimulation and strengthening, espe- an education second to none, leave an cially in a country where the public American or European home and its opinion of a present Christian people happiness, the amenities and opporis necessarily wanting. Everyone tunities of civilization, the ties of famknows of the work done by the early ily and friends and society, and go missionaries, and to-day it is equally down into the dark and lonely places visible. They tender their advice as of the earth, without expectation or Christian men upon measures of law wish for reward or distinction save and methods of administration, espe- the reward of doing good and of cially as regards the poor; their un- the blessing of the Father of all, do paid yet unstinted help is given in the you think it does not appeal to the obterrible times of pestilence and famine; servant Hindu as a Christlike followtheir presence and influence are fre- ing of Christ? When simplicity and quent upon the local and municipal purity of life, self-control, courage, pacouncils, and in the Legislative Council tience, abounding love and sympathy, of Madras a trusted adviser is Rev. unwearied effort for the souls and Dr. Miller. minds and bodies of men are embodied before his eyes, does not the Hindu ask Need I mention the medical mIs- where these men and women have sions with their Christian aid to the learnt these things; what power save poor and sick, of the domestic teach- love urges them to this sacrifice of self? ing given to women who would other- Does not the life of God's good men wise be ignorant, of the orphanages and women speak more loudly even which care for the waifs and strays than their words of the love and of and bring them up as Christian men the example of Christ the Master? and women, of the assistance given to Yes, in truth, and it is this of which I industrial development among the testify, of the life of so many mispoor and helpless? sionaries, men and women, in India.

But the lives of the missionaries What qualities are demanded for constitute one of the greatest factors such work, for such nobility of selfin mission work, in the preaching of sacrifice! And yet the need for many Christ, and in the hopes of Christian- such men and women must increase, ity. For, just as it is the life and ex- and more of such qualities are needed. ample of Christ which attract the Hin- It is not by giving what we do not need du and not the special doctrines of the or do not want at home that missions Christian creed, so it is the visible or the cause of Christ will prosper, but life of the missionary which' he by the gift of our*best~the gift somewatches, and it is that life which is times of the only son or daughter, to doing much to leaven the mass; just the supreme work of ambassadors for in so far as the missionary is Christ- Christ; and the vitality, the power of like does his teaching influence. When self-sacrifice, the Christlikeness of the men and women, often of an intellec- Church at home may perhaps be meastual caliber that would win them repu- ured by its mission e~ergy. tation, position, money at home, with

WE TELL GOD HOW TO WORK? *

BY MISS AMY WILSON-CARMICHAEL, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the Church of England, Z. M. S., I895. Author of "Things As They Are," U Overweights of Joy," etc.

The longing for real Revival has cries about sin, about the blood of grown in strength all over India Jesus; cries of fear, too, and of plead- during the past year. There are many ing for forgiveness. But it was soon missionaries now who have thrown all a sound in which separate sounds wer;:: care to the winds and are prepared to indistinguishable, and it grew to a go all lengths, fearing nothing, if only roar like the roar of the sea, or the souls are saved. But there are some wind in the woods. The heathen from just as true, we know, in desire, who the village outside rushed round the are still a little anxious, a little afraid windows and doors and apparently of noise and irregularity and excite- shouted to each other, but one could ment, a little adverse to any undue not hear what they said. The nominal exhibition of emotion, a little desirous and utterly careless Christians who to conduct even Revival meetings on chiefly sit in the lower half of the properly approved and regular lines. church got up and walked about and We want a Revival, they say and they talked. Some of the older, staider pray, but we do not want unseemly Christians were in dire dismay. One commotions. It is not noise that saves old man stood solitary and distrest, souls. Let us have a quiet Revival. gazing at the extraordinary scene. An old woman seized my feet and by Perhaps if one tells simply how the signs besought me to stop it. I looked reins were taken out of all human up, as much startled as they were, and hands at Dohnavur, it may help some asked for clear directions. "Do cne who longs for Revival and yet nothing, do nothing"; this was all I honestly distrusts much that is now knew of guidance: Do nothing. associated with the word in India. The thing was utterly new to me. It was Sunday, October 22. llonths One had read of it in North India, but afterward we heard how on that very to read of it and to see it are two difday Rev. Barclay Buxton, a comrade ferent things. It had never crossed of old in Japan, met a friend in Aus- my mind that our Tamils, who are tralia, and they prayed together for us certainly not a weakly emotional the prayer that prevails. We seemed to people, would ever break down in this be specially bereft that day. Mr. visible, audible, quite unrestrained 'Walker was in North India; 11rs. fashion. At that time we knew of Walker was on the sea. The pastor nothing of the sort in our district. For was away. There was no one of any the first moment I feared it was just a importance to speak to the people that sudden escape of the Oriental in them, morning. There was nothing, human- something human and therefore fruitly speaking, to account for what hap- less. I had felt overwhelmed myself penee!. What did happen was this: before this sudden bursting of the quite suddenly upOh the one who bounds, but then with oneself that had spoke came an overwhelming sense of only meant a deeper withdrawal into the reality and awfulness of eternal silence, and the noise perplexed me. things-life, death, the judgment to Could it be real? Such a scene in come, seemed suddenly laid bare. It church-was it reverent? I was glad was imi)ossible to go on speaking. It when the first bell came and we could was impossible even to pray aloud. sing soft!y a lyric about Jesus' love One or two attempted to pray but and death. The people sang on their broke down. Then the sound of bit- knees. Each seemed to sing, as each ter weeping began and gained in in- had prayed, oblivious of one another. tensity every moment. There were .. Condensed from The Baptist Missionary Review. India. Over and over we sang it, tears Once, and only once, I tried to still streaming down the faces of men and what seemed to me beyond bearing. women, big lads and little children: A poor coolie woman appeared to have lost all power of self-control and I "He died-Jesus Christ, feared for her reason. I touched her For me-sinner." gently and said to her not to fear. Jesus would save her. Instantly she The lyric runs "for thee, sinner," but stopt her wild cries for mercy and we instinctively changed it to "for was perfectly quiet. But it was a me." Then the prayer broke out petrified quietness. For two days she again, waves and waves of prayer, and was as if turned to stone. One tremfor hours that passed like minutes bled lest that human touch had been these 'strange waves rose and fell, and as the touch of death to her. On the all the perplexity passed, the reiterated third night another woman broke out "Do nothing" ceased in one's ear, and in the same wild way. One dare do instead came a new word, and one nothing then. While she cried that knew one was not meant to be just a piercing cry of fear because of her spectator, looking on, praying for it, great sin, the other woman joined in. so to speak, but in it, praying in it, For three days those 'two women part of it, caught by the same power, walked in darkness, and one had no swept by the same wind. Oh, how liberty to speak even a word of comcold one felt beside those glowing fort to them lest one should be healing people-a stone, an icicle! I have no the wound slightly, saying peace, words to describe the sensation of peace, when there was no peace. On coldness by comparison. the third night, without interference from us the agonizing despair passed. Meetings of a similar character Peace came through the word of the went on for over a fortnight. There Lord. "Tho Thou wast angry with me, was no preaching. All the conversions Thine anger is turned away, and Thou during that time took place during comfortest me." This incident said prayer, and prayer usually of that once more most solemnly "Hands off." tumultuous sort. It was not as intense after the first fortnight, and gradually The pastor who returned during the and naturally things became more nor- week was much perturbed at first, mal, but prayer-meetings which for fearing the appalling irregularity life and power were very different would get us all into trouble; fearing, from anything we had ever known be- too, lest it was mere excitement, tho fore continued for months and in some he had to admit he had never seen his cases still continue. Ve are praying people excited about spiritual things now for the real Revival to come and before. One of the congregation, a complete the reviving. very steady, reliable man, had be.en converted during the first few days, During the time when things were and this was used to reassure our at their height it seemed often as if good pastor. Soon he became as keen something untoward must happen- as possible, and all the true Christians something entirely hysterical, wild, who had been alarmed at first fell into fanatic. But I can truly say that line, convinced by its fruit that the nothing of this sort ever did happen, thing was of God. and others who have had similar experiences say the same. There was a Soon, and almost insensibly, one curious sense of order in the midst of grew into the meaning of the simuldiscrdcr. The confusion never got. taneous praying. In a meeting of, say. confused. I can not describe it better a hundred people, chiefly young and than by saying it was as if invisible very eager, and full to overflowing of hands held invisible reins. None of a strong desire to pour out their hearts us attempted to lead the meetings un- before the Lord, how would there postil things had quieted down of them- sibly be time for each to pray sepaselves.

rately while all the others waited till the love of our Lord which is better each long prayer was finished? After than wine, we, too, shall be misunder- all what need is there to wait? If we stood. It is true that the East and the are praying for each other to hear, of West may express the new-found joy course we must be careful each to wait quite differently, but however it is eX- for the other, but if we are praying prest, or however the vessel may for God to hear, what does it matter look when the new wine is poured how many pray at once? He who suddenly in, or however the soul's separates the great sound of all the sudden realization of the facts of sin prayer that rises up from all lands, at and hell, Gethsemane and Calvary, all times, into little sounds so small, may affect that covering of the soul that the tiniest cry of the tiniest child we call the body, surely these are de- has a separate voice for His ear, finds tails better left unremarked. They are no difficulty in dealing with the simul- not essentials, but merely accidental taneous prayer of a single Indian accessories. All that is only that, will meeting. We know this, of course, pass. The less said about it the better, but do we not sometimes act as if we lest fleshly curiosity come in, and the forgot it? As for our being disturbed Spirit go away grieved. by the noise and the happenings about us, why should we be? If we could As to the result of the movement, only let ourselves go, and forget our' wherever there has been care of new- neighbors and everything else, and re- born life there, all seem to be agreed, member only the presence of our God, the result abides. In our case we can we, too, should pass the place where most thankfully say that the work has such things can disturb. The great lasted. As I said before, we have not thing is, that unless we reflect our own had Revival in anything like the ful~ feelings upon our Indian people-un- sense of the word, but in our own less we, as it were, inject our views compound the change is very marked. and opinions into them, they are not There has been a new intensity of disturbed. The Eastern in them love to Jesus. And there is a new responds, and wherever we Westerns sensitiveness about sin, a new willing- have kept our hands off this movement ness to do common duties gladly, a it has swept souls to the Savior's feet. new earnestness in prayer, and, I think God save us lest we civilize the Holy I may thankfully say, a new power to Spirit out of our churches. There is expect to see God work in power. To more to fear from stagnation than those who know India, anything that from excitement where the things of makes sin truly felt, and anything that God are concerned. causes common duties to be honestly and joyfully performed, is hall- I have purposely omitted all men- marked at once, and for ever placed tion of those more evident signs of beyond suspicion. So, friends who abandonment of spirit of which much still fear, shall we not let go our fears? . has been made in Revival writing, be- God give us the grace of fearlessness! cause it seems to me that reserve about If only these whom we love may be those things, what my fellow mission- saved with such a salvation shall we ary calls "a holy reticence," is more not let go all, even all our natural in- according to the mind of the Spirit clination and desire as to how God is than detailed description. We are not to work? He who fulfils Himself in told what the men of Acts ii. did to many ways works through tempest cause other people to say they were and monsoon as well as through calm full of new wine, beyond the bare fact and the silence of dew-fall. So that that they spoke various languages. He works, is it not enough? Shall we And perhaps when we ourselves are conform to His way or ask Him to filled far more than we are as yet with work only in our way?

UNPRECEDENTED OPPORTUNITY IN THE FAR EAST*

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D.

Japan, Korea, China, Siam-50o.- tenness of the government. Now Ja- 000,000 people! We find it difficult to pan is reconstructing Korea politically, comprehend the significance of such a building railways, stretching telegraph stupendous figure, but, in the words wires, reorganizing courts, correcting of Doctor Gracey, consider that every abuses, inaugurating a new era in that third man who toils under the sun and erstwhile hermit kingdom. The Kosleeps under the stars is in one of reans do not like it. A lazy, sleepy these countries, that every third child child does not wish to be compelled to born into the world is there, that every get up in the morning and go to work. third orphan wailing by day, and every Korea is being forced to reform her third widow weeping by night, are methods. That war between Russia there. Until the last generation this and Japan threatened to close misvast mass of humanity lay stagnant, sionary opportunity in Korea, but but during 1"ecent years -the vast forces Japan, altho she knew it not, fought of the modern world have been oper- the battle of the Lord of hosts, and the ating upon it and the result is that an victory of Japan means the continued unprecedented revolution is taking freedom of the Protestant missionary place in our generation. in Korea and the development of con- ditions more favorable to the stability JAPAN was the first to respond. Con- of the growing Church. sider that a generation ago Japan had never seen a ship, knew nothing about In CHINA a stupendous change is steamboats or electricity, had a law in- taking place. There is something fasflicting the penalty of death upon any cinating and yet something appalling Japanese who left his native land, and in the spectacle of that mighty nation a statute that if the Christian's God slowly and majestically bestirring her- Himself should set foot upon her ter- self after the sleep of ages. Take one ritory He should pay for it with His or two illustrations. Until five years head. Then Commodore Perry opened ago every young man who wished to the ports of Japan. Then an imperial obtain official preferment had to paf, mmmission visited Europe and Amer- an examination in the old Confucian ica to ascertain what Western nations classics, but on August 29, 190I-fix had to teach. Then feudalism wa!? the date in your minds, it is one of the abolished. Now Japan has a modern great dates in the reorganization of system of education and a free press. the world-a decree was passed abol- Her ships reach the uttermost parts of ishing those literary examinations and the earth. She uses stearn and elec- directing that thereafter young men trical machinery as intelligently as who wished to obtain official preferany nation in the world. She has or- ment must pass an examination in ganized an army and a navy, pro- Western arts and sciences and econounced by military and naval experts nomic and governmental methods. the best in the world, and now the Schools were decreed to be established world has seen little Japan crushingly throughout the empire, with a college defeat the alleged most powerful in every provincial capital, and where white nation of the earth. Already no other places were available, the Japan is a world power. Shall she be temples are turned into schools. By :l Christian power? You may, under that one decree 1,650,000 of the bright- est young men of China, who had been God, help to answer that question. standing with their faces towanl the KOREA, until this generation, was a dead past, executed an about face and are now looking toward the living fuhermit nation. The first missionary did ture. Yuan Shih Kai, viceroy of the not enter it until 1884, and the work has been greatly hampered by the rot- *F;xtracts from an address at the Student Volunteer Convention. Nashville. Published in "Students and the Modern Missionary Crusade," Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

imperial province of Chih-Ii, recently cept in the capital. Why not in went to Paoting fu, ordered that sev- Bangkok? Because the income from eral temples to the local deities be gambling in the capital forms so large turned into police stations, and that a part of the revenue of the govern- the idols should be gathered and ment that he could not get along with- thrown into the river. The mission- out it unless he raised the import dues, aries, curious to see how the people which he can not do without the con- would take such a sacrilege, went sent of the Western nations. So we down to the river bank to find thou- have the spectacle of the Buddhist sands of people laughing at it as a king of Siam desiring to abolish the good joke, and saying: "The gods are curse of gambling in his capital and getting a bath !" unable to do it because so far the The very reforms for which a few Christian nations have not consented.

years ago the emperor was virtually The Innuence of Christ deposed by the empress dowager, are now being decreed by the empress In JAPAN, Kataoka, then president dowager herself! Ten years ago of the lower house, told me that it was China did not have a vernacular paper; his weekly custom to invite his offi- to-day she has one hundred and fifty- cial colleagues to his palace, and there seven newspapers, and the last to be to read and expound to them the word started is a daily womaJ1's paper in of the ever-living God. Fancy the Peking. Only recently there has been speaker of our American House of traveling throllgl~ the United States Representatives doing that!

an imperial high commission, charged But it would be a mistake to sup- by the government of China to in- pose that Japan is a Christian nation, quire what Western nations have to and needs no more foreign mission- teach. Dr. J. Walter Lowrie, return- aries. In a street of Nagoya I saw a ing to the field after a furlough 'pro- Japanese gentleman riding a bicycle, longed by ill health, writes in amaze- wearing a European hat, collar, tie, ment that the changes that have taken coat, and vest. His upper works were place during his absence of twenty thoroughly modern, but his legs were months are greater than had taken bare and his naked feet were thrust place during the preceding twenty into wooden sandals. That is Japan years of his residence in China. to-day. Leading Japanese told me that Of course there is commotion. YOll the great need of their country to-day could not expect one-third of the hu- is a new basis of morals. She has man race to rouse itself from the sleep drifted away from the old foundations, of ages without having more or less and she has not yet 2nchored herself disturbance in various places. But to any new faith.

the disturbances in China to-dav These great changes are being at- are the signs of progress. They mean tended by an unprecedented readiness that at last China is awake. The dy- to hear the message of the West. There ing Francis Xavier lifted up his hands are, in Japan, churches of 50,000 com- and said: "0 rock! rock! when wilt municants and I50,000 adherents.

thou open?" For nearly a hundred Whereas in most countries Christian- years Protestantism has been hammer- ity has begun at the bottom and ing upon that rock. Now it has worked up, in Japan it began with opened. Will we enter and take pos- the Samurai, the knightly class, so that session? it has been said the influence of Chris- In SIAM we have the most progress- tianity in Japan is one hundred times ive monarch in Asia, with the excep-. its statistical strength. A surprising tion of the mikado of Japan. He has proportion of men in public life are recently issued a decree abolishing Christians-officers of the army and slavery, and another abolishing gam- navy. But there are nearly 50,000,000 bling everywhere in his kingdom, ex- of people in Japan to-day who are un-

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D.

Japan, Korea, China, Siam-500.- tenness of the government. Now Ja- 000,000 people! We find it difficult to pan is reconstructing Korea politically, comprehend the significance of such a building railways, stretching telegraph stupendous figure, but, in the words wires, reorganizing courts, correcting of Doctor Gracey, consider that every abuses, inaugurating a new era in that third man who toils under the sun and erstwhile hermit kingdom. The Kosleeps under the stars is in one of reans do not like it. A lazy, sleepy these countries, that every third child child does not wish to be compelled to born into the world is there, that every get up in the morning and go to work. third orphan wailing by day, and every Kore~ is being forceJ to reform her third widow weeping by night, are methods. That war between Russia there. Until the last" generation this and Japan threatened to close misvast mass of humanity lay stagnant, sionary opportunity in Korea, but but during ,recent years-the vast forces Japan, altho she knew it not, fought of the modern world have been oper- the battle of the Lord of hosts, and the ating upon it and the result is that an victory of Japan means the continued unprecedented revolution is taking freedom of the Protestant missionary place in our generation. in Korea and the development of con- ditions more favorable to the stability JAPAN was the first to respond. Con- of the growing Church. sider that a generation ago Japan had never seen a ship, knew nothing about In CHINA a stupendous change is steamboats or electricity, had a law in- taking place. There is something fasflicting the penalty of death upon any cinating and yet something appalling Japanese who left his native land, and in the spectacle of that mighty nation a statute that if the Christian's God slowly and majestically bestirring her- Himself should set foot upon her ter- self after the sleep of ages. Take one ritory He should pay for it with His or two illustrations. Until five years head. Then Commodore Perry opened ago every young man who wished to the ports of Japan. Then an imperial obtain official preferment had to pa,", commission visited Europe and Amer- an examination in the old Confucian ica to ascertain what Western nations classics, but on August 29, 190I-fix had to teach. Then feudalism wa~ the date in your minds, it is one of the abolished. Now Japan has a modern great dates in the reorganization of system of education and a free press. the world-a decree was passed abol- Her ships reach the uttermost parts of ishing those literary examinations and the earth. She uses steam and elec- directing that thereafter young men trical machinery as intelligently as who wished to obtain official preferany natiol'l in the world. She has or- ment mllst pass an examination in ganized an army and a navy, pro- Western arts and sciences and econounced by military and naval experts nomic and governmental methods. the best in the world, and now the Schools were decreed to be established world has seen little Japan crushingly throughout the empire, with a college defeat the alleged most powerful in every provincial capital, and yflere white nation of the earth. Alreadv no other places were available, the Japan is a world power. Shall she b'e temples are turned into schools. By :l. Christian power? You may, under that one decree 1,650,000 of the bright- God, help to answer that question. est young men of China, who had been standing with their faces towanl the KOREA, until this generation, was a dead past, executed an about face and hermit nation. The first missionary did are now looking toward the living funot enter it until 1884, and the work ture. Yuan Shih Kai, viceroy of the has been greatly hampered by the rot- *Extracts from an address at the Student Volunteer Convention. Nashville. Published in "Students and the Modern Missionary Crusade," Student Volunteer Movement, New York. evangelized. Young men, if we are to calling to us to send more men, more win Japan for Christ, we must hasten. women, that they may take advantage It would be an unspeakable calamity of the great opportunities that are if Asia should be organized and dom- opening b.efore them. inated by a' heathen power. In CHINA, in spite of the develop- In KOREA the result of the war has ment of antiforeign feeling, the misopened doors of opportunity wider sionaries write that crowds are attendthan ever. In Pyeng Yang the mis- ing the churches. The appeal issued sionaries assembled the more mature by a representative conference of misnative Christians, and after instruction sionaries in China included the stateand prayer, sent them out to make a ment that in all the 1,900 counties of house-to-house canvass of the unevan- the Celestial Empire, there is not one gelized. Ten years ago, such visitors closed to-day to the foreign missionwould have been mobbed. But one ary. Twenty years ago the province of visitor reported a typical experience Hunan was the most hostile in China, when he said: "To-day I visited and when a missionary entered, the ninety-eight houses and ninety-seven opposition of magistrates and people received me kindly and thanked me was so menacing that he was forced for coming." At night the visitors to leave. To-day a large and flourishtrooped into the churches, bringing ing missionary work is established in with them those whom they had in- several cities, and the people are most terested during the day. In ten days friendly. I shall never forget a morn- 1,120 publicly confessed Christ, and inJ when I stood upon a hilltop in the the whole city was shaken. At another great province of Shang-Tung and station, Syen Chyun, not oDened until looked down upon thirty-two villages, 1901, there are now 6,507 Christian in not one of which had Jesus Christ communicants and catechumens. One ever been preached. As I thought of missionary has, in the last five years, the ignorance and superstition of the baptized 1,392 Koreans. A letter re- people and realized that they were cently received states that another has, meeting all the temptations and sorin the last five months, baptized six rows of our common life without that hundred and sixty adults, enrolled one help from the Son of God that you and thousand catechumens, and organized I have, I entered more deeply into the ten churches. The growth in that sta- spirit of Christ when He said of the tion has been over a hundred per cent. weary, sinning multitude: "I have within the last vear. compassion on them-I suffer with How eager they are to know Christ them." more perfectly so as to to tell others We can reach them now. But how about Him! The missionaries announced a training class for Christian long- will the opportunity last? The workers-l,140 men came. Most of rapidly growing demand for independthem walked from outstations, the most ence of the foreigner is beginning to distant walking three hundred and affect the Chinese Church, as it has ninety miles, a journey of twenty-four days, over mountain and through val- affected the Japanese. Rev. Dr. Calvin leys, in the cold and snow of Febru- Mateer expressed the opinion that ary! On the last day an offering was within a generation the Chinese made, not only cf money, but of serv- Church will insist on autonomy. As ice. The leader said: "Will you not our aim is ,the establishment of a seIfpledge time to be spent in telling the governing, self-supporting, self-propunconverted about Christ?" Then men agating Church, autonomy need not who had given all the money they alarm us, provided the Chinese Church could, pledged altogether 1,190 days is sufficiently strong, intelligent, and grounded in the Truth. Now, while of personal work without compensa- we are in control, is the time to make it so. But if we are to succeed, we tron. The missionaries from Korea are I11Ust not only have a large general re-

enforcement in men and money, but nal weapons, scorning to run, forbidwe must double the equipment of our den to fight, but standing there with academies, colleges, and seminaries courage superb, in the name of Jesus in China. Christ. Said a British admiral, as he saw some missionaries refuse the pro- In SIAM the teaching at" Buddhist tection of his ship of war in a time of great danger: "Gentlemen, your courtheology is inexpressibly touching, and age is magnificent. Men have been places before us the unprecedented op- given the Victoria cross for less hercportunity there. It is that myriads of ism than yours." Shall we not send ages ago a white crow laid five eggs; forth a message of cheer and prayer that each of these eggs was to hatch and support to those lonely, beand bring forth a Buddha; that these leaguered, endangered missionaries? Buddhas were to appear in the upper world, one by one; that four have al- That great painting, "Anno Domiready appeared, and ,that the last is ni," vividly illustrates the unprecedentabout to come. The people believe ed opportunity to-day in the extreme that he will be the greatest and best Orient. The picture represents an of all; that he will gloriously reign Egyptian temple, from whose spacious 84,000 years, and that" in his time all courts a brilliant procession of solmen will become pure in heart. diers, statesmen, philosophers, artists, musicians, and priests advances in tri- As our missipnaries go over the hills umphal march, bearing a huge idol, the and through the valleys of Siam and challenge and the boast of heathenism. Laos, men ask one another in awed Across the pathway of the procession tones: "Is not this he for whom we is an ass, whose bridle is held by a look?" Not only do the common peo- reverent looking man, and upon whose ple listen gladly, but the nobles invite back is a fair young mother with her the missionaries to their homes and the infant child. It is Jesus, entering priests urge them to come to the tem- Egypt in flight from the wrath of ples and explain the message more per- Herod, and thus crossing the path of fectly, and as nobles and priests sit aggressive heathenism. The Christian with bated breath, the ambassador of era has begun. Christ cries: "Whom, therefore, ye unconsciously expect, Him declare we It is a noble parable. Its fulfilment unto you." Among the last letters has been long delayed till the Child from Laos was the news that five has become a Man, crucified, risen, monks in the city of Chieng-mai had crowned. But now in majesty and given their hearts to Jesus Christ. power, He stands across the pathway of advancing heathenism in China. But I would that our sympathies There may be confusion and tumult might go out to those who are at the for a time. The heathen may rage, forefront of the battle. It is not so "and the rulers take counsel together hard to be brave in war as is common- against the Lord," but the idol shall ly supposed. The soldier knows that he is part of an army equipped for a be broken "with a rod of iron," and fight, and with a fair chance of victory. the King upon His holy hill shall have He has the relief of action, the sound "the heathen for 'His' inheritance and of bugle and drum, everything that the uttermost parts of the earth for can stir the heart and nerve the arm. 'His' possession." "He hath on Hi~ But our mi'ssionaries are scattered in vesture and on His thigh a name writtiny detachments of half a dozen men ten: King of kings and Lord of lords." and women, alone, unarmed with car- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1905, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1904. Thp, aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-..o.. ~"0 "e . -e . .. ."''' "" ."~"6"."="5£,II -0E1l8l ~-.5:.,J=£';"l -'=2;'~"" .e":1IJ r0 ,.,,.–".. ."U";':": io.c ….. . …..,,,,'=OJ ., 0f 1 ….O.!!i 8 ~~ f~~ '8 N.uncs 0 .. SoCllCTIII:S 0 .~0"..'"~'~"" ."!: ~8ll0! ill — z~8_. …..i,J…l. ]! ]f.21 ~~ ."c'0Z1l'": '0 (Abbreviated) 0 i;;l >. !_!:Izl:l 8.U ~ ,!l ,!l ~ — :il ~.S S~ ""-,"<,>.I..<~, ~-t3 ~ A$0.1g!=.:j.l., — :3 0 — S°i;;l o-l Foreign Countries In Which Missions Are 0 8'" — — E- 00 0 0 Sustained. and Number of Mlaslons – :0z: – – – — O American Board…………………………. 1810 $913.159 $'212.353 172 27 184 182 565 299 4.064 4.629 1.497 66.724 5.134 150.343 1.481 64.087 S. Africa. Turkey. India. Chin~apan. Micro- Baptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 1.025.392 180,902 15.626 213.289 1.791 nesia. Mex.• S~ln. Austris. P 'lipplnes (20). Southern Baptist Convention ……….•…… 1845 114.643 203 21 204 121 549 322 4.345 4.894 2.4SO 12.894 2.871 32.025 49.486 Burma. Indis. bina. Japan. Africa. France. Free Baptists………..••………………… 183.~ 315.249 67 ~paln. Philippines (14). 62.58'2 26.105 79 6 s.~ 21 189 71 300 489 586 1.290 332 2.144 149 5.232 Chma. Japan. Africa. Italy. Mexico. Bmil. Cuba (7). 671 9 0 9 8 26 11 68 94 20 4.105 India (Southern Bengal). Africa (2).

Colored Baptists………………………… 19,006 1.000 80 43 28 3 104 0 0 104 85 7.000 694 10.500 103 1.100 Africa. West. South. Central. West Indies. Seventh-Day Baptlats…………………… 1842 8.009 South America. 500 1 2 2 2 7 0 13 20 5 130 45 200 4 250 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of ChrIst)…………….. 1873 326.174 45.827 70 14 48 90 222 10"2 465 687 108 8.252 1.116 20.630 68 2.116 China. India. Japan. Turkey. Africa. Philip- PlneSf6). Christian Convention •••.••……………….. 1886 13.869 0 8 0 4 3 15 7 16 31 53 645 96 1.612 1 18 Japan ( oklo. etc.) (1).

Christian and Missionary Alliance………… 189. 248.600 3.012 73 68 64 86 291 44 230 521 115 3.960 912 6.000 37 4.250 W. Central Africa. India. China. Japan. South America. Palestine. etc. (8) Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1833 566.137 46.133 72 33 52 48 205 16 685 890 345 9,787 655 24.450 175 6.556 Africa. China. Japan. Haiti. Mexico, Alaska Society of Friends………………………. 1871 67.141 5.030 21 15 22 32 90 11 163 253 75 3.100 593 7.110 45 (6).

Evangelical Association …………………. 1876 20.600 225 0 6 5 3 14 19 59 73 8 944 50 1.700 1 2,049 Mexico. AlaskatJamaica. Indla.China. Japan. Cuba. ArmenIa, Palestine (8).

35 Japan.

Lutheran. General Council……………….. 1869 29.572 6.925 9 0 5 7 21 2 302 323 404 6.185 884 12.822 189 5.275 India (Madras). Porto Rico (2). Lutheran. General Synod ………………… 1837 65.756 11.670 513 34.053 284 4.528 India (Madras). West Africa (2). 1 9 i 8.972 11 11 32 0 625 657 717 United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 41.192 210 12 1 9 9 81 3 88 119 55 1.016 262 2.170 50 1.767 Madagascar. China (2).

Methodis~ Episcopal……………………… 1819 1.599.044 345.381 256 41 231 280 808 616 7.639 8.447 943 ·188.948 23.719 307.849 1.982 62.535 China. Korea. Japan. India. Africa. Bu~arla. Mexico. South America. Philippines ( ). Methodist Episcopal. South ……•………… 1846 467.846 36,807 83 7 83 10 183 103 220 403 812 17,63.~ 1,973 36.500 40 8.691 China. Korea. Japan. Mexico. Brazil. Cuba (6).

African Methodist Episcopal …………….. 1847 23.700 9,670 5 12 3 0 20 24 275 295 215 7.320 230 15.000 10 650 Africa. West Indies. South America (4) Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 40,BOO 1.200 14 4 15 14 47 1 78 125 82 539 124 1.270 21 561 Africa. India, ChIna. Japan (4).

Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 18.650 883 4 0 4 0 8 7 18 26 29 622 97 1.250 2 500 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

PreHbyterian……………………………. 1837 1.145.230 213.205 292 81 311 205 889 182 2.611 3.500 1.958 63.480 9.860 142.000 995 32.430 InSdyiar.iaS.lPaemr.sCish. iSnpaa. nJi ~A.mK.• oPrhea~.PWln. eAsfr(i2c5a'., 8.471 China. Korea, Japan. Africa I y. Mexico. J.>resbyterian. South……………………… 1861 259.617 14.819 77 14 68 44 203 9 302 505 432 10.824 2.182 27.537 37 Brazil. Cuba (8). Cumberland Presbyterian……………….. 1352 65.165 4.009 10 1 10 14 85 0 25 60 2'~ 1.308 239 5,000 5 505 China. Japan. Mexico (3).

Reformed Presbyterian…………………… 1836 31.893 0 10 2 9 6 27 1 48 75 16 401 51 1.500 13 791 Asia Minor. Cyprus. Palestine. China (4).

United Presbyterian…..••……•… ……… 1859 262.369 137.700 46 10 48 64 168 50 833 1.001 509 19.798 1.780 30.814 353 24.859 India (Punjab). Egypt. Eastern Sudan (3).

.£reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 174.465 8,750 29 9 32 30 100 36 551 6M 269 5.062 371 15.000 217 9.398 Indis. China. Japan. Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 84.000 1,148 16 3 16 11 46 20 98 144 60 3.100 453 3.BOO 6 625 Japan (Tokio. Sendai. etc.). China (2).

German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1867 24.636 2.950 10 1 4 2 17 0 108 125 45 1.458 45 3.759 34 1.415 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1853 61.378 5.884 18 '1 17 8 47 10 130 177 72 1.833 405 5.284 30 1.191 West Africa. Japan. Porto Rico (3).

Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 46.108 9.130 0 0 0 29 29 0 SO 109 16 0 0 0 267 3.000 India. China. Japan. Philippines (4).

Canada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)……… 1873 46.677 2,000 14 0 13 16 43 6 254 297 116 5.550 542 7.240 95 1.990 Indis (Telugus). Italy. Bolivis. Brazil (4).

Canada Baptist (Maritime) ……………….. 1873 25.47U 245 10 0 9 11 30 0 86 116 26 518 371 724 70 570 India (1).

Canada Methodist ……………………….. 1872 192,360 4.120 28 0 24 31 8" 24 36 122 52 3.105 150 7.500 13 980 Japan (Tokio). China. American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 184J 212,278 9.S01 M 18 55 74 201 4 189 390 120 4.969 458 9.500 69 3.184 China. India. New Hebrides. West Indies. 1.761 Other American Societies………………… …… – – – – – – – – – – – – – 476.333 74.594 Formosa. Korea. American Indians (7) – -8-7.82-0 1-67 69 126 58 420 48 -48-9 909 227 23.952 50.100 – -22-8 – – -8.-97-0 …… Totals for America……………………. – — — – – 624,869 — $8.980.448 $1.311.679 1.913 513 1,806 1.536 5.768 2,054 25.493 31.261 12.074 1.190.675 8.932 808.870 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 4403.290 33.540 15~ 0 116 7 275 54 528 SOH 88-5 17.840 1.860 50.000 780 20.890 India. China, Palestine. Central Africa, West 82.480 2.240 292.480 2.060 Indies (8). London Society (L. M. S.) …………………. 1795 980.542 3,;.300 175 27' 160 75 437 460 940 1.377 2.200 93.750 10.452 813.9M 2.507 76,220 2,740 230.000 88.350 Ch(9i)n. a. India. Africa. Madagascar. Polynesia Church Society (C. M. S.) …………………. 1799 1.910.250 203.440 438 158 887 446 1.429 870 8.008 9.437 2.553 855 4.730 875 17.BOO 742 135.948 Persis. Palestine. China. Japan. India. Africa. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1701 730.240 265,000 596 42 470 7u 1,178 192 3,192 4.370 1,457 North America. Austral!&, etc. (30).

Universities' Mission …………………….. 1858 173,040 1.720 30 28 0 58 116 7 288 404 78 40.000 India. China. Japan. Malaysia. Africa, West Indies. etc. (32).

7.600 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society…………………. 1844 88.700 50.Seo 13 53 40 14 120 0 70 190 62 580 0 1.340 115 3.100 South America (3).

Society of Friends……………………….. 1866 136,375 2.92:; 38 5 39 30 112 402 961 1.073 238 2.544 219 15.R57 253 11.841 Palestine. India, China. Natal. Madagascar 104.397 8,235 229.397 1.475 (4). Wesleyan Methodist Society………………. 1813 874.933 72.470 215 69 130 85 449 195 10.147 10.596 8.873 22.400 9,37J 763 140 145.303 Indis. China. Africa (West and South). West Presbyterian Church of England ………… " 1847 150.470 18.620 28 19 33 29 109 SO 448 557 225 Indies. Ital~n (29).

, 2.760 India. China. ysla. Formosa. Syria (5).

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1840 88.240 76.300 15 0 11 8 34 16 490 524 297 10.520 1.870 18.200 402 8,974 N. E. India. Assam. France (Brittany) (2).

China Inland Mission …………………….. 186:; 268.821 10.430 85 253 286 220 849 24 1.282 2.131 827 14.078 2.541 36.400 188 2.997 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland…………… 182U 297.320 63.227 30 17 037 5 89 11 551 640 215 4.260 315 13.270 285 16.009 India. East Central Africa. Palestine. Chin 45.208 1.784 132.400 1,513 (4). United Free Church……………………… 1843 720.470 408.640 116 37 185 68 850 41 3.838 4.194 1.185 2.570 10.000 135 122 95.472 India. Africa, Arabia. Palestine, New Heb- Presbyterian Church of Ireisnd …………… 1840 154.155 10.700 35 19 28 27 lOU 7 362 471 50 rides. ManchUria, Japan. West Indies (12).

2.170 China, India (Gujerat). Syria (8).

Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S) …. 1880 287.655 12.575 0 0 0 209 209 0 994 1,203 65 0 0 0 323 20.628 Indls. China (2).

Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1852 108.190 17.840 0 0 0 16U 16U 0 265 434 58 0 0 0 58 8.081 India (1). 1.412 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Other British Societies…………………… …… 15. ISO Tolal British Societies ………………… …… 1.560.342 -17-8.63-0 303 – 9-72 56.1 745 -2-.58-3 38 3.295 5.878 92.41>3 3,382 – – – – 123.000 _ .36-0 – 2.435 23.542 — $8.973.033 $1.467.157 ~.269 1.704 2.215 8.623 1.897 35.659 44.282 560.950 36.818 1.506.448 12,178 628.656 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 293.664 53,707 184 83 136 19-. 32'~ 47 717 1.039 649 28.845 1.854 50.614 654 28.793 South India. China. West Africa (3).

Berlin SOCiety…………………………… 1824 118.181 68.530 109 19 101 22 251 10 506 757 477 82.543 2.720 54.337 203 10.628 Africa (East and South). China (3).

Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 43,543 480 16 0 8 0 24 0 90 IH 93 1.215 120 6.300 75 1.580 India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner's Society ..•. ;< •••••••••••••••••••••• 18.'l6 85.790 3.500 38 0 85 1 74 27 560 634 325 23.790 4.110 83.876 227 6,562 Indls (Ganges. Chota Nagpore) (1) Hermannsburg Sockty…………………… 1849 90.232 22.756 65 1 60 1 127 3 675 802 213 34.400 5.099 65.689 ISO 10.902 India. South Africa. Persis (3).

LeipSic SOciety………………………….. 1836 132.980 15.700 57 9 38 12 116 21 640 756 276 9.983 570 21.507 326 14.562 South India, Burma. British and German 16 394 East Africa (4). :Moravian Church………………………… 1732 219.560 169.860 162 42 174 26 1.076 1.470 145 82.529 450 101.260 245 26.142 India (Ladalc) South Africa. Australis. South North German Society…………………… 1836 44.146 5.259 19 3 15 9 46 2 115 161 81 2.566 122 5.159 90 America. West Indies. Eskimo. Indians (9).

3.024 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… lW< 202.183 25.600 170 13 162 22 367 32 1.901 2.268 494 47.900 4.792 106.760 430 22.760 Africa. Borneo. Sumatra. New Guinea. ChIn 289.372 22,380 (5) …… Other German Societies………………….. $1.514.651 $387.772 — — — — — — — 100317'2 38 241 7 245 486 122 7.593 920 18.250 117 4.830 Total German Societies ………………. · …… 920 201 BOl 140 1.962 175 6.525 8.487 2.875 221.364 20.757 513.752 2.547 128,683 Paris Society……………………………. 1822 197.421 51.230 49 12 48 20 129 51 1.278 1.407 893 35.830 876 150.000 715 43.842 Africa (South. East and West). Talllti. Mad- agascar (5). Swiss RomRnde………………………….. 1875 48.200 4,460 21 6 20 17 61 0 85 149 74 1.742 121 2.561 79 2.422 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies……………………. · 136.5.~ · …… Scandinavian Societies…………………… 4.~.894 33,700 71 5 34 0 110 33 317 427 252 5.680 132 42.300 134 6,350 59,774 167 27 160 63 417 92 2.142 2.559 1.234 52.370 3.799 82.500 1.226 46.820 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 161.380 41.320 26 11 20 13 70 90 12.039 12.104 1.646 40.762 1.350 – 130.566 1.429 26.702 Fiji. Samoa. New Britain, New Guinea (5). 834.532 178.340 278 6.140 7,588 2.520 1.770 65,350 · …… Asia. Africa. The Islands. etc……………. $3.535.432 4.670 89.678 108,264 36.748 – 299.742 6.673 740.520 29.010 1.257.645 – – —- — – — — — – – – TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM, 1906 ……. $3.516.015 4.353 89.335 107.174 31.451 4.859.322 $1.833.981 501 246 448 253 1.448 5.263 62.366 78.586 25.108 1.843.309 145.115 $1.645.000 4,295 55.118 66.883 22.631 $21,280.147 5.987 2.725 1- 5.772 4.257 18.591 – – – – – – – – – · …… Totals for 1906 …………………….. $19.661.885 5.905 -2-.56-7 5.061 4.306 17.839 4.738 -3.4-09 4.028 1.477 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – · …… Totals for 1900……………………… – – – – – – – 1.754.182 143.19a 4,072.088 27.835 1,246.127 $15.479.575 4.650 3.422 16.218 – – – – – — – – – – 1.1I69.425 94.562 3.556.140 00.196 1,035.724 – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – Totals for 1896 ………………………. …… $18.600.972 8.682 2.578 11.765 W5.793 63.081 2,770.S01 19.884 786.002 *Includes some 113.000 Probat.oners.

EDITORIALS

. A MISSIONARY PROMISE THE DIGNITY OF ALL WORK FOR GOD Let us remember that the grand "I have given your office unto you promise, "I am with you all the days," as a service of gift" (Num. xviii. 7). is the heritage only of a living, moving, witnessing Church! It is the "In their set office (my trust) thev Church that "goes" that He is with. sanctified themselves in holiness" (2 He says: "Go ye into all the world, Chron. xxxi. 18). make disciples' of all nations, preach the Gospel to every creature, and 10, We should have done with all arti- I am with you all the days, even to ficial distinctions between different the end of the age." The eonjunction spheres and forms of service since all is a connective, linking command and are sanctified and dignified by the fact promise, conditioning the assurance that "these all worketh that one and upon the obedience. We must not put the self same spirit, dividing to every asunder what God hath joined togeth- man severally as He will" (I Cor. xii. er. This promise is the incentive and II). Nothing will more promote conrecompense of aggressive action. No tentment with, and diligence in, our Church and no Christian that is apa- work than the conviction that it is an thetic and inactive about this world- appointment of God. All envy, jealwide work of Christ can plead or pos- ousy and ungenerous rivalry are imsess this promise of His Presence. Let possible when each accepts his or her this year surpass all that have gone be- place and function in the body of fore in true missionary zeal and work, Christ as designated by the Head. and we shall see "signs following" as never before that He is with us, and HELPERS GREATER THAN RULERS even Pharaoh's magicians will be compelled to confess: "This is the finger Paul, in writing to Corinth (I. Cor. of God." xii: 28), puts "helps" before "govern- ments," as tho to indicate God's es- THE VIGILANCE OF STEWARDSHIP timate of what men call little things. In his order of rank those who hum- About nothing, perhaps, is watching bly and obscurely minister by simply and praying more needful than about giving a helping hand may outrank the waste and perversion of money.. those who as rulers hold the visible scepter. All that is needful is for each "I gain all I can," wrote John yves- to do what he can.

ley, "without hurting my soul or my THE .. SUCCESSION" OF SACRIFICE body. I save all I can, not willingly wasting anything. Yet, by giving all Rev. J. H. Jowett says: "There is I can, lam effectually saved from 'laying up treasures upon earth,' yea, a nobler than 'apostolic succession'- and from desiring them." it is the succession of sacrifice, and we may all be in that succession. The Lacordaire said, "The rock of peril life of the Church becomes fruitful in our day is that no one knows how only when it becomes sacrificial." When to live upon little." He himself prac- we cease to bleed, we cease to bless. He tised what he preached, living a life reminds us how when Pope Innocent of severe austerity. "What our age IV. was showing Thomas Aquinas the wants most is the sight of a man who treasures of gold in Rome, and said, might possess everything, being- yet. "You see, the day is past when the willingly contented with little. For Church could say, 'Silver and gold my own part, humanly speaking, I have I none!'" Aquinas calmly rewish for nothing. A great soul in a plied, "Yes, holy father, and the day small house is the idea which has al- is past when the Church could say to ways' touched me more than any the lame man: 'Rise and walk!'" The other." Church that increases in goods until it lives on the plane oi selfish ease,

loses all power to work moral miracles to warn those who are interested in African -to reclaim and transform men and politics that a movement is already begun to fertilize the barren places of the and is spreading fast, which will unite the earth. It is the minister and the negroes against the white race, a move- ment which will prematurely stamp out the Church that give themselves away, beginning of the new civilization we are that win the world. It is the seed that trying to implant.

dies, as a seed, that yields a crop. Who could he surprized, asks the THE PIERCED HANDS London Christian, that the negro should harbor plans of reprisal? When Mr. Rendel Harris, of Cambridge, was in Armenia, on his mission Already this warning has received of mercy to the orphans after the mas- startling emphasis in a message resacre, he was permitted to speak in ceived by the Swedish Missionary Society: • the Greek church, and before him sat Mr. Wiren and Mr. Ekstam, at 'Kingoyi forty survivors of those days of blood- (in the Cataract district) have been shed, maimed and scarred with their bare escape from death. Behind them wounded by the natives and nearly killed, only because they had given hospitality to stood .cores of soldiers sent there to one of the State officials.

catch him in his talk. He knew the King Leopold's own Commission of risks he ran, in referring to the ex- Inquiry admitted that "the Evangelical periences of those martyr heroes, but missionary" had come to be regarded he accepted the risk; and taking his as "the only representative of equity text from Isaiah xlix. 16, "Behold I and justice," but there are wide rehave graven thee upon the palms of gions from which Protestant workers my hands," he reminded them that the have been rigidly excluded. Great palms were the place of Christ's stig- leaders have arisen among savage mata-the prints of the nails; and the reces, and in the event of outbreak pierced palms were the signs and seals discrimination can not be expected from the millions of natives who have of the love that can not forget; and never come into contact with the so he comforted those suffering saints Evangelical workers. There is need with the thought that they were dear for immediate action on the part of to the crucified Lord, as partakers of civilized governments, or there will His sufferings. It was a perilous ven- soon be no natives left in the Kongo ture thus to refer to the atrocities of to be governed. that time of slaughter, and in presence of government spies. But what was USE THE STATISTICAL TABLES his surprize when he afterward learned that those soldiers reported to In accordance with the practise of the government, "Never man spake fourteen years, THE REVIEW presents thus !" They were themselves melted to its readers a tabular statement before the pathos of the story of the covering world-wide missions. Aided Cross. by the sheet appended, those who NEW DANGERS ON THE KONGO daily pray, Thy kingdom come, may take in at a glance a multitude of facts Very serious consequences are ap- relating to the progress of the Gospel prehended from the atrocities on the in unevange1ized lands, and thus gain Kongo as is evident from a letter sent valuable information as well as stim- by Rev. J. Lawson Forfeitt, who ulus to faith.

writes after long experience on the Of course, there is an abuse, as well field. He quotes the following words as a legitimate use of statistical mate- from Sir Harry Johnston's introduc- rial. If "figures" ever "lie," it is only tion to E. D. Morel's boek, "Red Rub- because they are misconstrued, per_- ber" : verted, or consulted only in a frag- Unless some stop can be put to the mis- mentary way. The error often comes government of the Kongo regions, I venture from drawing wrong conclusions frem

the statistics. It is true that the value field. Of this sum nearly $9,000,000 of figures may easily be exaggerated. came from the United States, about Their legitimate sphere is limited and the same amount from Great Britain. comparatively narrow. Numbers are and $1,500,000 from Germany. Fou~ not necessarily a convincing token of societies received over $ 1,000,000 each. great achievement. Faith, love and and two more almost reached that devotion, with consuming zeal, are the figure. The amount seems large, but forces that are invincible, but they arc how utterly inadequate it is to the altogether outside the realm of mathe- tremendous task on hand! matics. The number of men and women It is, however, more than likely that sent out from America and Europe to most, even of the earnest-hearted, err engage, heart and soul, in the dire in the opposite direction. To them a struggle with ignorance and superstitable of figures is a synonym for what tion aggregates a total of 18,591, with is dull and valueless; the sight of it is women in a majority. Intimately asperplexing, annoying, bewildering. sociated with these are nearly 90,000 They desire sentiment, poetry and native fellow laborers (destined soon pathos, thrilling tales from the front. to become the chief evangelizing But figures are so closely related to force). Combining the two classes of fundamental facts that they ought not toilers, we have a host of evangelists to be neglected or despised. They are numbering 108,387. With Jesus Ch::ist certain to improve upon acquaintance, for Commander, the Word to teach, and they have a story to tell which is and the Spirit to inspire, what glorimany-sided and wonderful. A few ous victories the present century will illustrations will suggest some of the record! benefits certain to follow from an hour's examination of the missionary As to the harvest-this can, very statistics of the year just ended. inadequately, be set before the eyes by figures. Almost 2,000,000 communi- Even among the intelligent friends cants are found in the mission churches of missions, the view is apt to be nar- (a number rivaling the population of row and seriously defective, because Massachusetts, _Iowa, Georgia, or confined to the doings of a single Tennessee), and of these upward of society or denomination, as tho that 140,000 were brought into the Chriswork covered the entire field of the tian fold last year. The Baptists lead Gospel abroad. In these general tables with 130,902, three British societies is an opportunity to see how our follow each with more than &>,000, neighbors of other ecclesiastical names and then come three American sociare performing their part of the great eties (Methodist, American Board, task. We may learn in what fields and Presbyterian), each with more they are at work, with what force, anti than 50,000. Think of it-enough with how great results they are members were received last year to cheered. The summaries also indicate constitute 1,400 churches each with what proportion of the world is being 100 members! Finally, in the almost cared for by America,' what belongs 30,000 mission schools upward of to Great Britain, Germany, and other 1,250,000 boys and girls are receiving Protestant lands. From the final sum- Christian instruction. If to all this mary we learn what Protestant Chris- were added the results of industrial tendom is doing for the hundreds of and medical missions, surely nothing millions of the 'L1!~evangelized. approaching to "failure" could be charged. More particularly we note the amount of money contributed annually For the sake of comparison the figfor the universal spread of the king- ures for several years are given, and dom-over $21,000,000, with more from these we learn that since 1895 than $2,500,000 additional given by the total receipts of the Societies have the native churches in the foreign increased from $15,165,972 to $23,-

977,507, the missionaries from II,765 they drove into the country to look at to 18,7Il, native helpers from 55,IIS a. glPSY camp, and, standing in his carto 89,678, the total of toilers from 66,- nage, Mr. Sankey sang. A little gipsy 883 to I08,389, communicants from boy climbed upon the carriage wheei 995,793 to 1,979,990, and the pupils and begged him to sing again. Laying from 186,002 to 1,256,288. Surely his hand on the boy's head, he said: these results are encouraging and are "God, make a preacher of this boy."

causes for thanksgiving. It is not by That boy, now known as "Gipsy"

man's might or power that they have Smith, was afterward converted, left been attained, but by the power of the band and began to work under God. What might not be accomplished William Booth. He knelt at the bed- if the whole .church were wholly sur- side of Mr. Sankey, and related the rendered and if all our time and tal- circumstances of their previous meet- ents and substance were used in fur- ing. Mr. Sankey remembered all thering the cause of Christ Jesus our about the camp, but had never known Lord! till now who was the boy he blest.

OUR PROGRAM FOR 1907 Once more, placing his hands on the The editorial plans for the coming gipsy's head, he, with tears, blest year cover the entire field of missions his work.

at home and abroad. Every effort will THE MISSIONARY CHANT be made to secure articles, accurate, The first edition of the "Missioninteresting, powerful and up to date. ary's Call" was exhausted some time Emphasis will be placed on missionary ago and the demand has been so great work accomplished and the methods that we have reprinted it on heavy found most successful at home and paper. This is a soulful and musical abroad.. Some of the subjects and au- chant, written seventy-five years ago thors arranged for are noted in our by Nathan Brown, a missionary to advertising pages. The same general Burma. It may be had at three cents scheme of monthly topics will be fol- a copy, fifteen cents a dozen, or one lowed as last year, but subjects of dollar per hundred. present interest and' importance will be given the precedence. There is no- HOW FAR MAY WE COOPERATE?

where to be found a force of mission- To those who, on principle, j;al- ary writers so able and well known as ously guard what they regard as im- that gathered in the list of contribu- periled and fundamental truth, the tors to THE REVIEW. We believe that question of' the limits to be set about- our friends will be glad to join us in practical cooperation with others of making THE REVIEW more widely loose and dangerous views, is one oc- read and more largely used in extend- casioning at times no litt1e perplexity.

ing the Kingdom of God. There are some objects which are tet:med "philanthropic," like the pro- MR. SANKEY AND '0 GIPSY SMITH " motion 'of temperance, social purity, Even our half conscious acts, done sanitary conditions, popular educa- tion, and the like, which may and for God, have a reward. Ira D. Sankey, the singing evan- should enlist both interest and aid gelist, now blind, and "Gipsy" Smith, on the part of every citizen, whatever the English evangelist, when the latter his religious or denominatiottal views. was conducting revival meetings in Vendell Phillips, himself an evangelical Brooklyn, met, for the first time in believer, joined hands for many years twenty-five years, at Mr. Sankey's with very heterodox associates be- home in Brooklyn. When Moody and cause, like Garrison and Theodore Sankey were holding revival meetings Parker, they were sound on the ques- in London a quarter of a century ago, tion of emancipation.

MISSIONARY

MISCELLANEOUS ease is self-denial. Theodore Parker Treasures Galore I states the truth: "Christian missions would be worth all they have cost if This phrase aptly· describes the they had done no more than to give wealth of missionary literature which the world an Adoniram Judson." at small cost is put within our reach Edward Everett Hale has recentlv to-day. We are ennched beyond all said: "A careful and wise observer of comparison with former generations New England life in the first half of by the books, magazines and reports ~he last century, used to say that the , containing addresses, essays, ;;tatistical missionary movement which began data, reminiscences, biographies, his- with Judson's enthusiasm should be tories, and other papers dealing with gratefully remembered by us here, not foreign missions. The handbooks on simply for the good it did in India, but China, Japan, India, Polynesia, Africa, by its enlargement of our life at home. and other countries, which have been The historian of the century can not issued within the past few years stand fail to see that, side by side with such alone in their scope, importance, and interest in other lands thus excited, value. They give us accurate informa- there came in the healthy gospel of tion, beautiful maps, adventurous in- self-forgetfulness." cidents, character sketches, outline Modem Money Madness studies of pagan faiths, and visions of victories already won, and prophetic "This nation has gone money mad.

glimpses of triumphs yet to be gained, For ten years this la,nd has enjoyed which gather up in compact array and material wealth and prosperity such in attractive style nearly all that can as the world has never before seen, be known, in brief, of the command- and during ,that time this madness has ing themes with which they deal. No come upon us in full force. We have former generation had anything like forgotten the commandment 'Thou such an advantage as we possess in shalt not steal,' and we are taking the our recent and standard tracts, book- position that it does not matter how lets, and volumes which picture the money is obtained so long as it is got.

present condition of those portions of We. can not continue in this road in- the globe which are occupied by the definitely and secure the continuance pioneer forces of Christ's marching of free institutions. The dangers of and conquering army. It is more than peace will destroy this country at the a blunder for a teacher, parent, or present rate, just as certainly as might pastor, to ignore the amazing intellect- a disastrous war."

ual and spiritual treasures embodied So says one of the greatest of Amer- in these publications. They contain a ican governors and statesmen in a surpassing amount of material where- recent address. They are words to be with zeal may be aroused, and Chris- pondered carefully.

tian enthusiasm kindled, and sermons S01l!.ething Vastl" Better Than Money may be illustrated, and the Church summoned to its duty to this enter- "The value and power of money, prise.-The Presbyterian. tho great, are heavily discounted by the fact that it is negotiable only here, How Missions Benefit CluiJtendom and for a very limited time. We con- Jacob A Riis says that he once starttly forget that we shall soon all "growled" against fGreign missions, .be in a country where gold has no like many others who know no better. value, diamonds no use, luxury no He writes that now he has learned that meaning, financial power no influence "for every dollar you give away to or control; where the widow who gave convert the heathen abroad, God gives two mites, which was all her living, you ten dollars' worth of purpose to may stand higher than many a mil- lionaire."-DR. JAMES STEWART} Misdeal with your heathen at home." The antidote to the poison of selfish sionary in Africa. Habita of Giving The growth of this body is phe- nomenal. Thirty-three years ago, When John Wesley's own income Frances Willard, and Mrs. (Judge) was i30 a year he gave away i2; when Thompson led the crusade against f60, he gave away i32; when f120, drink and dram shops, amid a storm i92. Mary Fletcher, the widow of the of ridicule and opposition. Now, after Rev. John Fletcher, never spent more the lapse of a generation, from pole than £5 a year on personal expenses. to pole and rising to setting sun, the During her last year, her expenditure Union has its organized membership, On apparel amounted to 19s 6d; her and there is progress by strides. The gifts to the poor amounted to nearly mission boards all welcome this Union f182. Vere Foster spent in works of as cooperating to promote purity, etc., charity and benevolence more than as well as to prevent drink from iniI20,000, yet kept his personal ex- vading mission fields, as among the penses under iroo a year. Thoreau native races of Africa. The "Loyal built for himself a wooden hut, 14 Temperance Legion" numbers half a feet by 18 feet, in Walden Woods, and million youth among its soldiers, and dwelt in it for two years.. in every direction the best work seems to be doing. We thank God and take Varied InOuencel to the Missionary Decision courage.

The experiences of the newly-ap- A Huge Temperance Petition pointed missionaries form a rare commentary on the variety of ways in Women of all nations have again which God reveals to us his plan for rallied about the great "World's Petiour lives. In one case it was the faith- tion" of the W. C. T. U., which the fulness of a Sunday-school teacher, world's officers are arranging to send which after many years now bears to Japan. The keenest interest is fruit in this offering of a life. One shown by the Japanese- Christian temwas consecrated to the missionary perance workers who are eagerly excause by her mother even before her pectant, and are making great plans birth, and the mother's prayer has fol- for a suitable demonstration when the lowed her through the years. One gigantic petition shall have arrived in tells of early visits of missionaries in their capital. the home, and the remembrance of sitting on their knees listening to stories It is 22 years since Frances Willard of life and work among the heathen. framed the words of this notable pe- Another heard the call in the appeal tition, which (after outlining the disof a missionary secretary. Still an- grace and misery entailed by alcoholic other was led into the foreign mission and opium indulgence, and emphasiservice through articles in a magazine. zing the responsibility of nations in Yet another traces the decision back spreading these vices for the revenue to a children's mission band. And so derived) declares: we might go on. No two experiences were alike; no two calls came,in the We therefore come to you with the same way.-Baptist Missionary Mag- united voices of representative women of azine. every land, beseeching you to raise the standard of the law to that of Christian AMERICA morals, to strip away the safeguards and sanctions of the State from the drink The Women's Chris&n Temperance Union traffic and the opium trade, and to pro- tect our homes by the total prohibition A body of 1,000 women, represen- of these curses of civilization in ,all the tatives of 300 times as many more in territory over which your government over 50 nations, met in October last extends. in Tremont Temple, Boston, uplifting as their banner: In 1884 the petition was presented to the International Temperance Con- "TEMPERANCE FOR THE INDIVIDUAL; gress at Antwerp, Belgium, and in 1895 it went to Washington, where its PROHIBITION FOR THE STATE."

GENERAL MISSIONARY

sweeping yards decorated the great the number of contributing parishes convention hall seating 7'(xJO persons, have more than doubled during the and during a three days' demonstra- five years in which the apportionment tion, in which Miss Willard was the plan has been in use. Aside from the leading spirit, the petition was pre- $8II,402, the board received during sented to the Chief Executive of the the year $101,172 in legacies. United States, President Cleveland. Mis.ionar;y Deputations Federation of City Miasions Drs. C. C. Creegan and A. N. Hitch- The National Federation of Gospel cock are to make a joint tour-they Missions was organized a few months sailed October 2o-after an expeago, and has grown so rapidly that its rience of nearly 20 years in mission charter roll now includes the names work as secretaries, and are to visit of the superintendents of a majority the stations in Austria, Bulgaria, and of the leading missions throughout the Central Turkey, going via Cairo to country. India and Burma, China, Japan, Phil- ippine Islands, and Hawaii. Their The object of the federation is a tour covers eight months and should practical working national union of be followed at every step by devout the superintendents and leading work- prayer. It was only last June that the ers of all Gospel and rescue missions, seventy-fifth anniversary of Dr. Wilto enable the united missions to take liam Goodell's arrival at Constantiadvantage of every opportunity for the nople was kept, and this visit will be advancement of Christ's Kingdom. The well timed, especially in Turkey. federation will be a medium of public enlightenment concerning the missions The American Bible Society has and their work, and thus by giving na- also commissioned one of its corretional publicity to these matters, to sponding secretaries, Rev. John Fox, strengthen the missions and open to D.D., to visit its important agencies in them a wider range of usefulness. In the Far East, especially those of no sense is the federation to usurp any Siam, Laos, China and Japan, and to of the powers or functions of a mis- represent the American Bible Society sion, or to interfer·e with its manage- at the Shanghai Conference of Misment or the sources of its support. sionaries in the spring of I 907. Doc- Every mission in the federation con- tor Fox left New York on the 20th tinttes to exercise the right of self-gov- of November, will go by way of Lonernment in its own affairs as hereto- don, Paris, and Madrid, and later exfore.* pects to visit India, the Straits Settle- ments, Siam and China. It is hoped Epiacopal Missionar;y Gains also that he will be able to meet the agents in Korea and Japan. The report just recently submitted by the Episcopal Board of Missions American Friend.' Millionar;y .Conference shows great gains over last year, which appear in a surplus of $82,000, The first general Foreign Missionwith a corresponding reduction in the ary Conference of Friends in Amerdeficit. The parish offerings had an ica met in Richmond, Ind., on October increase of $21,676. The children in 24th. Forty-six delegates, and all of the Sunday-schools gave $135,292, this the six missionaries, were in attendbeing an increase of $12,908. The sum ance during the sessions, representing" of $98,240 was donated by the woman's everyone of the organizations inauxiliaries, and individual members cluded in the call of the conference. donated $14,491. This was an increase over last year of $12,382. Contribu- Through a nominating committee, tions from parishes and missions and. consisting of one member from each delegation, the following officers were * All applications for membership should be made chosen to serve the conference: Chair- man, William C. Taber, of New York to the Secretary of the Federation of Missions1 21 N. Clover Street, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.

Yearly Meeting; Vice-Chairman, Ed- home and foreign m.issionary work. gar H. Stranahan, of Wilmington The meetings opened at nine o'clock Yearly Meeting; Secretary, Mary in the morning, and continued all day Morton Haines, of the Foreign Mis- and evening, excepting intermissions sionary Association of Friends of Phil- for lunch and dinner. The first dav, adelphia. Monday, was preparation day, and was considered under three heads, one for Valuable papers, relating in general each session: "The Bible Basis of Misto plans for a closer union of the for- sionary Work," "Helps and Hineign mission organizations of Amer- drances," and "Entering the Open ican Friends, were read, and as a re- Door." sult of the discussions which followed the reading of these papers, the con- Tuesday's session was devoted to ference, at its final session, accepted home missionary work. "City Misthe report of its Business Committee, sions," "Aliens or Americans," "The which outlined the plan of union and Country Church" and "Needy Amercooperation. ican Fields," w .e among the topics discust. Methodisu' Missionary Appropriations W ednesday'g session was devoted At the recent meeting of the Gen- to foreign missionary work. "World eral Missionary Committee there was Evangelization," "Race Reform," found available for work in the foreign "Needs and Opportunities Abroad," field $852,093, which sum was divided "Industrial Missions," "Medical Misas follows: sions," "Educational Work," and "Evangelizing Our Generation," were Increase considered. Europe .•.••.•.•.•……•$152,446 $8,000 South America •………. 93,567 5,000 The last day was Conference day, Mexico ……………… 58,900 3,000 when the delegates considered "StUdy Africa •……………… 45,642 2,400 -Pray-Give-Go; Forces at Work; China ……. ,……….. 144,643 7,800 and Unto the Uttermost Parts." A Japan ………………. 62,500 . 3,200 number of conferences were held, and Korea ………………. 28,465 1,525 mission study was considered, and Southern Asia ……….. 205,930 10,800 all the plans and methods for success- ful work for churches, Sunday-schools, Total for work ……….$792,093 $41,725 women's societies, and young people's Property .••……….. 60,000 • societies were discust.

$852 ,093 The success of this Conference wag This ill exclusive of upward of so encouraging that it was deemed $616,000 gathered by the Woman's wise to arrange for a permanent or- Board of that Church. Immediately ganization, to be called "The Interafter this committee adjourned, Secre- denominational Missionary Federatary Leonard with Bishops Thoburn tion." and Oldham sailed for India to be present at the approaching semicentennial of the India Mission.

A New Missionary Federation Salvation Army Headquarters Opened The Young People's Interdenomina- The People's Palace in Boston, a tional Missionary Conference at Oakland, Calif., was held from October building costing $240,ooo-having a IS to 18, in the First Presbyterian public hall, social parlors, gymnasium, Church. A similar conference was baths, free medical, legal and employheld three years ago, at which 2,500 ment bureaus, a restaurant, 267 sleep·· delegates were present, and through ing rooms and stores-was recently which the missionary work of the coast dedicated. Ex-Governor Bates prereceived a great impetus. sided. Rev. Drs. A. H. Plumb and Edward Everett Hale brought the con- All denominations were fairly repre- gratulations of the clergymen of the sented on· the program. The four city. Commander Eva Booth brought days' sessions included every phase of congratulations to Colonel Evans, head

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the local Salvationists, for his great £46,000 more than last year; the Bi- achievement. ble Society's receipts have risen more than £12,000; contributions to the Dr. Wilfred Grenfell Decorated London Missionary Society have ad- vanced to the extent of £17,000; the The roll of one of the great Orders Wesleyan Missionary Society has an of British chivalry has been honored increase of about £2,000; the U ntted by a name that will stand well among Free Church of Scotland has also ad- those of the greatest that bear it com- vanced about £2,ooo–its income is the pany. Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell, the second largest of all the missionary great missionary of Labrador, has been societies, following the CM.S.; the made a companion of the Order of St. Established Church of Scotland has Michael and St. George. The honor be- increased by about £6,000; the South stowed by King Edward is a worthy American Missionary Society has recognition of the services and self- raised nearly £3,000 more than last sacrifice of a man who has carried the year; the English Presbyterian Mis- Gospel to the people of the bleak coasts sion has advanced more than £1,000; that stretch to the frozen north for a the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission thousand miles above the Gulf of St. has increased by about £1,700. Law(ence, and to the countless fisher- men of the fleets of many countries The Church Missionary Society re- that sail along the shores during the ports a list of 167 men and women summer months. who sailed in October for their fields of labor. Of these Il7 were returning The Order of St. Michael and St. and 50 were going out for the first George was founded by the Prince Re· time. Of the latter number 16 are or- gent, afterward King George IV., in dained, 4 are wives, 6 go out to be 1818; to commemorate the British pro- married to missionaries already in the tectorate over the Ionian Islands. field, and 20 are single. The regions to which they were destined are Yo- The Labrador Missiori was estab- ruba, Niger, Hausaland, British East lished thirteen years ago, after Doctor Africa, Uganda, Egypt, Palestine, Grenfell had examined the conditions Bengal, United Provinces, Central surrounding the fishing fleets, and the Provinces, and Western India. coast country and its inhabitants. The mission was placed under the Royal Union of Methodist Churches National Mission to Deep Sea Fish· ermen, in which Queen Victoria took The movement for the union of three a warm interest. of the smaller Methodist Churches of England-the Methodist New Con- The work is one of the most heroic nexion,' the Bible Christians, and the in the history of missions. In its ser- United Free Methodists-is now com- vice, in the first twenty-two years of pleted. Yet the three will act as sep- its existence, fourteen ships, with their arate and distinct churches for another crews, were wrecked in the fearful year. Next summer the conferences wintry gales that sweep the icy wa- will meet as usual-not to do the busi- ters of the North Atlantic; but as ness as usual, but to wind up their . brave men have gone brave men have affairs in accordance with the ar- taken their places, and the work goes rangements mutually agreed. upon, on with increasing vigor and increas- and then adiourn; or, rather, having ing results. accomplished their allotted task, cease to exist as conferences. Thejr repre- EUROPE sentatives will meet in September in the first conference of the United Growth in Gifts to Missions Church, when the union will be le- gallyand formally constituted, and the The reports of the British'societies new conditions will come into force. for the past year 'are generally encour- aging. The Church Missionary Soci- ety has had a regular income, beyond supplementary work, of .£382,000,

The name of the new church will be plied for Christian instruction, but "The United Methodist Church." only 35 attended the classes. Seven- teen of these inquirers were baptized. Baptist Growth ip Denmark and it is worthy of mention that all were s'elf-supporting and several oc- In I839 Rev. 1- G. Oncken baptized cupied good positions in society. Eight children were also baptized, and the eleven persons in Copenhagen, and congregation of the Messiah Chapel the first Baptist church was estab- in Berlin numbered 42 Hebrew Chrislished. In 1845, tho fierce persecutions tian communicants. The Society oc- had raged against them, the Baptists cupies an important field, and we hope had increased to 300. "By 1880 the that it will soon enter upon more ag- number of the Baptists had increased gressive work than heretofore. to 2,I80 and since then the work has made steady progress. Since I899 Wo Upon Wo in Russia there has been a college for Baptists, both young men and women. This The bloody aftermath of the revoluhas about 40 students, who receive a tion in Russia is shown in the report thorough education. A Baptist publi- that the Russian government, in recation department was opened in I903 pressing the uprising in the Baltic in Copenhagen, which issues, among provinces from December 14 to Febother things, the weekly denomina- ruary 14, hanged 18 persons and shot tional paper, Evangelisten, the Sun- 62I; 320 were killed in army encountday-school weekly, and small books ers, and 251 were flogged; 97 farmconcerning our creed and mission. houses, 22 town dwellings, 4 schools, The total number of Baptists in Den- 2 town halls, and 3 dub-houses were mark reaches now about 4,080 mem- burned. This, however, was a small bers. The Sunday-school work is part of the loss of human life during flourishing. It numbers 4,740 scholars the revolution. The prisons are still and 340 teachers. full of those who will yet be punished for their connection with the uprising. Berlin Society for Promoting Christianity How many really lost their lives will perhaps never be known, but the num- Among the Jews ber will doubtless be not far from 100,- 000. The annual report of this great Society, which is connected with the The Conflict in Papal Land. Evangelical (United) Church of Prussia, is a most interesting document and Is it no sign of the times that in deserves attention, because the mis- Europe, and at the same time, two nasionaries are at work chiefly among tions once reckoned among the bulthe cultured Jews of the European warks of Romanism, should be boldly continent. We call especial attention contesting Papal claims and daring to the statement of the report that the Papal anathemas! The situation in Jews in Europe are more friendly to- France has become familiar, and the ward Hebrew Christians than in years controversy is at its height. In Spain, past, because the writer's personal ex- the Concordat and the Liberal Cabinet, perience in Europe during the summer the priests and people and governing of 1906 confirms this. The Society has power, are at loggerheads. And these centers of missionary activity at Ber- are only symptoms of general unrest. lin, Posen, and Vienna, and supports The Jahrbttch or year-book of Pastor also a Hebrew Christian worker among Schneider, of Prussia, reports the the Jews in Northern Persia (since number of conversions from Roman- I906). The methods of its mission- ism to Protestantism in Germany as aries an~ radically different from those 66,000 in excess of the number who of American and English workers, but have from Protestant ranks defected especially recommendable in the cau- to the Papacy. In Austria, in half a tious treatment of inquiring Jews. The year 1905-6 was a most successful year. In Berlin alone 74 Jews ap-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE·

decade, 75,000 Catholics have joined will be given to conferences, committee Protestant ranks. Italy for over thirty meetings, and institute work, in four years has been the scene of conflict languages-French, German, Italian with the Pope and College of Cardi- and English.

.nals; and so the great fortresses of ASIA Roman Catholicism in all these lands Progress Even in Turkey.

seem weakened if not tottering. These items from a single issue of In Spain, the legislation designed to the Missionary Herald are full of en- couragement: relieve the country from some of the pressure of the Papal yoke threatens An American tutor is just arriving to make Protestant work difficult, if at Harput for work in Euphrates Colnot impossible. Two of its provisions lege whose entire expenses are met by are that educational work must not an Armenian in the United States. be carried on by religious bodies, a~d Provision has been made oy an Arthat foreigners must not engage 111 menian for the erection and support of a commodious hospital at Diarbekir in religious propaganda. Let us pray the Eastern Turkey Mission, all under that these clauses may be modified be- the care of the American Board. Anfore the bill, excellent in intention and other Armenian has provided funds in many of its provisions, becomes law.

World', Sabbath-school Convention. Rome for the erection of a gymnasium for Euphrates College, while still another . The next great gathering of world- is erecting a school building in Arabkir wide import to the Christian forces will for Armenian girls. be the World's Fifth Sabbath-school Convention, to be held in Rome, Italy, The collegiate institutions-Anatolia College at Marsovan, Euphrates Col- May 20-23, 1907. Committees in various parts of the world have already lege at Harput, Central Turkey Col- . large plans in process of development lege at Aintab, St. Paul's Institute at for the success of this convention. The Tarsus, International College at White Star Line steamer Romanic, Smyrna, American College for Girl, at Constantinople, Central Turkey Col- I 1,400 tons, has been chartered to take lege for Girls at Marash, and the Colthe American delegates from Boston legiate and Theological Institute at to Naples and Genoa, and will sail Samokov, Bulgaria-all are crowded from Boston, Saturday, April 27, and and overcrowded with students, and will be due in Rome, Thursday, May need funds for scholarships, enlarge- 16. Sabbath-school missionary meetings will be held at Funchal, on the ment, and running expenses. Turkey Island of Madeira, Algiers, in North- needs Christian leaders, and these inern Africa, at Naples, Genoa, and stitutions are training them. They probably at Gibraltar. ought to have the most liberal support. All of the educational work is most Delegates from Great Britain will prosperous, in that students and pupils go to the convention in two companies abound and the people pay liberally for -one overland, holding conventions these privileges. The fine girls' school in the larger cities in France, Ger- building at Aintab, which was burned many, Switzerland and Northern in the spring, is now practica'l1y rebuilt. Italy. The other section will sail from Liverpool and visit various ports on Jews Flocking to Paledine the Mediterranean, holding meetings With the removal of Turkish ob- and conferences as opportunity offers. structions to the return of the Jews to Committees in various parts of the . Palestine a larger number of Jews than world have already large plans in proc- usual have landed at Jaffa. The daily ess of development for the success of press gives notice that 5,000 Jews from this convention. The regular sessions Russia have within a few months ar- of the convention will be held after- rived and are settled on the plains of noons and evenings. The mornings Sharon and that efforts are being made

for further colonization. On the au- already be said to be the Lord of India, thority of the Rev. W. W. Christie in because His religion is the true relig- the British Weekly we note that "every ion of the human heart everywhere.

year fresh Jewish colonies are being One man said that personally he had established till they now number over no religion, tho he outwardly belonged 30, and that 'one-third of Palestine to Hindu society; but he had not the proper is again Jewish soil.' There smallest doubt that it was Christianity are over 80,000 Jews living mostly in and not Hinduism which held the the cities (7,000 are found in about future,. for Christianity promotes 30 colonies)." This same authority active, practical humanity, while Hin- states that "the Jews in Turkey are duism has nothing but theories about not subject to any persecutions or ex- it. He gave an illustration out of his clusive laws. Foreigners come under own experience: a man whom he the protections of their consulates, reckoned among his friends had re- which have considerable authority. fused to give him water to drink when Jews are not drawn for military serv- he was thirsty, because that would ice. . . . Actually there is nothing make his water-jug unclean.-Nordisk in the way of immigrants settling per- Missions-Tidskrift.

manently.in the country."-The Jew- A Revival in Tekkali. Ganjam District ish Era.

Doctor Hall's Lectures in India Rev. W. V. Higgins, of the Canadian The Rev. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Baptist Mission, writes that at last D.D., Barrows Lecturer from the Uni- their long-waiting has been rewarded versity of Chicago, has arrived in and the visitation has come. On the India. The dates of his lectures in the first day of the meetings the Spirit came in power. Wonderful days .fol- • principal cities are as follows: Lahore, October 20-29; Allahabad, lowed, and after "Sunday morning it N. W., November 2-12; Calcutta, 15– seemed as if the devil had gained the 25; Madras, November 28 to Decem- advantage and we groaned as we saw ber 7; Bangalore, December I5-2 5; hearts turn to stone. But before the Bombay, January 5-I3; Colombo, Jan- day was over, we were permitted to witness a remarkable manifestation of uary I 7-20. the Spirit's power. The whole au- The general subject of the course is "The Witness of the Oriental Con- dience was convulsed and for hours sciousness to Jesus Christ." The titles many were writhing in agony. When things had quieted down a little, the of his six lectures are: confessions began. What horrible sins Elements of Sublimity in the Oriental were confest ! In agony men would Consciousness; The Mystical Element in the Christian say, 'I shall die if I do not confess.' Religion; The Witness of God in the Soul; Practically the whole Christian com- The Witness of the Soul to God; munity has been guilty of wickedness . The Distinctive Moral Grandeur of the almost too terrible to contemplate. Mission agents have been living dread- Christian Religion; ful lives. What wonder that Chris- The Ministry of the Oriental Conscious- tians have been, in many cases, a ness in a World-wide Kingdom of Christ.

Will the Gospel Prevail in India? laughing stock among the heathen!

A discussion took place lately in the As the Lord looked upon our churches hall of the Christian Hotel in Madras, they must have been a veritable 'stench on the question, "Will Christianity in His nostrils.' The Lord has, in- ever become the religion of India? deed, come suddenly to His Temple Will Christ become the Lord of India?" and is cleansing it. Monday's meeting The speaker who opened the discus- was . glorious beyond description.

sion maintained that Christianity has Some who had confest on the no prospects whatever in India; but previous night could not get peace that Christ, on the other hand,. may or assurance of forgiveness. We were

GENERAL MISSIONARY

desperate as we saw them still hope- doubled, but many of them have not less, and we cried to the Lord for im- the trajniiIg necessary for the work, mediate deliverance for them. Almost and our training schoo!s should be kept instantly the Spirit came in great up to a high standard that all increase power and lifted these prostrate ones of numbers should mean an increase of out of their despair as we quoted text well trained and proved workers. after text to show God's willingness Some of the pastors of the four to forgive, cleanse, and keep. Present- churches are of the third generation of ly the meeting was overcome with the Christians, others of the second; and joy of victory, and we poured out our several are the sons of Hindu parents, voices in songs of deliverance." who have come through great tribula- tion into the Christian family. Several A Hindu Judge on the Bible were orphans saved from famine in our orphanages: These pastors are The Monthly Reporter of the Pun- represented in mission meetings and jab Bible and Religious Book Society share in the administration of the records the interesting case of a Hindu work. They are all united with the judge, a B.A. and also an LL.B., who pastors of the London Missionary Soin ordering some Bible text cards, ciety's missions in adjacent districts wrote the following: "I am one of the through an ecclesiastical union of the humblest admirers of the teachings of native churches. Lord ] esus Christ. My attitude to Him is one of profound respect and Another Move Toward Union I frequently refer to Bible for elevation of mind. I have therefore called Steps are being taken with a view to for these precepts in order that I the establishment of a united theomight, by hanging them up in my logical college for all the Protestant study room, receive the vigor and missions working in South India. The freshness of life that such sublime pas- idea is to supplement the existing desages can give. The passages given nominational colleges by providing an in the Sermon on the. Mount, the Com- institution at which picked men may mandments, specially the two great receive special training. The circular Commandments, passages relating to inviting the cooperation of the societies love with mankind, including the en- is signed by the veteran missionary, emies, do really elevate mind wherever Mr. Duthie, along with the Rev. ]. H. remembered." Without the slightest Wyckoff, of the American Arcot Misdoubt there are many thousands of the sion. more advanced Hindus in India who have a like attitude of mind toward the Tamil Chriltie.ns in Tmnevelly C!1ristian Scripture, and as the fetters of caste are loosened there will be an The district of Tinnevelly is about increasing tendency on the part. of the size of Yorkshire, and has a popu- ' such to ally themselves openly with lation of 2,000,000. The fourteenth those who confessedly follow the Bible annual report of the Tinnevelly CM.S. teaching. Mission statistics do not by District Church Council contains some any means show all the results of work interesting facts recording the progress being done, and aside from those who of the Church in that large district. became Christians great numbers of The Christian adherents number 57,- people are being affected just as is this 912, an increase during 1905 of r,I75; Hindu judge. the baptized Christians nUlJlber 53,724. It is sad to relate that during the year Coopere.tion in South Indie. 208 have had to be placed under Church discipline, and that 464 have The Rev. ]. S. Chandler, of South backslidden. There are in the district India, gave thanks for the 500 native 1,032 villages with Christian congregaworkers now cooperating with the mis- tions. Comparing these with last sionaries. Their numbers should be year's figures it seems that in 28 new villages people have placed them-

selves under Christian instruction ground can be placed under cultiva- this year. The spiritual and educa- . tion and the ground now under culti- tional needs of the Christians are vation must be reduced one-tenth an- looked after by a staff consisting of nually under penalty of confiscation.

39 Indian pastors and 715 catechists All persons using opium must be reg- and other. agents. Thirty-four evan- istered, and so must the amount con- gelists, supported partly by the Will- sumed. Only a registered person can iam Charles Jones Fund, are carrying buy opium. No one is permitted to on the evangelistic work in the district. begin the use of opium after the issue During the past 30 years the Christian of the regulations, and those now adherents have increased by nearly 50 addicted to the habit must decrease the per cent., the communicants by nearly use of it twenty per cent. annually.

100 per cent., and the contributions by Shops selling opium are to be closed over 300 per cent. gradually, and the opium dens are to The Metamorphosis in China be closed within six months. Furthermore, the Wai-Wu-Pu is A sagacious missionary statesman commanded to approach the British, ventures to suggest a possibility that French, Dutch, and Persian Ministers the Flowery Kingdom may yet sur- with a view to terminating the export prize the world by strides forward of opium within ten years. The time is fully as rapid as those of Japan since . well chosen for the issue of the regu- 1872. He instances such indications lations. The Press unanimously conas the abandonment of the queue by demns the opium habit and speaks conhigh officials, the imperial edict abol- temptuously of officials addicted to it.

ishing foot-binding-both features of A Hundred Years in China Chinese archaism; the promise of a constitutional government, the pro- Next spring, beginning April 25, posal for a new legal code, the decree there are to be ten great days in China.

that mastery of Western learning shall They are to celebrate in Shanghai the be a condition of civil service, the completion of the first missionary century in the Celestial Empire. It establishment of over 5,000 schools in was in 1807 that Robert Morrison, that one province, the decision to teach the heroic young Scotsman, became the New Testament in public schools, the first missionary to China. appointment of the Western Sabbath as a legal holiday, etc. Here is a vast Of what a distinguished company empire with over 400,000,000 people, was he the bold pioneer! We think with a high average of intelligenc'e, in- of Milne and Medhurst, of Bridgman dustry and skill as agriculturists and· and Abeel, of Williams, Parker, Boone, artizans, with a large body of literati, Lowrie, of Collins, Burns, Hudson turning to the Occident for the keys Taylor, Nevius, Griffith John, Kerr, to progress. What a time for prayer Ashmore, George Leslie Mackay, Gil- mour, Murray, Mackenzie-how the and evangelical effort! glorious list stretches out! We think China to Stamp Out Opium of the great mission press at Shanghai, Regulations were issued in Peking the schools and colleges, the triumphs on November 21, for carrying into ef- of medical missions, the missions to fect the recent antiopium edict. They the blind, the throng of glorified mar- do honor to the enlightened official tyrs in the massacres of 1870 and 1900.

whose patriotism, supported by the in- ;Ve think of the rapid transformation fluence of Viceroy Yuan Shi-Kai, of the entire character of that great prompted the edict. nation now going on, the splendid There are eleven regulations which harvest of a century of seed-sowing.

provide not only that the cultivation of Ah, how much they will have to review the poppy but also the use of opium during those ten days!

must cease in ten years. No new They are providing for 449 regular

I907] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

delegates. In addition, from many the great road deviates from the wa- lands a large number of distinguished terway, that also is lined with these visitors will be present, representing active witnesses for Truth." the great bodies of Christians, or brought there by their interest in mis- Realities of Religion in China sions without any special commission. -Christian Endeavor World. As I read of the ornate dramatic worship of Buddhism, with its beau- Fift7 Years Hence in China tiful temples and learned priests and costly idoLs; of the ancient worship On the celebration of the jubilee of of Confucius and its hold on the peo- Dr. Griffith John by the Chinese ple, and the wonderful power and in- Christians, he delivered a remarkable fluence of the Taoists, my heart sank. address, which he concluded in the Here are reiigions which antedate following stirring sentences: the Christian religion, with temples in every city, shrines in every nook And now I want to assume the role of and cranny. What can a man do with a prophet. Another 50 years, and there the simple teaching of Jesus, with will be no idols in China! Fifty years, no gaudy robes, no scenic worship and there will be no Buddhist or Taoist to attract the people, no ornate ritual, priests; or, if there are, they will be neg- no authority as regards this world's lected ;lnd poverty-stricken-their craft good? vanished. In 50 (or shall we say IOO?) years, I do not think there will be any -But I soon learned the lesson that foreign pastors in China.. Why? Be- God has not left Himself without cause the Chinese Church will have its witness, and that deep down in the own pastors in great numbers. There hearts of those who profess these may be no medical missionaries, because religions there IS a feeling after the students they are educating to-day something more real, more satisfy- may surpass their teachers in skill and ing, and that when the message is consecration. There will be a New China. proclaimed ,in the power of the Spir- If indeed the Church needs a foreign it, a response is always forthcoming. guide, then it will be for the Church to Moreover, when one turns -to the ac- invite a pastor to come among them, and tual reality, one finds, instead of not for the Church at home to' send any those lovely awe-inspiring temples, missionary to China. dirty, filthy places, overrun with rats and vermin, with idols rotting in China will be all changed. We older charge of· priests who are opium- brethren will not see this sight in life, smokers, immoral, illiterate, the verv but we shall look down on it from heav- en, and the little ones here to-night will byword of the people themselves. In"- see it and play their part in it. stead of an imposing ritual, we see a Great Progress in Western China few greasy candles and some incense burning, and hear a few priests chant- Rev. John Parker has recently taken ing their litanies-a meaningless jara journey of ten days, or 200 miles, in gon of sounds. Instead of that poa Sedan chair, passing through a suc- etical reverence for the dead that we cession of large walled cities, and sums read was taught by Confucius, we hear up as follows the impressions received: a few crackers fired at the grave, a few meaningless bows, a table set out with "But the thing that most impressed a few bowls of rice and cake and wine, me was that not one of these impor- but all inspired, not by reverence, but tant places, and few even of the less by fear-fear of the ill that the allimportant ones, was without its Chris- powerful spirit of the dead can wreak tian Church set right on the principal on the living, if certain forms and cerestreet, with a native preacher in monies are not observed. And these charge. It is a matter for devont dark superstitions have a hold on the thankfulness that now, from Shanghai people strong as death, and superon the coast, following up the great waterway of the Yang-tse, there is not a city of any size-including the larger market towns right away to the Tibetan border-but has its Protestant church or preaching hall. Also, where

stitions die hard; they did in our own or 5,436 conversions during the twelve country, and it is the same in China. months-an average of four hundred and fifty-three per month. One mis- REV. H. B. SUTTON, of Hankow. sionary baptized, last year, 1,027 adults and received 2,000 catechumens. A Chinese Official Account of Christianity He has under his care forty-five boys' schools with 919 pupils and eleven Another interesting feature of the girls' schools with 235 pupils. The ofpresent situation in China is the publi- ferings of the native church for all cation of a primer entitled, "Peace be- purposes last year were 19,842.46 yen tween People and Church," by the Pei· ($9,921.23). In the eight divisions in yang Educational Institute, and bear- Bible Study classes, 1,140 men were ing the imprimatur of H. K Yuan enrolled and of the fifty theological Shih-kai, Viceroy of Chihli. The students at Pyeng Yang, fourteen primer is the first attempt on the part came from Syen Chun. In this one of the official class to render a popular district eighteen new churches have and orderly account of the origin, de- been built and twenty-seven old ones velopment, and influence of Christian- enlarged during the year. There are' ity in China. Chapter three deals with now seventy church buildings in the "the treatment of foreign mission- province, all except two erected by the aries," and the treaty of 1843 is re- Koreans. The Christians of S,en ferred to as permitting foreigners to Chun district pledged 8,000 days for propagate their religion, and the clause special definite evangelistic effort last is added: "Afterward all the restric- spring. tions upon the propagation of the faith were removed." There are also 'fifty-six day schools, 1,119 pupils, receiving not one dollar The publication of this primer may of foreign money. There is not a be regarded as a remarkable "sign of native preacher or evangelist or the times," for the promulgation of teacher i.n the province on foreign right views concerning the missionary salary, tho three receive a small porand the legality of the Christian cru- tion of salary from foreign funds. sade is of the utmost importance, in For every American dollar invested in order to compensate for the evils the station, $8.01 have been given by which have followed the calumnies of the Koreans. May God be praised! the past. If the Chinese see that the Christian Church is looked on by. the Progress in Pyeng Yang highest authorities in China as free from suspicion of evil; that Christian- When' Rev. Samuel A. Moffett, ity is consistent with the highest pa- D.D., entered Pyeng Yang 16 years triotism; and that it is permitted by ago there was not a Christian in the law of the land as much as Con- the city. On June I, the morning of fucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism- his departure for' America, more than then the greatest difficulty will be re- 1,000 Christians walked three miles to moved from the path of the mission- the station to bid him farewell. Men, ary. women, schoolboys and girls sang Christian hymns, and 50 theological The Work at Syen Chun. Korea students came forward and through two of their number pinned on his coat Several years ago a missionary in silver medals as a token of love. There China said of the work in Korea: "It's is now a Christian constituency of a bubble." Five years ago it was dif- more than 5,000. ficult to gather an audience of one hundred at the Syen Chun church, The Men's Association of the Pyeng but this has now a membership of Yang City Church are about to erect J 435. The work in· the district has a new building, one member having grown in a year from ten circles to given a site. The work is carried on thirteen, from sixty groups to seventy- by a committee of 26 men, elected by eight, from 6,507 Christians to 11,943,

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the various officers of the combined is its sentiment: "Our church does not city churches. The building when belong to any sect whatever. It be- wmpleted will contain reading-room, lieves only in the name of, Christ, in study classes, committee room, and a whom all are one. It believes that all general mission agency. who take the Bible as their guide, and The new church in the northern part who diligently study it, are the servants (()f Pyeng Yang City, started with less of Christ and our brethren. For this ithaa. roo members, now has 250, and reason, all believers on earth belong to ;is 'Completing a building which will the family of Christ, in the bonds ot 11rold 400. The money for the building brotherly love." We recotlllhended 'Was furnished by the Koreans, more the above strongly to all the church than half of whom had not been six denominations.

months out of heathenism. Some con- SalV.tiOIl Arrn7 In JapAn tributions were as large as 500 nyang, equivalent to $500 in America, a half The Salvation Army have gained a year's income. firm footing in Japan, mainly because a number of Japanese have taken kind- At the Caroline R. Ladd Hospital, ly to their methods and shown enthulast year, there were 9,376 patients, of siasm in the work entrusted to them. which 6,454 were new cases. Doctor The mass of the people are more easily Wells performed 203 operations, and influenced by their own countrymen ibis assistants performed 153. In than by foreigners, and hence indige- Pyeng Yang and Seoul, as a result of nous agency is being freely used by rspecial meetings in February, there the officers of the "Army," sent out were 2,000 converts in twenty days. originally from England. The philan- thropic side of the organization has Proteatant MiJaiona in JapAn Of foreign missionaries (male and specially appealed to the Japanese, who female) there are 782 Protestants. Of see that practical good is being done..

native agents, connected with Protes- The Salvationists are about to extend tant missions, 380 ordained and 483 their organization in Manchuria, ar-.

unordained. In education, Protestants rangements being made for opening have 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 a branch from Japan at Dalny.

pupils, and 88 other schools with 5,884 The JapAn Bible League pupils, a total of 10,590. Protestant At Karuiznwa representative memconverts, 44,585. The "Church of bers of the various missions signed a Christ in Japan," embracing the con- cal for a meeting, August 22, to converts of six.Presbyterian missions, has sider the subject of organization of a I1,347, the Congregational churches, Bible League in Japan. At this time 10,578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai, the matter of organization was thor- oughly discussed, a committee ap- 10,238 ; the Methodist Episcopal, 5,894· pointed, and adjournment was taken The C. M. S. heads the list of societies to August 24, when the report of the in·number of missionaries-1J4. Next committee was read. the Methodist Episcopal Church (71), the American Board (69), S. P. G. The officers elected are as follows: (12), etc.-Mission World. President, Rev. J. D. Davis, D.D.; JapAnese Christians not Sectarian Vic@-president, Rev. W. B. Langsdorf, The first Protestant church in Japan Ph. D., Litt. D.; Secretary-Treasurer, was organized on March 10, 1872, in Wm. J. Bishop.

the city of Yokohama. It was com- The Constitution of the League posed of I I members. It was the re- states that the object is (I) to promote sult of 13 years of missionary labor thorough, reverent, and constructive by missionaries of various societies. study of the Holy Scriptures, and to This church began on the lines of the maintain the historic faith of the "Indian National Church," ignoring Church in the divine inspiration and church denominations. The following, supreme authority of the Holy :;:;rip-

tures as the Word of God, in all mat- ernment for the purpose of supporting ters of faith and practise, and (2) to a traveling hospital in the desert. As make accessible to all Christian work- is well known to travelers, Egypt is ers in Japan the best results of con- the home of eye diseases. The burn- structive Biblical scholarship, by the ing winds and flying sand have af- use of reviews, reprints, and transla- fected a large majority of the popUla- tions of important articles or books, as tion. A traveling ophthalmologic hos- well as by the preparation of original pital has, therefore, been put in com- matter, and by other useful means. mission. Doctor McCallan, of Lon- Membership is open to any sincere don, has organized the service for the disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ, who Egyptian Government, and already it expresses full sympathy with the is doing splendid service. When trav" above-named object. e1ing, it looks like a military caravan, but when the twelve tents are pitched AFRICA in some central place, where the desert routes cross, it makes quite an im- RailwlQ"s and Missions in Africa posing appearance. In the large tent operations are performed, and the The railway development in Africa others are used by the doctor, his as- has contributed in some degree to the sistants and nurses. Only during July, success of missions, but future railway when the heat is very intense, does the development, it would seem, will play caravan sMp. During this month, a much larger part in the multiplica- patients are treated in the government • tion of mission stations and the evan- hospital at Damietta. This new de- gelization of the interior than in the parture has met with a most grateful past. The dream of Cecil Rhodes of reception at the hands of the people. the "Cape to Cairo Railway" has been That they have immensely benefited by realized to a much larger degree than it is shown by the nport, which tab- most men believed when he first began ulates r8,943 cases dealt with during this stupendous work. The line being the present year.-Episcopal Recorder. now completed to the Great Victoria Falls of the Zambesi River opens a Moslem Converts in Hauaaland way of approach from the south; the line from the north from Cairo to Two educated Mohammedans in Khartum provides a highway over Hausaland have given up their sacred which messengers of the Cross find an books, have liberated their slaves, and easy access to the Nile upper regions. have profest themselves as Chris- tians. One of them came to Doctor A great barrier to mission work on Miller, of the English Episcbpal mis- the Upper Nile and in Central Africa sion, and said: "I see from your New has been overcome by a new railroad Testament that Jesus Christ does not just opened up from the Red Sea to allow slavery, so I have determined to the Nile. This line of 325 miles of liberate my two slaves." "What will railroad was built under a tropical sun you do?" "Oh, I shall take them to and in spite of great obstacles, in just the court on Christmas Day (I905) I4 months. The distance from the Red and give them their papers of freedom. Sea to the Upper Nile can now be cov- I choose Christmas Day because on ered in a few hours. Heretofore it that day our Great Deliverer came." has been a long, wearisome trir of about five days and nights from Alex- Presbyterians on the Upper Kongo andria to Khartum, by way of the Nile Valley, and part of the distance the The American Presbyterian Church trip was made by Nile steamers. South has three stations in the Kongo Free State, Africa-Ibanj, Luebo and A Traveling Hospital for Egypt Leopoldville. The I3 missionaries (9 colored) are assisted by 48 native A work of gracious helpfulness has evangelists who have been carefully just been inaugurated by the Egyptian Government. Sir Ernest Cassel pre· sented ~3uo,ooo to the Khedive's Gov-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

trained at Luebo, and the annual re- in the Basuto Mission, was first ,sent port states that there have been 2,180 additions of members by baptism. The forth to evangelize among the Bar-otse State refuses to grant concessions to people. Protestants, altho they are freely granted to the Roman Catholic mis- Tho the mission staff has alwavs sions, and "there seems to be a sys- been chiefly French, the missionaries tematic and determined effort on the have never taught in that language, part of the Roman Catholic missions but in Sesuto and English; the present backed by the favor of the State, to head of the mission, Mr. Dyke, is from occupy the territory in which the Pres- Scotland. The mission is really an byterian mission is operating." English effort conducted by French people. There are 400,000 Basutos, of Will the Kongo Horrors Soon Cease? whom 340,000 are still heathen. On~ aim of the mission is to. become as soon. It has recently been announced that a New York City company, with as possible self-supporting. To this abundance of capital behind it, has end they are not enlarging the Eubeen bargaining for months with King ropean staff, but employing native Leopold for a sixty years' lease of a preachers and teachers, of whom there large section of his Kongo Empire, in order to apply a new method of treat- are 450 now employed. There are 16,- ing rubber, and that a definite op- 000 church-members, 17,000 catechution has been secured. Tho mere money-making is the motive, it may mens, and about 12,000 scholars in the yet be taken for granted that torture schools. It is not only a "missionary and mutilation will not be known where Americans are in control. mission" to other tribes in South Africa, but is evangelizing its own Basutoland Mission people. The native preachers are only paid fI 5 a year, much less than is paid At a drawing-room meeting, held a by the European farmers in the few days ago in the north of London, Orange River Colony to a young raw the following interesting facts were Kaffir.-London Christian. given about the Basutoland Mission: It is an old mission" begun by two, Concerning Uganda Missionaries young Frenchmen at a time when the British .Empire did not extend so far, In Uganda Nates for August there The older departm~nt of the work is is a complete list of the missionaries n.early self-supporting, the Basutos who have worked in Uganda since the themselves giving between £4,000 and mission was started. In some com- £5,000 a year for its support. It is a "missionary mission." The Basutos ments on the list the editor says: were the first to take the Gospel to the Tongas and to Barotse-land. Since the inauguration of the "Nyanza . Their first missionary said that if he Mission," brought about by Stanley's facould cut off his arms and make them mous challenge to the Missionary, Societies. missionaries, he would. This was said in ~he Dpily Telegraph in 1875, there haye ' at a missionary meeting in Basutoland been sent out 143 missionaries by the when he returned. to report to his C.M.S.-I07 men and 36 women. people what he had seen. "We have talked enough," cried one of the Ba- Of the men there are now actively corl:' sutos; "it is time to give," and he nected with the mission only 49, including placed a half-crown on the table. As our Bishop. Of the remainder, 6 met with a result over .£500 was given, besides violent deaths-2 in Ukerewe, Messrs. cattle and sheep, and with this the late Smith and O'Neill, killed while defending beloved Pastor Coillard, then laboring Arabs there; 2 in Busoga, Bishop Hanning- ton, murdered by Mwanga's orders, and Mr. Pilkington, killed in the Nubian rebellion; one drowned in the Lake Victoria, Rev.

Martin J. Hall; and one, Mr. Stokes, in the Kongo State, murdered subsequently to his retiring from mission work. Others laid down their lives in various parts of the mission, the large majority of these at the south end of the Lake, Of this number not one has died'in Ugarida proper, thus estab· lishing its reputation for having a'ihealthY climate for a tropical oountry. Others hav~ retired from the Uganda Mission, and are filling useful spheres of work in the home- "At four o'clock in the early morn- land or in other parts of the mission field. ing," writes Rev. Charles Collins, The senior on the active list is the Rev. ]. "they left the church, but not to go Roscoe, who has completed over 20 years' home! No! they repaired to the man's service. house, and preached Jesus to him. God heard their prayers; He answered It is interesting to note that of the 36 their petition, and there and then gave women missionaries who have joined the them what they asked! On the spot, mission since women first came to the coun- the. man became a Christian, threw try in 1895, only one has left the mission away all his charms and divining im- during the period of II years that have plements, and with tears in his eyes intervened. And this is not a case of loss asked to be named Paoly (Paul)." to the mission field, but merely that of transference to another field. He has since been ill, but has been restored in answer to the prayers of The Call from the Sudan the Christians. He himself regarded the illness as sent by Satan to draw Bishop T.ugweIl, of Western Equa- him back to his old ways; but he has torial Africa, and his workers in the successfully resisted all temptation. field, have sent abroad an earnest appeal on behalf of the most populous OBITUARY part of the continent of Africa, Northern Nigeria, which has recently come Dr. Wm. K. Eddy. of Syria under the British flag. The Sudan lies south of the Great Sahara desert The sudden death of, Rev. Dr. Eddv and extends 3,000 miles from east to from heart disease near Sidon, Syria, (s west, reaching almost from the Red a great loss to the Syria Mission of Sea to the Atlantic Ocean; and indeed, the Presbyterian church. it touches on the west our mission work in Liberia. It is said to have Born in Beirut, Syria, March 31, a population nearly equal to that of the 1854, Doctor Eddy studied at Prince- United States. Roughly speaking, ton College and Seminary, and was one-half of its people are Moham- appointed a missionary to Syria in medans and one-half pagans. Its February, 1878. In 1885 he married transfer to the protectorate of Eng- Miss Bessie M. Nelson, daughter of land opens another great door to mis- the Rev. Henry A. Nelson, D.D., who sionary opportunity. The pagan tribes was for years the editor of the Church are askit1g for white teachers, but only at Horne and Abroad. a handful are available. Doctor Eddy was the eldest son of An All-night Prayer-meeting In Madagascar the late Rev. W. W. Eddy, D.D., of Syria. Born in Syria, he knew the One of the many powerful witch- language and customs of the people doctors among the Betsileo, who has like any native; universally beloved, long had great influence in this district, he was one of the busiest of the busy was a bitter enemy to the Christians, missionaries in that mission. Few trying by all means to belittle their knew the variety, extent and usefulwork and to prevent others from join- ness of this man of God. An associate ing them. has said that probably no one man would be more missed in that mission . The Christians of three adjoining than Doctor Eddy, and that it would villages determined to use against him be perhaps ten years before anyone the only weapon they possest- person could be found who would be prayer, and one afternoon at one able to take his place in that work. He o'clock more than thirty of them met leaves a widow and seven children. together in a village church and liter- His sisters, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy ally prayed for that man's conversion and Mrs. F. E. Hoskins, are well until four o'clock next morning! All known missionaries, noble women of through the night they prayed, their a noble family. one burden being, "Lord, save Razan Akombiasa !" No one who has visited the Sidon Mission could fail to be imprest with rally, and seemed to forget his own the great work that Doctor Eddy was ailments in the interest which he felt permitted to do. His labor is "not in in the hopeful changes now taking vain in the Lord." place in China. His friends had begun to anticipate for him a new lease of Bishop Schereschewlky. of Japan life. But on Saturday, September 25. he was found dead in the shallow This remarkable man passed away water at the beach. Like Bishop Ht;ber, on October IS in Tokio, Japan. he expired, in his bath, from heart Bishop Schereschewsky was born of failure. He was in the seventy-second Jewish parents in Poland over seventy year of his age, and the thirty-eighth years ago, and early came to the of his missionary life in China in con~ United States, where he received his nection with the American Presbyte- education. His remarkable linguistic rian Mission. Dr. W. A. P. Martin gifts were turned to special account says of him: "A Christian strong in when he entered the Protestant Epis- faith, he was in every sense a strong copal Churcn of America ;lnd offered man. To a bodily frame of uncommon himself for the mission field.· In China, he became the first· American muscular force, he added a mind of bishop of his church there and la- more than ordinary vigor. Keenly bored long and earnestly in her serv- logical in his mental habits, his favorice. A stroke of paralysis about twenty ite studies were theology and metayears ago forced him to relinquish his physics. It was this taste that led him episcopal office, but after a short visit to render into Chinese the great work to America he returned to the East, of Doctor McCosh on the Divine Govsettling down in Tsukiji, Japan, where ernment, a work which now that China he began the work which will render is waking from her lethargy, may yet him famous. serve to resolve the doubts and to con- firm the faith of her scholars." Deprived of the powers ot' locomotion and the use of his hands, he yet Dr. Arthur D. Peill. of China set to work to translate the Bible into Wen-Ii for the benefit of China's mil- The Peill family are missionaries, lions. Year in, year out, the devoted with father and mother in Madagastho sorely stricken man continued his car, and one after another of the chiltask and, after completing it, set to dren giving their lives to the same work on another translation of the service. One of the sons, Dr. Arthur Holy Book into the Mandarin tongue. Peill, has recently been called from the This finished, he began to prepare a scene of earthly labor. reference Bible in Wen-Ii, Mandarin, and other dialects and had reached the Doctor Peill had gone to Kirin, Gospel according to St. Matthew. Manchuria, when he was stricken down from typhoid fever, and he "Bishop, missionary, scholar, trans- passed away on October IS. Our symla.t:or, hero! A man for whom the pathy goes out to the devoted wife; Church may well thank God." Such to the stricken father and mother, who men are an honor to the roll of mis- are on a visit to China; to the brother, sionaries, and their lives have a value Doctor Sidney, who had undertaken a to the world apart from the sum total share of the work at Tsang-chou, and of what they have accomplished. is now left in sole charge of the med- ical department; to other members of Rev. J. L. Whiting. D.D.• of China the family; and to the friends con- riected with the Lon'don Missionary For some months before his death, Society, who thus lose a fellow labore'r Doctor Whiting had been in feeble so highly valued and deeply beloved, health; but at Peitaiho he appeared to THE PROPHET OF THE POOR. The Life Story THE .p.AqFlC IS~ANDERS: From Savages to Samts. Edited by Delavan L. Pierson. of General Booth. By Thos. F. G. Coates. 12mo. $I.50, net. E. P. Dut- Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.00, ton & Co., N. Y. 1906. ,net. Funk & WagnaIIs Co. 1906.

This is a very interesting story, in- One of the most interesting mission- terestingly told. The writer instinc- ary books of the season is this volume.

tively sees and shows the salient points The field covered is the theater of mis- of the life career and gives prominence sionary enterprise in the island world to the pivotal events on which history of the Pacific, the same that is cov- turns. He is an admirer, withotit ered in this year's text-book of the being an adorer, of William Booth, United Mission Study Course of the . and in his high encomiums' stops short Women's Missionary Societies. As of what is fulsome and excessive. The supplementary to the text-book, the all tone is reverent and spiritual and the subject matter of the "Pacific Island- effect can not but be uplifting. He ers" is of. the greatest value to soputs before the reader the whole story cieties attempting the study of the of the Salvation Army, explaining and island world. .

vindicating its method;' and portray- The emphasis is laid on the trans- ing its struggles and successes. There formation of native character under is profit for everybody who reads this· the influence of the gospel. These life- record, and docile souls will find them- stories, so simply told, give the strong- selves greatly stirred to go and do like- est confirmation of the value of the wise in efforts to win souls. work attempted by the missionaries.

The sketch of Pao, the apostle of S. H. HADLEY OF WATER STREET. By Rev. J. Lifu, of ~aihet, the first native of Wilbur Chapman, D.D. 12mo. $I.25. the New Hebrides to become a foreign F. H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1906. missionary, Thakombau, the mighty All who love souls, without regard chieftain of the Fijis, of Gucheng, pioto caste lines, will read this story of neer teacher in New Guinea, are thrilltwenty years in Water Street with ing documents in the story of the tearful eyes and an overflowing heart. Cross Victorious. Mr. Hadley was a spiritual genius. After long and intimate. personal To a rich biographical interest the friendship, we unhesitatingly say of book adds a wealth.of picturesque dehim that he was the greatest winner tail that will bring the land and the of the worst souls we ever met. He daily life of the people of the'va1;ious was glad to do work where' no one island groups into clear reliet The else had either faith or courage ade- Head-hunters of Borneo, the savage quate. Here we see his own early chiefs of New Zealand, the primitive profligacy, his thorough conversion, flock of New Guinea, the' cannibals of and his devotion to his Master; and Fiji, the coral islands of Micronesia, we learn some of the secrets of' his the dark savages of the New Hebrides, success. He was one man out of a the daily life in the Samoan and Hamillion. We know nobody just like waiian islands are all described in pichim. He was unique. The very trust turesque detail. A chapter that will he reposed in the untrustworthy was be eagerly welcomed by chairmen of the means of their restoration. If program committees in the study anybody can read this life without be- classes is that telling the life-story of ing better and nobler there must be James Wilson, that Ulysses of Palittle to appeal to or susceptible of cific missions, the much traveled and improvement. All the world is the adventurous captain of the mission ship Duff.-the life of this one man is poorer when such a man dies, but an illuminated missal of God's provi- heaven is richer. dential guidance: Considering its compactness, vari- THE LAND OF THE VEDA. By William BLltety of contents, crisp ~igor of. presen- ler, D.D. Jubilee Edition. 8vo, 564 pp. tation, abundance of IllustratIOn, and Illustrated. $2.50. Eaton & Mains, moderate cost, the "Islanders of the New York. rgOO. Pacific" is bound to prove one of the most valuable additions to a missionary This is a book written 35 years ago library dealing with Pacific missions. but not yet out of date. It is appro- priately republished in a Jubilee Edi- HELEN B. MONTGOMERY. tion to celebrate the founding of Meth- odist Episcopal Missions in India. It THE DOCTOR. By Ralph Connor. I2mo, was written by the founder himself 399 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. and contains his personal reminis- IgOO. cences of the land, its peoples, relig- ions, buildings and incidents of the. This latest tale of wild life in Ca- Sepoy Rebellion. nadian frontier towns begins weak and closes strong. The plot is more pre- Doctor Butler was an authority on tentious than the author's earlier nov- India and the Hindus, and the results els and the heroes are not so faultless. of his study and experience are excep- The love story is prominent and until tionally valuable. Subsequent volumes the final chapters there are not the have been prepared with different ends characteristics that have made Ralph in view and may be better fitted to Connor's name famous. In places the meet those special ends, but none are story is objectionably realistic. It more readable or more filled with facts seems as tho in "Black Rock" and and incidents such as intelligent read- "Sky Pilot" our friend had powerful ers relish. Doctor Butler was the sole tales to tell and told them well. These survivor in the Sepoy Rebellion of the later novels suffer by contrast, for they little band besieged on the summit of seem more to be manufactured to meet Ngui Tal. He tells the awful story a demand. "The Doctor" and his with graphic touches. Many other brother are, however, noble, self-sac- perils and persecutions are described rificing characters who show how men which give a vivid idea of missionary may be both good and great. life in India 50 years ago. There are THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST' OF INDIA. By Bishop James M. Thoburn, D.D. I2lTIO, also touches of humor and heart-stir- 291 pp. Map. 50 cents. Young Peo- ring appeals that reveal the rna? w~o ple's Missionary Movement, New York. accomplished so much for God m thiS IgOO. land of a million gods.

This text-book is for young people's The story of the wrongs of womanclasses and is prepared by one who hood in India, the progress of educaknows India from 46 years of expe- tion, the accounts of conversion of rience. The chapters divide the sub- outcasts and Maharajahs and Brahject systematically: and in brief c~n­ mins-these and countless other subdensed form describe the country, m- jects make this volume of permanent vaders, rulers, people, religions, cone and peculiar value to the missionary querors, missions, and ~robl<:ms. It library. is a volume of facts with httle opportunity to cover the skeleton with INDISCHE MISSIONSGESCHICHTE (A history flesh or inspire it with life. It we.I1 of missionary effort in India). Von fulfils its mission, however, as a baSIS Julius Richter. 446 pages, with 65 ilfor study. lustrations. Price, 6 m. C. Bertels- The appendices, including chrono- mann, in Giitersloh, Berlin. r9OO. logical table, bibliography, ~ules ~or pronunciation, etc., are complIed With Pastor J uliU3 Richter, 1he author a view to general use and ready ref- of the above book, is peculiarly well erence. The demand for this book qualified to write on missionary efis shown by a first edition of 75,000 forts in India. He is an author and copies. editor of missionary literature, a Ger- man authority on Evangelical Mis- sions, and, as one of the leaders of the Berlin Missionary Society, a man er has become familiar with almost all thoroughly familiar with the practical work of missions and its problems. that seems worth knowing concerning Some years ago Mr. Richter traveled extensively in India and published two Christian missions in India, when he books, "German Missions in Southern India" and "North Indian Missionary has finished the reading of the book. Journeys," which proved very interest- ing and helpful. Thus, in his history The illustrations are good and helpof missionary efforts in India, he writes with the great authority of a ful, but we would recommend to the man thoroughly familiar with his sub- publisher the addition. of a good map ject. To those of our readers who read of India that the reader can look up German we recommend the book as a the location of the different provinces valuable addition to their libraries. In its facts and figures it is thoroughly and places named. We know no book reliable and is not so overcrowded with statistics as some German books in the English language that gives the on missions are;' yea, we rather wish that it contained more and would have information concerning Protestant offered us a complete statistical table of the societies now laboring in India. missions in India that Mr. Richter's In the treatment of the immense material the book is clear and perspic- "History" offers upon less than 500 uous. The two chapters on "The Indian Mission Until the Entry of the pages. Evangelical Mission" and on "The Danish-Halle Mission" are both very RECENT BOOKS full and instructive. "The Development of the Evangelical Mission Dur- THE MIKADO'S EMPIRE. By William Elliott ing the Nineteenth Century" is less full Griffis. 2 volumes. Revised edition. in some parts, especially where it Illustrated. I2mo, 738 pp. $3.00. Hartreats the appearance pf the great per & Bros. 1906. English societies upon the field, but the author did apparently not intend DOCTOR ALEC. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, to give us a complete history of each 200 pp. Church Missionary Society, society. The chapter dealing with London. IS. 6d. 1906. "The Problems of Missions in India" is most instructive, while that on MISSIONARY CIRCLES. Programs for Mis- "Methods and Manners of Work" sionary Societies. Pamphlet. First shows the thorough fami1.iarity of the Presbyterian Church, Augusta, Ga. author with his subjects and is perhaps. the most valuable part of the MICRONESIA. Fifty Years in the Island book. His statements concerning mis- World. By Mrs. Theodora Crosby sionary schools and his proofs of their Bliss. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 30 cents. us-efulness must convince even the American Board C. F. M., Boston. outspoken enemy of mISSIOnary 1906. schools of their value and necessity in India. In the closing chapter THE ROMANCE OF MISSIONARY HEROISM. Brahma Samadsh, theosophy, the ap- By John C. Lambert. I2mo. J, B. pearance of Swami Vivekananda, and Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1906. the attempts at reviving Indian Hinduism and Mohammedanism are vivid- THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. By ly described, so that the attentive read- Rev. Wm. M. Imbrie, D.D. 8vo, 122 pp. 75c. net. The Westminster Press, Phil- adelphia, Pa. 1906.

THE YOGA. By Besseur Nath. Chandick. 8vo, 122 pp. Hoe & Co., Madras. 1906.

UNDER WHICH BANNER-Christ's or Anti- christ's? By Wm. Phipps. 8vo, 272 pp. 3s. 6d. Madgwick, Houlston & Co., Lim- ited, London. 1906.

JAPAN AS IT WAS AND Is. By Hildreth and Clement. 2 volumes. Illustrated. I2mo, $3.00 net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chi- cago. 1906.

THE MEANING AND MESSAGE OF THE CROSS. By Henry C. Mabie, D.D. I2mo, 295 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel! Co. 1906.

ISLAM: ITS RISE AND PROGRESS. By Canon Edward Sell. 9d. net. Simpkin, Mar- shal! & Co., Stationers' Hal! Court, London. S. P. C. K. Press, Madras. 1906.

PEARLS OF THE PACIFIC. By V. A. Barra- dale. Illustrated. 2S. 6d. London Mis- sionary Society, London. 1906.

KWULI, a South Sea Brownie Maid; CORAL ISLAND BROWNIES; PRIA, a Story of a Micronesian Girl. Three Leaflets by Mrs. Theodora Crosby Bliss. Woman's Board of Missions, Boston. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1906

TERMINUS OF THE GREAT SOUTHERN RAILWAY, LA PLAZA CONSTiTUCEON

CJ'he fMissionary Cf(e'lJiew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 4 APRIL, I906 VOL. XIX. NO.4 Old &ries New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES HUDSON TAYLOR'S STARTLING the Chicago Bible Institute, favors us PROPHECY with a complete history of this pre- diction, which should accompany, in .. BRETHREN, I HAVE A CONVICTION WHICH full, the prophecy itself, in order to I BEl,IEVE IS OF THE l,ORD, THAT, IN THE an intelligent conviction of its value. NEXT TEN YEARS, THERE WIl,l, OCCUR ONE The correspondence will be found in OF THE Bl,OODIEST WARS IN THE WORI,D'S the editorial department. HISTORY. IN THIS WAR RUSSIA WII,l, BE THE l,EADER ON THE ONE SIDE. THE SEN- SIGNAL EVENTS AND SIGNS OF GOD TIMENT OF THE CHRISTIAN NATIONS WIl,l, GENERAl,l,Y BE AGAINST RUSSIA. CONTEM- Turn to whatever quarter we will, PORANEOUS WITH THIS CONFl,ICT, THERE the horizon blazes with signal lights. SHAl,L BURST OUT A REVIVAl, SUCH AS WAS How few are watching them and read- NEVER KNOWN IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, ing their true significance! Is it in- AND WHICH SHAl,l, SPREAD THROUGHOUT deed possible to see their real, Divine THE WORl,D, TURNING MANY UNTO RIGHT- meaning without illumined vision? EOUSNESS. AND, MY BRETHREN, IT IS MORE- Elisha prayed for his servant: "Lord, OVER MY CONVICTION, THAT IMMEDIATELY open his eyes that he may see!" and FOLLOWING THIS MIGHTY OUTPOURING OF immediately that servant became a THE HOLY SPIRIT, THE I,ORD HIMSELF WIl,I, seer. The hitherto invisible guard of COME." angels that encompassed the prophet burst on his clarified vision. God sets These words are so remarkable, that, his signals on the historic horizon, but when printed in the December num- they become signals only to the clear ber of The Institute Tie, at Chicago, eyes of His own watchers.

as having been uttered by J. Hudson Certainly stupendous changes are taking place from sunrise to sunset, Taylor, in China, ten years before, and from pole to pole. Great upheavthey"created not only intense and wide- als, political and social; civil and ecspread interest, but led to careful tracing to their source, to see if they could be relied on as authentic.

Mr. A. P. Fitt, Mr. Moody's sonin-law, and successor in the work at clesiastical revolutions; battles of the tnea's groom, whom the goddess gave ages coming apparently to their hour to Sir Artegal-this Man of Iron, "unof decisive crisis. Do we read the les- movable and resistless without end," sons of history aright? And, if not, "swift as a swallow, and as a lion how shall we meet the duty of the strong," who bore in his hand a huge hour? No man can afford in these iron flail "with which he threshed out days an hour's spiritual sleep or sloth, falsehood and did truth unfold," he for the pace of events is at lightning was meant to represent Power, or the speed. A decade of years now sees Executive of a State. But suppose the changes that a century did not witness iron flail be used as the weapon of in the time of Alfred the Great, or a ignorance and bigotry! Talus, as a thousand years in the days of Abra- blind monster, laying about him with ham. wild fury, and heedless of what he lays low! Yet that is precisely the THE SUNRISE KINGDOM "Yellow Peril" of to-day-conscious energy, misdirected, uncontrolled, and Japan has in fi~ty years come out of furious with fanaticism and revenge. seclusion and hiding as a hennit nation, and taken her place among the THE LAND OF THE HINDUS foremost nations of the world. There has never been any like instance of India is, next to China, the "world" rapid progress. Forty millions of peo- of Asia. Twenty-five years ago Britple made the Chinese empire with four ain boasted of her 253,000,000 of subhundred millions, sue for peace, and jects in the land of the Hindus. How actually made the Russian empire, with long could an island nation of about over one hundred millions, stagger. as many people as Japan hold in sub- There is not a power on earth to-day jection that great Asiatic empire, if that would like to cope with the Sun- India was once roused? Britain is rise Kingdom. And Japan offers the deservedly proud of her great educagrandest opportunity for missions that tional system, in India, and its effectthe Orient supplies. If that nation, iveness in breaking the bonds of anso impressible, could be thoroughly cient superstition. But even idolatry is evangelized and made a missi~nary better than atheism, for atheism is the people, it might become the witness- mother of anarchy. Young Hindu stuing nation of the East, and mold the dents find the light of science making continent of Asia! their past religious beliefs untenable; but what if while they burn their idols THE CELESTIAL EMPIRE they do not find the true God! What if British civilization is only construct- China is awaking and becoming ing a new Frankenstein out of the fragconscious of her gianthood. When a ments of an exploded superstition~an sleeping giant does wake, everything educated community without a soul! depends on how he uses his strength. a monster with muscular strength, pas- It may be turned to constructive or sions of tropical heat, intellectual destructive ends. Which shall it be? acumen-and arming it with the keen- When Spenser pictured Talus, the est weapons of intelligence, but "no Iron Man, in his Faerie Queene, As-

I 906] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

breath of Divinity I" Powerful for 1884, saw sixteen nations represented to erect a new state in the valley of evil, but with no celestial motive, un- the Kongo—is the greatest disgrace of modem civilization, where nameless conscious of moral defect and deform- horrors are forever linked with the rubber trade, and due, not to native ity, because measuring everything by Africans, but to those who undertake their "development 1" Yet in Uganda, a purely mental standard, and, like in that same Dark Continent, there has been a transformation under the Gos- Mrs. Shelley's creation, using its ener- pel's power, that probably has for ra- pidity no rival in mission history. gies to avenge itself on the very power LESSONS IN GOD'S SCHOOL that gave it being. ' Here are a few of the Signs of the THE CRESCENT AND THE GREEN Times, and what do they mean? If FLAG we are not wholly blind ourselves to God's signals, they are a call-a chal- There is Islam. What a significant lenge-to two grand move.ments on factor in the world's annals. It is the part of His people-preaching and nearly thirteen hundred years since pra}'ing. Nothing but the Gospel can the first Hegira, and Mecca is scarce meet the crises of these various peoapproached. Nowhere is the Koran ples-controlling the Talus and indisplaced by the Bible, and the famous spiring the Frankenstein of the Ori- "Eastern question" pivots about the ent; turning Mecca into a Calvary, Saracen. No ruler is so hated as the and the Darkness of Africa into Day. Sultan, yet the whole world stands in We must send more men and women awe of him. Islam still counts its to the front, and we must give more 216,000,000. Its methods are Jesuit- money to furnish the sinews of war. ical for subtlety and secrecy, and rival Fifteen thousand missionaries, even the J anizaries for fanaticism and blind reinforced by five times as many naobedience to authority. There are tive helpers, can not cope with nine signs to the observant, that Islam is hundred millions of heathen. A palgetting ready for a new campaign of try eighteen million dollars can not aggressive warfare. Even now mis- even keep the work where it is, far sionaries that propose a conference as less provide for expansion. We must to work among Moslems, dare not an- not send a little band of workers into nounce publicly the time and place of the midst of foes, sixty thousand times meeting. as mltHY, and even then not keep open the line of communication! REALM OF THE DEATH·SHADE THE CALL TO PRAYER Africa is even yet the "Dark Continent." Exploration has let in light on If God's voice is just now emphasizher interior, but only evangelization ing anything, it is pra)ler. Less than can illumine Africa's moral state. Eu- four years ago, prayer circles began ropean nations are slicing up her territory among them, but it is in the interests of domain and greed-not, alas! for the Gospel's sake. And the Kongo Free State, over which we rejoiced twenty years ago, ·as the great International Conference at Berlin in

to multiply with strange rapidity and .. HAVE YOU CAUGHT THE PRAYER spontaneity. Always in history God PASSION?" has led His own supplicators to unite in definite prayer, when He was ready SO asks a prayer circular, recently to pour out new blessing, and during issued in India, and it is an all-import- these past four years there has been ant question. Of all the helps to a remarkable union for definite bless- world-wide missions, and world-wide ing-namely, a new and universal revival, prayer easily takes prece- Rain of the Spirit. dence and preeminence. Indeed, on that depend all the rest, going, giving, And with what result! In at least preaching, winning souls. This circuforty different widely scattered cen- lar urges frequent prayer, at morning, ters marvelous revivals have kindled, evening, noon; prolonged prayer, free unprecedented in power and results, from hurry and preoccupation; intense in the memory of man. Beginning in prayer, begotten of devout meditation Wales, then the fire began to spread, on poor India's need and the Gospel's not only in various parts of Great power. Britain, but almost simultaneously in fifteen or twenty places in the United That such prayer is the command- States; then conspicuously in India, at ing need of the hour, is plain from the between twenty and thirty points; then fact that, wherever great blessing is in Germany, Sweden, and Norway; coming in India, men are found who at various points in Africa, particular- have given themselves up to prayer ly Uganda, Livingstonia, in the Kon- in a new way. They have been led to go Balolo missions, and in Madagas- see that work-even Christian work, car; in Australia and Tasmania, in may degenerate into machinery, into some parts of China and Korea, etc. routine, and prove a hindrance instead Before these lines reach the reader, of a help to true service. One misthere will be other reports, probably sionary laid aside his studies of the making this list very inadequate. language for twelve months that he might absorb himself in the single In these days of naturalism, God matter of seeking from God both his is offsetting this awful tendency by message and his unction. He gave manifestations too obviously super- himself literally to prayer and Bible natural to allow of any human expla- study, and when, afterward, he turned nation. He is answering doubt by attention to the vernacular, he felt giving new proofs of its unreasonable- himself aided of God to master it ness. If the Church will only pray, with such rapidity as more than made and pray in reality and in faith, these up for a year's delay. In the Punjab, signs will multiply, and these revival prayer has wrought such change in fires will spread, and with resistless en- the lives of disciples, that even those ergy. Obstacles to the Gospel that no who can neither read nor write have power of man could either surmount won souls and taught others how to or remove, will burn up, melt away, pray, and four native pastors have and not only individual hearts yield come to such a new sense of privilege to Christ, but systems of error give in service as to resign all pay for their way before the Advance of Jehovah. preaching!

I906] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

This "prayer passion," thus urgently THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL pressed upon the attention of Chris- In 1806, five students at Williamstian workers a year ago, accounts for town, Mass., led by Samuel ]. Mills, the outpourings of blessing since, so meeting for prayer in behalf of misthat as this new year advances, the sions, and privately because of opposisacred flood is descending "in places tion, sought shelter under a haystack almost beyond counting 1" The reports during a thunder storm. That haycome from so many points that we stack is now commemorated by a marcan do no more than mention them: ble monument, but the event has its The Punjab, Belgaum, Neemuch, Sur- grandest memorial in the whole work andai, (Tinnevelly) Meerut, Bellary, of modern missions. On Jan. 23, the Penukonda (Aranlapur) Asansol, Be- A.B.C.F.M. began in fifty cities a nares, Ratnagiri, etc. Four marked campaign in behalf of missions, prifeatures appear: A deep conviction of marily to reach laymen. Dr. Arthur sin, even where the outward life has H. Smith, returned from China for been blameless; prolonged fasting and the purpose, leads the campaign. The intercession, sometimes for hours and exact anniversary is to be kept in even days; prayer meetings of new Williamstown in October. This whole spontaneity and power; multiplied movement should be accompanied by conversion, accompanied with deep prayer. emotion.

HOMAGE TO SATAN FALSE FAITHS AND THE CHRI.ST A poor maniac over in Michigan Dagon (1. Sam. v.) the Philistine has erected a statue of Satan in his God, was represented with a human front yard. He boasts being an infi- head and arms, and a dolphin's, tail.

del and the devil's good friend. Those In his right hand, a fish, head up- who know him are willing to admit ward; in his left, another, head down- that his conduct does not belie the ward. This ingenious emblem signi- character. fied that Aon-the abbreviated name, Some one adds, "We can not under- (Dag-aon-the fish-aon) began his stand the necessity of raising a statue course on land, in the east (the of stone to His Majesty of Hell. He front) figured by the human forehas monuments already everywhere, part; and ended it, in the sea, in the not excepting Detroit. Wherever west (the back) figured by the hind there is a wrecked life, or a blasted part,-the fish tail; that it reaches its hope, Satan has reared his monument. greatest elevation at the right hand The life deeds of no great one are in (south) as implied in the fish directed more evidence than are his. There is upward, and sank below the horizon, no hamlet in Christendom or heathen- at his left, (north) as expressed by dom that is not filled with his repel- the fish turned down. This is a curious lent effigy. A monument to Satan, in- symbolic expression of the 'supposed deed! We would subscribe to a fund universality of this pagan religion.

that would build him a tomb and help Yet, to-day, not a worshiper or temple hasten the day when he will be locked of this great Philistine god remains.

therein for at least a thousand years." But the Christ of God is marching on.

His Cross reaches its arms east and rule, would, of course, be the death- west and points to Heaven while it blow to missions. Nay, more, carried stands on earth. In Him, Heaven and to its logical conclusion, it would jus- earth meet, and from the rising of the tify the extermination of at least one- sun even to the going down of the third of the race, whose present con- same, His name shall be great among ditions, physical, mental, and moral, the nations. All other faiths fade out would perpetuate misery to themselves of human history, but the Gospel of and others, and to mere science pre- the Cross is winning new triumphs, sent an insoluble problem. The Word and before it every Dagon is doomed of God te.aches us that even animal to fall. life begins and ends with a Divine fiat; (Psalm civ.: 29-30) and that human SCIENTIFIC MURDER suffering is disciplinary, and that, as the assayer sits by, and watches the The recent discussions, in the daily metal in the crucible, lest, by a single papers, of the subject of Euthanasia- degree th'e heat exceeds its need, or the legitimacy of quietly administering is by a moment unduly prolonged, God a fatal dose of drugs, to those who watches the souls He purifies by sufare acutely suffering and can not ap- fering. (Mal. iii.: 3.) We can not parently be restored to health,-reveal withhold a solemn protest against this the appalling practical Atheism of the modern and atrocious doctrine. Were age. That it should be calmly argued it otherwise defensible, man, at his that human beings are thus deliber- best, is but a fallible judge of the conately to assume the responsibility of ditions justifying such an act; and to cutting life's mystic thread, when in sanction it by law or custom would be their opinion, consideration for the to put into the hands of the worst patient and those who attend upon and most unprincipled a terrific weathe sick demands it, is an astonishing pon of destruction. It would be improof of how little God is taken into possible to draw safe lines of disaccount as a present God. Life is His crimination, as to when and where gift, and it is His alone to take it. No such euthanasia would be permissible. man can tell when death is inevitable, The awful scepter of life and death nor when the ends of suffering are ac- must be left in Divine hands. complished. If such scientific murder is justifiable, so is suicide when life OPIUM PROHIBITED IN AUSTRALIA becomes intolerable. All the sacred sanctions which invest human life are Altho it means a heavy Ibss in gone, when such a theory is espoused. Practically there is no God-or He is revenue, all the Austmlian Sta:tes have too far off to be of use. Man becomes the victim of blind forces, which are prohibited the sale and growth of fatalistic. Science comes in, to act as the judge, determining when existence opium in their commonwealth. is no more worth the price of prolonging it. Such a theory, if permitted to Queensland alone cuts off an income of $80,000 yearly. This i,s a good ex- ample for vhe mother government to follow in her Indian Empire. .

~47 I

BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY ALEXANDER DUFF BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ALEXANDER DUFF AT THIRTY the commanding personality of his day. But farther back still, he re- This famous Scotchman not only membered how the preaching of ranks among the foremost missionar- Charles Simeon, passing through ies of his own century, but among the Moulin, his birthplace, kindled a reviforemost leaders, not over twenty in val flame that swept over the whole number, who have marched in the neighborhood. Among the converts van of missionary enterprise since the were those who became Duff's pardavs of Paul-such as Zinzendorf and ents, and never ceased to feel the Schwartz, Moffat and Morrison, Liv- sway of the seraphic Simeon's characingstone and Carey, John Villiams ter and words; and under their trainand John Wilson, Hepburn and Ver- ing the young child turned toward a beck, Mackay, of Formosa, and Mac- ministry of mercy and love. Thus kay of Uganda, Scudder and Riggs, the evangelistic ardor of Simeon left Judson and Martyn,-the princes of behind the kindling coals of a misthe Lord's Host. sionary spirit, which were kept glow- ing by the prayers and meditations of Duff was doubly a pioneer-the these young parents on the destitution first missionary of the Church of of a lost world; an example of the Scotland in India; and the leader in minute causes and seeming accidents the higher education of the Brahmans. to which a heroic life of labor may ultimately be traced as a stream to its He traced the inspiration of his mis- spring. sionary career to three notable men; first, Dr. Inglis, Convener of Missions Duff shone conspicuous as a misin the 5cotch Church, who twice pro- sionary orator, educator, organizer, posed to him the foreign field; second, author and editor. As an orator, he Dr. Chalmers, his teacher at Edinburgh, was unique, and will be known through whose great intellectuality and spirit- the ages as the great missionary aduality were fired with marvelous mis- vocate. His addresses were no models sionary fervor, and who was doubtless of graceful and elegant elocution. He had no rules, or, if he had, they could not rule him. He had neither studied the art of the declaimer, nor would 'have been accepted as a model in any school of rhetoric. Oratory has its code of laws, but he broke the whole decalog at once. His ges- tures were irregular, uncouth, spas- modic, awkward, and grotesque. His muscles shared his mental tension, and beCame rigid. He twitched the fore- arm, hitched the shoulder, swung his

long arm around his coat-tails, catch- him, oblivious of notes, in the fascina- ing and holding them up with the tion of his eloquence.

right, leaving the left free to do His mission tour in the United his pounding, this being his pe- States in 1854 is still vividly remem- culiar form of emphasis, or, as has bered by any survivors who heard been playfully said, of expounding him. He swept over the land like a his theme. prairie fire, awakening intense and He was a master of climax. His burning enthusiasm for mIssIons.

long sentences turned like a cork- Tho it was still the primitive pe- screw, boring deeper and deeper at riod of the young republic, when the every new turn and twist, until, as development of new territory absorb- when a cork is withdrawn, feeling ed attention, his addresses widened burst forth in tears, sighs, or shouts the horizon of his hearers, and gave of applause. such impulse to missions abroad as For hours he held his hearers en- has since been imparted by no single tranced and enwrapt, while his words speaker.

flowed as in a torrent of fire, sweeping In Scotland the work he did for everything before them like a volcanic missions in his home visits in 1834 flood. His marvelous memory, both and 1849, and from 1863, when he ready and retentive, was a field mar- was obliged to abandon India alto- shal, arranging facts so that, at his gether, was such as few others have command, they stood up in ranks and ever done. On Indian affairs and regiments to obey his will and capture Christian missions he was a first class the enemy. His brilliant imagination authority, and the service rendered to dared the loftiest flights, while avoid- the home Church was doubtless fully ing absurd and fanciful extremes; as great as to the vast Oriental empire and a contagious enthusiasm impart- beside the Ganges. He shone as an ed to his whole being an indescribable organizer, his immense influence get- glow and warmth which spread to his ting the Scotchmen into line and de- audience as fire kindles fire. veloping praying and giving to new He expended in speaking so vast proportions. But especially was· the an amount of vital force that his ad- effect felt in self-giving and the con- dress~s exhausted him sometimes to secration of family life, so that child- the point of peril; and yet he neither ren were begotten and bred for a roared nor ranted; it was not like missionary career. In his last address the thunder, but like the flash, or a se- before the assembly in r8so, his thrill- ries of flashes, of the lightning. ing appeal was probably without a To take down his speeches was next parallel, before or since.

to impossible: it was like trying to re- As to his methods of preparation, a port a sunset, or a display of aurora friend once confessed himself puzzled splendors, or a shower of meteors, or to understand how such finished and a storm at sea when cyclonic winds artistic oratory was possible in ad- lift mountain waves and heave water- dresses apparently impromptu. Duff spouts. The reporters found them- explained that when he had any par- selves resting upon their elbows, their ticular address in view, he first thor- mouths agape, their eyes fixed on oughly studied and mastered all the

I9<J6] BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

details of the subject, leaving to the cedars of Lebanon. It was scarcely moment the word-clothing of his three years after he had begun his thoughts. If, however, any parts re- work, before even the native princes quired special care and delicacy in and scholars gave it support and sanc- handling, he carefully went over them tion; and, when the disruption of the in mind, until even the forms of Scotch Church threw his college into expression took definite shape. other hands, identifying himself with His election, on two occasions, to the young Free Church, he started the moderator's chair was one sign anew, organizing on a larger scale his of his hold upon fellow believers in whole work, educational and mission- his native land. No man, since Paul, ary.

has done more to kindle and feed the He was warmly seconded in effort fires of world-wide missions; and as by Macaulay, and Sir Chas. Trevylyan, the result of his expressed wish and who gave as his opinion that the con- will, the property left by him was in- version of India will at last take place vested so as to maintain the "Duff suddenly and at wholesale.

Missionary Lectureship"-since filled "The country will have Christian by Dr. Thomas Smith, Sir Monier instruction infused into it by direct Williams, Dr. Fleming Stevenson, Dr. missionary education, and induced by Marshall Lang, Dr. Stewart, and oth- books of various kinds and in ers, including the writer. all the conceivable ways in which As a man, Duff blended the fervor knowledge is communicated. Then of Simeon, the fearlessness of Knox, at last, when society is completely sat- the force of Chalmers, and the fire of urated with the knowledge, they will Erskine. come over by thousands. The plan As an educator, he struck out a pio- is like undermining a fortress pre- neer path. He found many native paring for a collapse."

Hindus open to instruction, and his Bishop Cotton, of Calcutta, in his aim was, first, to undermine their su- Metropolitan charge, says: perstitions by showing them how un- "It was the special glory of Alexan- tenable and unscientific was the der Duff that, arriving in the midst teaching inseparable from their re- of a great intellectual movement, of ligion; and, then, to lead them to a completely atheistical character, he adopt Christianity as a substitute for at once resolved to make that charac- their abandoned faith. He was, there- ter Christian. When the new genera- fore, not a teacher of purely religious tion of Bengalese,-and too many, truth alone, but used the science and alas! of their European friends and learning of the Occident as a forerun- teachers,-were talking of Christian- ner to prepare the way for the Gos- ity as an obsolete superstition, Duff pel. suddenly burst upon the scene with New methods, like new coin, are his unhesitating faith, his indomita- handled with suspicion; and he had ble energy, his varied erudition, and to meet not only misrepresentation, his never-failing stream of fervid elo- but antagonism; but the storm of op- quence, to teach them that the Gospel position only rooted the young plant was not dead or sleeping, not the ally more firmly, as fierce winds do the of ignorance or error, not ashamed or

unable to vindicate its claims to uni- trial on the way to the field. Even versal reverence, but that, then, as al- the winds and waves seemed against ways, it was marching forward in the them. They were twice wrecked; van of civilization, and that the Church once near Africa, and once near In- of it was still the Light of the World." dia, and it is significant that, while It is certain that the work which he lost his library, he saved his Bible.

he did in India can never be undone On disembarking, he took refuge in unless those whom he left behind are a village temple with only this Bible faithless to his example. and Psalm book, and so began his He was another Peter, the Her- work.

mit, trumpeting forth the signal of a When he proposed his school in Cal- new crusade, both urging and leading cutta, no one among his advisers, but God's people onward in a more heroic Carey, openly approved; and yet he campaign. During a whole generation persisted. He got his inspiration to he carried the assault against the cita- a missionary life partly, no doubt, del of idolatry and superstition in In- from the Students' Society formed dia, not only instituting new methods at St. Andrews as early as 1824-25, of education, but founding missions, which did for him somewhat what the and not in India only, but in Syria and Haystack Meetings at Williams Col- the New Hebrides; moving hundreds lege did for Mills and Judson and to give themselves as missionaries, and their little band; or the meetings at thousands to give, who could not go. Lincoln College, three-quarters of a Much of the influence of Chalmers century before for the Wesleys and reappears in Duff's career. As early Whitefield, the "Holy Club."

as 1812, before the Dundee Mission- Here is anqther pregnant lesson. It ary Society, his great teacher had is always worth while for even a few held up the Word of God and the who are like-minded, to get together Messenger of Christ as God's double for joint prayer and spiritual culture.

method for spreading the Gospel; and The promise is to "two or three,"- two years after, before the Scottish the smallest possible company. The Propagation Society, had given simi- only condition is "gathered together lar testimony to the value of missions. in My Name," and then the divine Duff had heard Chalmers and the im- promise is "there am I, in the midst pression which could never be effac- of them." There is always a Third ed, was deepened by closer contact Person present, even with two thus with him as a professor in the univer- meeting. All the greatest spiritual ~ity, and as a personal friend and coun- movements have had small begin- sellor. When Duff first gave himself nings! The power of the "Holy Club"

to the ministry, at about the age of and of the "Haystack Meeting" is to- 21, he had not determined to go day not spent, but more pervasive abroad. The death of John Urquhart, than ever. The "Student Volunteer"

in 1828, his school-fellow and friend, movement started with half a dozen brought him to the crisis of decision. in Cambridge in 1884, and with about He married Miss Annie Scott Drys- a score in Mt. Hermon in 1886, yet dale, who proved a great blessing and to-day it is belting the globe 1 help. Like many others, they met Dr. Duff's work as an author was

BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION

mostly limited by his great life work; in the knowledge of mlSSlOns, and he wrote, however, not only on mis- stimulate their prayers and gifts.

sions, but on germane themes, such as As Convener of the Foreign Mis- the Jesuits, the Indian Rebellion, etc., sions Committee he was the heart of and The Calcutta Review was main- all the mission work of the Free ly established through his editorial Church. During the fourteen years he work. occupied that post, he enlarged all the His life story is easily outlined. Church activities, especially in Africa, Born at Pitlockry, in Perthshire, in and established missions already in 1806, he died in 1878, at 72. His uni- operation.

versity course at St. Andrews was He set before him three objects: such that he was often referred to as I. To 'organize a missionary insti- its most illustrious student. His mis- tution for practical training of candi- sionary career, begun at the age of dates.

23, fills the rest of his life~nearIy 2. A Quarterly Review, to furnish forty-nine }'ears. In fact, Duff gave reliable missionary information.

a half century to missions; for, fifty 3· A professorship of evangelical years before his death, his decision and evangelistic theology. in favor of the mission field had Ten thou~andpounds were prompt- reached its crisis; and, although. he ly raised for the new chair, and he finally returned to England in 1863, was unanimously elected to fill it, and the last sixteen years were as truly notwithstanding all his other duties, and effectively given to the, work of he could not decline, tho he would missions as those spent on the field. not use the salary, except to establish For convenience sake we may divide the missionary institute he hoped to his life into three periods: found.

I. The Preparatory. 1806-1829. When, in 1843, at the disruption of 2. The Actual Work Abroad. 1829- the Scotch Church, the missionaries 1863. had to range themselves on one side 3· The Church-Educating and Or- or the other, he cast in his lot with ganizing Period. 1863-1878. the Free Church, tho this involved God only knows which of the two the surrender to other hands of all latter had the most important and the work he had so grandly begun in permanent bearing on missions. The India. But, entirely undiscouraged last fifteen years, he, like Elisha, was and undaunted, he undertook, as has casting in salt at the fountain, purify- been said, to start anew, and carried ing the mission stream at its source, his educational work to a greater suc- and turning many little rills of prayer, cess than ever before. He might have sympathy and benevolence into one contended, that, as the work was of great and deepening bed of mission- his own planting and nourishing, it ary interest and activity. God first should remain under his control; but prepared him to go to India-then with the spirit of Isaac, at the wells made him a mighty power for build- for which others strove, he did not ing up a great educational' system press his rights, but magnaminously there; and finally sent him home, to surrendered all claims in the spirit of train the Christians of his own land a peace-maker. But the Lord did not

suffer his work to decline in conse- culty had been tunneled through, and quence, and the result was, as in the Valley of Humiliation had been Isaac's case, only another and deeper leveled up; and, between the towns- well of learning, digged in India's men of Vanity Fair and the pilgrims, soil. there was now a very good under- standing and considerable traffic. Duff was smgularly open to the ap- peal of facts, and oppressed with a The silver mine of Demas also was worked by the pilgrims to great ad- DR. ALEXANDl£R DlJ,to'F AT 8JiiVENTY vantage; and Doubting Castle was quite an airy-looking edifice, built in world's destitution. The needs of India the most modern style. There was -a little world itself-grew on his even a steam ferry-boat over the mind and heart. He thought, for in- bridgeless river, to which, however, stance, of her 13°,060,000 women and there was this one drawback-that no girls. To give each a Bible at the rate one knew whether it ever reached of 24,000 a day, or 1,000 an hour, day the city on the other side or not; for and night-I6 a minute-would take at that moment the dreamer awoke nearly sixteen years! and had, therefore, no more to relate."

Duff lived in an age more fitted to One of the greatest obstacles to all develop great missionaries. Haw- true missionary consecration is the thorne, in his new dream of the Pil- fact that we are living in an age of grim's Progress-his Celestial Rail- worldliness. The secular spirit in the road-satirically writes; "He found, Church has almost stifled the simplicon visiting the City of Destruction, in ity of primitive days. The days of a dream, that there was now a rail- Duff-more than half a century ago, road between that place and the celes- were much more primitive than our tial city, so that a pilgrim's progress own-the habits of the average disciwas by no means the stern experience ple far more frugal. A household lived it used to be. on what it now takes to keep one sin- gle man or woman. Scotch families of The Slough of Despond was con- a dozen sometimes lived in comfort on verted into firm ground. There was less than 1200 a year, and out no need of- any stopping at the House of such families came educated men of the Interpreter. The Hill Diffi- and women. Church buildings then were plain, inexpensive, and the min- isters lived among the common folk, with modest manses and glebes-culti- vating the soil to eke out a subsistence, and the churches had no costly choirs or organs, garniture or furniture, and no ungodly "trustees" cursed the house of God by nourishing a secular spirit.

Still worse, this age is one of doubt and of its bold proclamation by so-called preachers and teach-

LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

ers-an age of rationalism, with a Lord Jesus." There is the process of determined effort to eliminate the dying. This means that, in everything supernatural from the Word of God, in which the will of God crosses my and from the life of the saint; an will, I say "Thy' will be done." Our age of prayerlessness, when the spir- Lord was "crucified through weak- itual energy is taken out of suppli- ness," i. e.) in consequence of weak- cation by the doctrine of the reign of ness-crucified in consequence of his immutable natural laws, a fixed order voluntary consent to be weak, help- in the universe of morals as well as less, unresisting. Weare to abandon matter; an age of unrest, when even all self-will, and be meek and quiet disciples consider it legitimate to be to the point of absolute unresisting- absorbed like the world in ceaseless ness, before the will of God. If we pursuit of the baubles of ambition and die daily, i. e., daily accept anew this avarice and the pleasures of appetite; humiliating death process, with all its an age of selfishness, when loud-voiced painfulness, the life of Jesus will daily indulgence prevails,and benevolence is be made manifest in our mortal flesh, crowded into the background, or stifled and more and more manifest. This by habits of self-seeking and pleasing; dying is daily-never wholly complet- an age of formality, when ritualism is ed, so that we are dead-because the endangering all true heart religion, self-life is so subtle, manifold, and substituting a gilded and spectacular evasive, that it constantly reappears- .ceremonial for heart piety and pure is never eliminated. All its forms worship. need rebuke and destruction. But as How can such an age develop he- we cut off one form, others seem to roic missionaries like Duff! When spring up, as .by magic. The fact is, the appeals of such are heard, as now however, that we are only getting and then, like stray meteors, they more discerning and clear-eyed to de- flash across our firmament, the effect tect the self-life. Some of its forms is almost as transient and evanescent are so subtle that they escape us- as a meteoric flash itself. We must some of them assume such disguises go back to some such church life as that we actually mistake vice for vir- prevailed in the generation past, or, tue. It is a long-a life-long struggle best of all, in apostlic days, if we are -before the life of self-abnegation is to have more such men as Burns, made to be manifest in our mortal Dowen, and Brainerd, Payson, Mc- flesh.

Cheyne, and Muller-no two of whom The power of passion for souls is, were alike, yet in different spheres left after all, the indispensable impulse of on the world a mighty and lasting im- a missionary career. When Duff real- pression. ized that he was saved, he at once We all need to learn a lesson which realized that he was saved to save, and Duff learned early, that we must die besought God to take him and make to self if we are to live to God. Paul him a blessing. And only some such said, "[ die daily'!-"always bearing mighty passion for souls will make about in the body the dying of the other missionaries of Duff's type!

UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY

OF HIS WORK AND ITS RESULT .

BY THE REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., COONOOR, INDIA In the cool season of 1861-2 my As- I pressed the claims of Jesus Christ sistant Catechist at Palmaner, which as such a Redeemer upon his imme- was then my station, came to me, say- diate attention. He seemed much af- ing that a cousin of his, not a Chris- fected, and readily promised to call tian, was passing through the place and have another conversation on his on a business trip for the purchase return from his expedition, and left, of plowing oxen, and had stopped to taking with him the Gospel of John see him and asked if he might bring and some practical Christian tracts, him to see me, and if I would like to read in his evenings and his leito talk with him. He soon came with sure hours while gone. him, and we had a long and earnest talk as they sat together on a rug at Ten days later, returning with six the end of my study table. or eight yoke of plow-bullocks., he spent a night at Palmaner, and came The cousin's name was Kornapati to see me, himself reopening our con- Souri. He was a young ryot, or versation about the Divine Redeemer. farmer, living in a village near Mad- We talked long and earnestly into the ras City. He had attended a school night, and when, after a prayer with among the Roman Catholics near his and for him, he took his leave, intendnative village, obtaining a good pri- ing to drive on his purchased bullocks mary education, and was the leading in the early morning, he gave me a man among the cultivators of his vil- promise with tears in his eyes, that lage, and the one always selected on he would try and find that Redeemer account of his education, intelligence, as his own, and I felt sure that he and probity, to conduct any case of meant what he said, for he seemed theirs before government officials, or like Nathaniel to be "one in whom in suits in the courts; and they had there was no guile." now united in sending him up to the Zemindary, or Native Kingdom, of A couple of months later he came Punganur, just beyond Palmaner, to up again to purchase more bullocks, purchase oxen for them all for the and came directly to see me. As he coming season's work, they agreeing came into my study and took his to do all his farm work in his absence. seat on the rug, his countenance fairly beamed, as he said, "I have found I was much drawn toward him. Jesus Christ as my own Redeemer, He seemed honest, so genuine and He has taken away all my sins, and sincere. He had learned considerable I am His." It was a jrJy now to ta)k elementary Christian truth from the with him of his new-found Savior, Roman' Catholics" and as I earnestly that Redeemer who was so precious to talked with him, he acknowledged his us both. "And now," I said to him, personal need of a Divine Redeemer "what are you going to do for that who could and would actually take dear Savior who has done so much away his sins. for you?" "I," said he, "what can I do for and bargaining for the bullocks offer- Him ?" "You can make Him known ed me; and often the people from to others, and get them also to accept other houses would come where I was Him," said 1. "How can I do that?" spending the night, and sit and listen said he. "I am not a catechist, nor a until it was very late, as I read from preacher. I am only an uneducated the books that brought me to Jesus; young farmer. I could not preach. I and, in the morning before I wo'uld do not see what I can do." start on to another village, some of them would come and ask me ques- "Well," said I, "you are going to tions about what I had read the night be out a fortnight in the Zemindary before. I wish I knew more about of Punganur, going from village to the Bible and better how to answer village purchasing cattle. You can their questions, for I do want them not talk cattle all day and all night; to know and love my Savior. May I you will have to stop somewhere to take some of these books with me t6 get your dinner, and when night my village so as to study them more comes, you will have to stop in some and have them to show and read to one's house for the night; and, while people wherever I go?" you are thus stopping in the houses of those who have never heard of "By all means," said 1. "Fill your your Redeemer, can you not tell them wallet, and noLonly read them to peoabout Him and about the joy and ple, but give a copy to any that want peace that you have found in com- one, and will promise to read it." mitting yourself entirely into His hands? I will give you some more He filled his wallet which he carof the Gospels and some tracts that ried at his side slung over his shoulhelp explain them, and you can read der, and went away driving his oxen them to the people and tell them all before him on the way to his village about that blessed Redeemer, can you a hundred miles east. not? Is it right for you, is it fair to Him, for you to do less than that?" I did not hear from him nor of him for several months, and then as "No sir, it is not. I'll do it, and I was wishing to open a little primary do all I can in each house where I school at Palmaner, I called his coushave a meal or spend the night." in, my assistant catechist, and asked him to write to him, and inquire if I gave him the promised books and he would leave his farming and come told him that I would be praying for to me as teacher of the primary school, him, that God would give him wis- and spend his spare time in studying dom, and courage, and faith to do the Bible and pursuing his education, all he could for his new-found Jesus, in which I would be glad to help him. and he took his leave and went on his journey. He came up at once to see me. He had a wife and one little son. His When he came back with his pur- wife fully sympathized with his new chase of oxen, he came right to my found joy and faith. I could offer study and said with evident gladness, him, as teacher of the little school, only "I have done it. I have read these eight rupees per month at first (then books in many houses, and talked equivalent to four dollars). But he evenings after my day's examining said that with economy they could

live upon that, and he wanted very now asked that he might be, before he much to obtain more education and entered upon his duties as teacher; have a chance to study the whole and, after his family came in. May, Bible. So he brought up his wife and 1862, he was baptized, himself asking child, and became our school-teacher. that the name of the Evangelist John, I asked him where he had been dur- by whose Gospel he had been brought ing the intervening months. He said to accept Jesus Christ as his Savior, that in his village they had wanted might he given to him, and he was some heavier, stronger oxen than he baptized as John Souri, and he and had found for sale in our direction, so his wife were received into the little the village people had put together newly formed church at Palmaner.

several hundred rupees and asked him He took hold of his duties as teacher to go a long way north where such of the little primary school with zeal cattle were to be had, and buy oxen and devotion, and out of school hours for them which they could use for he was diligent in his study of the cart-oxen as well as for plowing. He whole Word of God, and of such sec- had tied the rupees'in two long belt ular subjects as would better fit him bags around his waist under his for a mission helper, and his conduct clothing, and walked all the long way was that of a mature and zealous up to the Bezwada Taluq (country), Christian.

250 miles north from Madras, where The next year in June I was mak- he had heard that the kind of oxen ing arrangements for a long preaching they wanted were to be had at a rea- and Bible distributing tour up through sonable price, and, there in the town the Dominions of Nizam of Hydera- of Raghavapur and its surrounding bad, through a region up to that time villages, he had been able, in the never visited by a missionary, and of course of two weeks or so, to purchase whose inhabitants little was known.

all the oxen he desired, and with the It would be so long and arduous and aid of coolies he hired, had driven perhaps dangerous a trip, that I did them down through the back country n~t feel justified in ordering any par- to his own village without any mis- ticular native assistants to accompany hap. me, but called for four volunteers. He He told me that he had there pur- at once begged to be allowed to be sued the same course as in his second one of the four, and he had so won expedition near Palmaner, reading my esteem that I willingly accepted the Gospels and tracts each evening him, and nobly did he merit the con- to the people in whatever village he fidence I had put in him. The trip passed the night, and that the people was not without its hardships and not.

about Raghavapur had listened more without its dangers, but his courage closely and asked more interested never failed and he was never weary questions than the people near Pal- of surmounting hardships.

maner. He seemed very happy over If the carts with our boxes of Scrip- the seed he had been enabled to sow tures and books and equipage became on that trip, and said he often prayed stuck in the mire, it was he, with his that it might spring up and bear fruit. farmer's experience, and his knowl- He had not yet been baptized, but edge of the management of oxen, who

UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER

would strip off his preacher's coat and .at Bezwada, to give an account of a go in and get them out, and when in wonderful ingathering which had the north of Hyderabad, north of taken place a few years before in the Warangal, we came to a place in the region some little distance west of dense teak forests where we were told Bezwada.

that the previous week one of the I had heard him give this account drivers of carts that were endeavoring in the American Lutheran Mission to go through the jungle by that nar- Church at Rajahmandry, at a mission- row cart track, had been taken off by ary meeting in connection with our a tiger, he jumped on to the pole of Bible Revision Committee's previous the first cart, and taking the whip and session at fhat place, and it had so the driving ropes, fearlessly drove it, impressed us all that I had asked him with the others following, through the to repeat it in our church when we forest, out into the next clearing. He should meet at Madanapalle.

was one of the four assistants who Mr. Darling had, at Rajahmandry, were with me on that pivotal day told us how, some years previously, when, in the most desperate circum- some men had appeared at his house stances, we received that marvelous at Bezwada one day asking if he were answer to prayer which saved us as the man who knew about and told recorded in the first chapter of the lit- about the Divine Redeemer Yesu Kris- tle book "In The Tiger Jungle." All tu; and begging him, if so, to come the way through and around home with them to their village some twen- after a tour of 145 days, he was my ty or thirty miles west, for they all mainstay in all difficulties, nor did he wanted to learn more about Him, and quail when he saw the angry mob in join His religion. They brought with one town gather up stones to stone us. them a copy of the Gospel of John to Once, indeed, he succumbed to the show what they wanted. Although sun and jungle fever so that I had it was the hot season and not suitable to have him tied up in a blanket to for touring, they were so earnest that a long bamboo and carried one stage he could not refuse them, but took by coolies, but God spared him to me his tent and went with them at once.

and he reached his home again safely, He told us that, to his utter surprise, and after some months recovered from he found a score or two of heads of the jungle fever he had brought back families who knew a great deal about with him, and went with me to es- Christianity, and, on inquiry, learned tablish our new station at Madana- that some years before, in April, 1862, palle, where he was one of my most (as near as he could make out), a efficient and tireless touring and young man from far to the south had preaching assistants, having zealously come there, and had brought a lot of pushed on his studies all the time. these books, which he had read and Some years passed by. In August, explained to them evenings, while 1873, the Telugu Bible Revision Com- spending his days buying oxen in all mittee met at Madanapalle. On· our the villages around, and that they had "Missionary Sunday" I had asked one been ever since trying to find some of the committee, the Rev. Thomas one who' could tell them more about Y. Darling, the C. M. S. Missionary this "new way of getting rid of sin"

through the help of this Divine Re- with some of our people who seemed deemer, Yesu Kristu, whom that so intensely interested.

young man had taught them to love, After some little time, coming di- and to pray to. rectly into my study, he caught my Mr. Darling told us that he remain- hand in his own, all trembling with ed with them for many days and in- joyous excitement, saying, "Rejoice structed them, and that, before he left with me! I have found him. This is them, he baptized between twenty and one of the happiest days of my life. I thirty heads of families and many have found my man that I have been more were nearly ready for baptism. so long hunting for! It is your as- They could not tell him who that cat- sistant, John Souri." "How do you tle buyer was, nor how to find him, know?" said 1. "I stopped," said he, for they had themselves in vain tried "to answer some questions which the to find him and ask him to come back others asked about the story I had and tell them more about this won- told, and soon your catechist, John derful Savior, but had not succeeded Souri, asked in a very modest way: in tracing him, and that now, having 'When was it that that young man casually learned that he, Mr. Darling, was in those villages buying oxen?'

knew and told people about the same I told him that it was, as near as I Yesu K ristu, they had journeyed to could make it out, about April, r862.

him and asked him to come and in- 'And what were the names of the vil- struct them. lages ?' I told him and added, 'why, Mr. Darling said, .the work in that do you know anything about it?' 'I region had steadily gone on until it think I do, for I spent a fortnight in was one of the best developed mission villages of these names in that Taluq stations and congregations in their in March or April in r862, and each mission, and that, all these years he evening I gathered all the people I had been trying in vain to find some could, and told them what a Savior I clue to the man who had in such a had found, and read to them from the peculiar way started this movement Gospels, and explained them as well which was still spreading, or to find as I could, and when I came away I from what mission he had come, and gave them a number of Gospels -and was still hoping that, at some time tracts to read after I had gone, so and in some way, he might find him that they would not forget, but I never and let him know about the fruit of knew that any of those people had be- his volunteer work for Christ. – come Christians.'

This was in brief the story that "I grasped his hand," continued Mr. Darling had told at Rajahman- Mr. Darling, "and said, thank God, I dry, and which at my request, he re- have at last found the man I have peated at Madanapalle, as an incen- so long been seeking for, and thank tive to our people to do similar work Him still more for the fruit that He whenever opportunity occurred. has caused to spring up and grow and As soon as the service closed, the ripen from the seed which you then rest of us walked up to our bunga- sowed.' He seemed much affected, low, which was not far off, while Mr. and the tears stood in his eyes as he Darling waited to have a little talk said, 'I tried to sow the good seed,

r9Q6] THE UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER

but had no idea that God would so Rev. John Souri, and became co-pas- use it.' Did you know this before?" tor of the MadanapaIIe church, hav- said Mr. Darling to me. I replied, "I ing charge of the village congrega- knew that he had been up to that tions, scattered through that Taluq, Taluq purchasing oxen at that time, of many of which he had been the for it was just after that he came to chief means of their coming over to me and was baptil;ed, and told me that Christianity. He fulfilled a very he had, while on that trip, fulfilled his fruitful and blessed ministry until previous promise to me and told the December, I902, when he was pro- people evenings what a Savior he had moted to higher service in the immedi-· found, and read to them from the Gos- ate presen<:e of the King. Many pelsT had put in his hands, but I. had scores or hundreds of redeemed souls forgotten the names ·of the.· villages; will meet or have met him in glory, and, when I heard your story in Ra- telling him that he was under Gad, jahmandry it did not occur to me the means of their being there. But that these might be the same villages. no period of his ministry on earth But I thank God for this indication of was more fruitful or did more for the how His word 'does not return unto salvation of the Telugus, than the Him void,' but does, even now, 'accom- fortnight he passed buying oxen and plish that which He pleases.' " . reading and teaching the Gospels in A few years later, after further that northern Taluq in 1862, when he study and manifesting eminent fitness, was an as yet "unbaptized volunteer he was ordained to the ministry as missionary worker."

May we not add, that nothing helps training as a civil engineer that made any coworker with God to find his him the needful man in the famine of place, more surely than believing 1877; Dr. Gamewell's knowledge of prayer, coupled with complete self- military engineering that thrust him surrender. to the front in the siege of Peking by the Boxers; and hundreds of like ex- One of the "seven wonders" of mis- amples show that what is most needed sion history is the preadaptation of is to believe that God has for every workers to their wor.k-undiscovered believer a foreordained work and, if by themselves, until their new environ- trusted and obeyed, will, in His own ment developed or revealed it. Wil- time and way, bring the work and the liam Carey's boyish passion for workman together. (Ephesians ii. :10. ) strange tongues, John Williams' train- "For we are His workmanship, creing in ironmongery; Verbeck's unique ated in Christ Jesus unto good works, and manysided preparation for the which Goel hath before ordained that developing the new Japan; Judson's we should walk in them." unconscious discipline for laying foundations in Burmah; John E. Clough's

2.60

:lEW WATER BOUSE, ARG11:NTfNA ARGENTINE PROGRESS ny REV. A. MURRAY MILNE, OF BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA The object of this paper is to pre- tinent, and has one of the finest clisent some of the more prominent fea- mates in the world. It has an estimattures of development in Argentina, as ed area of 1,212,986 square miles, and witnessed by the writer during the last a popUlation of 5,160,986. Next to forty years, from three different stand- Brazil with its 3,218,166 square miles, points,-the material, intellectual, and and its population of about 17,000,000, religious. it is the largest and most populous country in South America. That more information concerning Argentina is needful in the United A very large proportion of it con- States, no less than in England, is seen sists of vast plains of rich alluvial in various ways. For instance, hardly land that extended from the east up to does a mail from the United States or the foot of the Cordilleras, which, like England reach us, that does not bring a gigantic wall from one to four miles some correspondence, addressed some- high, divide it in its whole extent on thing like a letter just to hand, posted the west from Chile. Not far from at Washington, Oct. 20, 1904-"Rev. the boundary, about two degrees north – – – Buenos Ayres, Brazil;" and from the parallel of Buenos Ayres, is this is from an International Bureau. situated Mount Aconcagua, which rises to an elevation 23,910 feet. It Area should be noted that this is the high- est mountain in the Western Hemis- Argentina is situated in the extrem- phere and is distinctly in Argentina, ity of South America, and, lying alto- not in Chile, as it is usually given in gether within the temperate zone, oc- English and American books. cupies the choicest portion of the con-

ARGENTINE

While at some points the spurs of tural machinery from the United the Andes extend a long way toward States and England has been largely the Atlantic coast, it is nevertheless imported for years, and the demand is true that the great mass of Argentina rapidly increasing. Forty years ago is flat. Thus the great transcontinen- . our bread was made from flour im- tal railroad which will very soon con- ported from the United States and nect Buenos Ayres with Valparaiso on Chile, as late as 1875 no less than 21,- the Pacific coast, runs all the way to 620 tons of grain having been import- Mendoza, a distance of six hundred ed. Last year the export of grain miles, almost without a curve, and from Argentina was 4,378,000 tons. without a single tunnel. The exportation of frozen meat was commenced about twenty years ago As late as thirty years ago some and is being greatly developed. In 120,000 square miles of these Pam- 1898, 5,867 tons of beef and 59,834 pas were occupied by perhaps 50,000 tons of mutton were exported. In Indians, nearly all of whom have been 1903 the figures were 85,520 and 78,- exterminated. In the extreme north 149 tons. Forty years ago the com- of the republic, between the rivers merce of Argentina was $49,000,000.

Bermejo and Pilcomayo, a few thous- In 1903 it was $352,000,000. In 1863 and remain, but in the Pampas there the number of immigrants that landed are none, and in Patagonia and Tier- at Buenos Ayres was 10,000; in 1903 ra del Fuego there are not to be found over 120,000 came to our shores.

more than 2,000, and these respect- In 1864, when Argentina had but ively represent three distinct tribes. 61 miles of railroad open to traffic, the and languages. It is not improbable produce of the country had to be that fleeing from annihilation some brought to market, and merchandise of them crossed the Cordilleras and conveyed to the interior, by trains of joined the Araucanians in Chile, where immense bullock carts. To-day Ar- the aborigines are treated more hu- gentina has about 12,000 miles of rail- manely. In Argentina their lands road with a rolling stock of about 50,- have been given away to government 000 cars of all classes, while the ag- officials, or sold to the public at about gregate capital invested exceeds five five per cent. of the price they would hundred and sixty million dollars.

yield to-day. Forty years ago there were but At that time land could be stocked three steamers a month that called at with horses and cattle at four and Buenos Ayres, and owing to the shal- six dollars a head. Little attention low water, these had to discharge and was given to breeding, the most val- load some ten or twelve miles from uable part of the animal being its land. Passengers were disembarked hide. To-day stock-raising is con- on large whale-boats, and often had sidered of the utmost importance, the to be transferred to row-boats, and very finest of the prize cattle from when the water happened to be very Scotland and England being imported low, they were conveyed by carts. To- for breeding. Only a few days ago day we have more than seventy regu- one of these imported animals was lar steamers from foreign ports, rep- sold at auction in this city for $16,000 resenting more than twenty different U. S. gold. The very latest agricul- lines.

Over 1,500 acres of land have been miles and is said to be the best in the reclaimed from the river Plate and world. large docks built at a cost of thirtysix million dollars gold, but even Comparing the increase in cultithese are not commodious enough to vated area from the years 1860 to meet the increasing demand, and it 1900, with that of other countries:* has been detennined to invest ten mil- ,ion more in enlargement. ——~I~~!~ Argentina………. I. '3.5 7. 16.8 In most parts well-water is brackish and unfit for drinking. Until some Australia….. .. …. 1. 3.3 4.7 12.2 thirty years ago the water-supply for the city of Buenos Ayres with its 200,- United States….. .. I. 1. 8 2.2 4.4 000 inhabitants, depended mainly on rain-water, collected from the roofs Canada ……•… ,.. 1. 1.3 1.6 37 of the houses into large underground cisterns, called aljibes, supplemented Brazil….. …. …. . . I, 2. 2. 3. by river-water distributed from door to door by water-carts. Some years Argelia ……. ,….. 1. 1.2 1.3 1.3 later, when part of the city was sup- Egypt……. . .. … . I. 1.3 1.5 plied with pipe-water, the pressure to 1,3 convey it to the houses was furnished by a water-tank in Plaza Lorea; this, E urope. ".. ….. … I. 1.16 1.18 1.24 of course, has now disappeared since the building of the new water-house The Argentine harvest in wheat about ten years ago. and linseed compared with other coun- tries in million hectoliters: The street-car service of Buenos Ayres covers about three hundred Wluat. Linseed COUNTR.IES. 1888 IB96 1900 1&j7 1899 —– – —- Europe …….. 485.6 548.5 . 536·5 II. 7·3 155. 2 189 7 United States .. 160.6 56.5 4· 7·3 74. 9 36 7 3. 2 I 4·4 India …… …. . 9"9 IS 3 Argentina .. … _ 8. 18.2 .2…5. II·3…2· 94 Australia … . .. 9· 14·9 .6. .07 .13 Canada. . . ….. . 13.1 8·7 8.3 6·5 Argelia.. . … . .. 8.4 7·3 23.6 7·9 5·5 ~!':~ : ::::::::I 3. 6 4·4 5. .13 .07 4·4 E~Pt ….. ….. 6.5 4·4 Chlle …. ……. 5 8 PEDDLING WATBR IN ARGENTINA.

• Copied froUl 77u Standard, Buenos Ayrel, March 5, 19"30

ARGENTINE

The accompanying diagram is cop- Education in the government insti- ied from the Official Bulletin of Ar- tutions is free and primary instruction gentine Demography: is compulsory between the ages of six Intellectual Progress and fourteen. Religion is forbidden Where there is material progress, it in the public schools, but it may be is obvious, and appeals to all even taught to children whose parents de- when but moderate; much more does sire it, on Saturdays by Roman Cath- it arrest attention when it has been olic priests or by Protestant ministers extraordinary, as has been the case in of the Gospel.

Argentina. Intellectual progress on During the last twenty years the the other hand is occult and not easy number of public schools has been to tabulate. Nevertheless there is no doubled and the number of children lack of data from which legitimate de- attending them tripled. A course of ductions may he drawn to illustrate five years in the national college pre- 1he intellectual advancement of Ar- pares for. the university of BueilOs gentina. Ayres, Cordoba, or La Plate, in either The postal communication per hun- of which a further course of se~en dred inhabitants is to-day ten times years is necessary for a degree as doc- what it was forty years ago. Up to tor in medicine, and six years for doc- 186g, when public instruction was tor in law. There are shorter courses largely in the hands of the Roman for some branches, but to graduate as Catholic clergy, only twenty-one per doctor in natural or exact science an cent. of the adult male population extended course is required. Facili- could read; to-day the average is thir- ties for technical education are espe- ty-eight per cent. Just here it is inter- cially advanced throughout the coun- esting to note the reflex influence of try.* the United States on this country. Religious Progress Our great educationalist and statesman, Ex-President Sarmiento, elected In all lands where Roman Catholiwhile Resident Minister at Washing- cism is the official religion and left unton, familiarized himself with the confronted by the preaching of the United States system of public instruc- Gospel, morals are lax; this, at least, tion, and was so captivated by it that is true of all the countries of South when he returned to take up the Ad- America. ministration (1868-1874) he adopted the American system bodily. He es- Protestant preaching in Argentina tablished normal colleges and high dates back to 1820, since which time schools in all the provincial capitals it has been maintained with little or and equipped the former with selected no interruption. Forty years ag~ teachers from the United States. there were in this country half a dozen ministers of the Gospel,-two Metho- As late as twenty years ago the dists, two Scotch Presbyterians, one ratio of children at school did not ex- Anglican, and one German Lutheran. ceed four and a half per cent. of the They were foreign pastors of foreign population; seventeen years later, flocks, and none of them could preach 1900, it had risen to ninety-four per in Spanish, indeed those of them who belonged to the State religion of their thousand, a trifle more than double. ~u!:igures culled from official and other published

PASSENGER PIER OF THIRTY YEARS AGO, Where all passengers had to land respective countries, did not consider year the Western South America it right to preach in Spanish, tho Conference was organized, and this this was already in demand through again has been divided. The numthe circulation of the Scriptures. ber of ordained ministers in the Thirty-seven years ago the honor of South American Conference is thirtybeing the first herald of the Gospel ip one, of which number five have their Argentina in the language of the sphere of labor outside of Argentina. country, fell to the lot of one of for- With two exceptions all preach 10 eign birth but brought up and con- Spanish. The published statistics, verted in Buenos Ayres and equipped which are as follows, embrace also for his great and glorious work by a the work in Uruguayan the opposite collegiate course in the United States. side of the River Plate: Members From 1867 Spanish preaching has 4,300, local preachers 40. Sundaybeen maintained by the M. E. Church schools 77, teachers 300, scholars over and has continued to expand, penetrat- 5,000. There are some ten day-schools, ing the adjacent countries. with over 1,000 pupils, under the auspices of the Missionary Society of In 1882 the Missionary Conference the M. E. Church. Bishop Neeley is was organized, and continued to as- on his way to Buenos Ayres as resisemble as such year by year, till 1893, dent General Superintendent. when in union with the missionaries of the same communion in Chile, the The Anglican Church has a resi- South America Annual Conference dent Bishop and some twelve or more was organized. By 1901 the numbers ordained ministers, of which number had grown to admit of a division, de- two preach in Spanish. Indeed, it is sirable on account of distance, diffi- only in recent times that this forward cult transit, and other reasons. That step was taken by the Church of Eng-

r– –

~ 31.& 30%- GIfAPHIC ~EPRESENTATION ——— —'''''' -…..— — — —– – — _.. . The av~rage annual increase of showin~ the population is represented by ve..flcal column, two milimeters high PlOP01lTIONAL O~OWTH fOr each thousand inhabitants.

ofdifferent countTies _.- accordi~ to the latest statisticS' r– – On each column is the name ~4.9 of the counb~.}' , theyear ofthe 1ol.6 by census, and the proportion of GABItIEL CA~CO – g~wth perthowand. mhabitants 2.1.9 In one year. 2.0% – _.. _..-_.- _.. –. —-.- .-….-.—…-. -…-..— –_…..——– ._. .- – _.- — r– – 20.'

– – . -18.8 0 r– 18.'1. – '7-4 ~ 17.0 ::>< cO 17.3 (.) r– r– Q. ua.:r a:: -' 16.1 r– I~./ 15.0 r – 1070 ——–.– — —.—- ~ – – – – .- – «:; – <« ~ Iz~ ;.! -«-_ t; .- a: — ?c – – 14,. " '" – 7.1 r– ::> &&J II) N I/) ·i3.6 . – 13.1 r– 14.0 c!) lz- 0v a: 111 r– B.1 < 123 12.1 12.7 ::> .- cO ~ i=«a:- «a: r– .IU-. _. . .- . ~- .- ~. c( ..J a:: . .- 0 Qu … .- .- :II ~. :> '895 1&91 ..- /1.1 . – 9.9 ~ N e( w 1872 0 -J c(. ~ 10J zc( "~ I~O' w 0 ~ ~ )0- e( 1&.1 zW a: ~ eSx: . 0 0 0 ~cr 9.3 0 tI) ..J !: U 0 IS~' ~ «Z 1&.1 I- ::> z ::> V) la:-: e( < z ~ ~ ' 0z r– Q «0z z (I) :I: :l « U! CI) '90' «a: ~ U > CI) Isy5 I' w ::> 7.3 7.5 Z -' «~…, ~ ::> cO (J ~ > ~ ~ a: 1tJ· «::) 190< 1901 ~ ..J i: I.!) a: :'~ &u 0: 0: " .".'. " SPAIN ~C[ z U! 0.. 16,. 0.. ~ CI) -J 0Q I- Z Q .1116' ..J -J C[ w &') HONDURAS I.!) ,~ '88/ 'JOG :> Z ~ w 0: 0 w z «::) Q ~ ',00 19011 :J: cO c…….r. w 0 t: ::> ~ BOLIVIA ti " SALVADOR Z 1.&1 I) Q. .Z w0 ::E: 1890 199' – HA~ ii~ 19Do I~ – INDIA 2.5 1JB9G :;) !:: ~ 3.0 119IHI IS,' 1810 IS'"s8 8~ IS811 '882 FRANCE 1881 1,01 '89' 18,0 188T 1890 I~ ~S9! '8~D '893 IIWJS 18S~ r8~ I~ 1,02 r,oo 1190D 1900 ,,00 AND ,,01 Ir,oo 'S,7 1'9'" I'?<H' I'~ u.u o fl ''0' ",0 ,,00 Fl'~EL .",CU8A .got ..,7 190' '9DO 190( ~ UlAaI DECREASE DECREA$E

ARGENTINE

land in South America. The first tists from Switzerland, etc. Together Spanish preacher of that communion these must form an aggregate of So was Rev. William C. Morris, who preachers, and have a membership of some six years ago commenced at over 1,000. Nearly all of them have once to preach the Gospel, and to give Sunday-schools, and many of them primary instruction to the children of day-schools, from which the missionthe poor, with a group of about a aries, in many cases, derive their supdozen. The development of his free port. school has been quite phenomenal, and has arrested the attention of the gov- The Salvation Army has an efficient ernment, from which he now receives staff of workers in the Capital, and a monthly subvention of a thousand in many of the large towns, and gendollars currency-$440 U. S. It is erally are appreciated for their selfnow some time since the number of denying work. children enrolled was over 2,700. An Argentine gentleman, who was one There are permanent preaching staof his first coadjutors, paymaster of tions in ten of the provinces of Arthe chamber of deputies, caught the gentina, but there are yet three proventhusiasm and commenced an inde- inces and ten territories, well prepared pendent work of a like nature, dispos- by the distribution of the Scriptures, ing of his property to carry out his still unoccupied. Within the limits of schemes. One house he transformed this agency we could name hundreds into a school, another he sold and of places still waiting for and ready built a church with the proceeds; two to receive the Gospel preacher. other schools he accommodates in rented houses. His pupils number The Argentine Constitution gives more than 300, and he also has se- ample toleration. Permission is freely cured a monthly subvention from pub- given to preach in the public parks lic funds for his educational work. by the authorities, and they do not allow preachers having such permis- The Scotch Presbyterian Church sion to be interrupted or molested in has four ordained ministers, but so any way. far they have not taken up Spanish evangelization; it may be, however, To the writer, who distinctly rethat a prosperous Spanish Sunday- members the place and circumstance school, recently established, may yet when, for the first time he heard one prove an initial step to Spanish preach- express a desire for the preaching of ing. the Gospel in Spanish, what is now be- ing witnessed every Sunday in the Besides a number of independent public parks, is something more than evangelists, and others representing he then had faith to grasp. the smaller organizations, there are many missionaries who practise bap- Bible Work tism by immersion, as the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Regions As the Word of God IS the one Beyond Missionary Union, the "Breth- foundation on which the Gospel rests, ren," Baptists of the Southern Con- so the circulation of the Scriptures in vention, Canadian Baptists, and Bap- the language of the people is the true pioneer of all effective evangelization.

Copies of the Scriptures in Span- ish had been distributed in Argentina

by both the great Bible Societies as what proportion of the distribution early as 182I. From time to time a has been made within the limits of stray copy of the Bible or New Tes- Argentina, but give in round figures tament with the imprint, New York, the entire circulation for the four de- 1819 and 1821, is met with in second- cades, which will serve to illustrate hand book stores. We have met with the rate of progress, notwithstanding more than one who have spoken of the fact that many of the books were the deep impression made on them sold in other of the Republics embrac- by the reading of some of those cop- ed in the field. ies. One of these, none other than Ex- President Sarmiento, told the writer 1864-1873 .. 40,000 copies that when a youth living with an un- 1874-1883 .. 100,00J cle who was a parish priest, he read 1884-1893 .. 240,0()() one of these Bibles with such deep r894-1903 .. 320,000 " interest that his uncle, who himself in those days would have been consid- 700,000 ered a liberal man, was concerned for Up to the close of 1902, including the faith of his young nephew. It is the distribution of early years, this not improbable that to this early pe- agency of the B. & F. B. S. had put rusal of the Scriptures we are indebted into circulation 376,000 copies. Thus for the liberal and far-reaching views considerably more than a million copof that distinguished Argentine states- ies, including integral parts, have been man. In two of his most important circulated by these agencies. Probworks he makes special reference to ably more than seven-eighths of these the beneficent and transforming pow- books were sold as the result of perer of the Bible. sonal persuasion by the colporteurs. Every book sold represents seven vis- Visits had been made at different its made, and twelve persons on whose times by representatives of the Ameri- attention the Book has been urged. can and British and Foreign Bible So- It is altogether unquestionable that cieties, but nothing permanent was es- Bible colportage prepares the way and tablished until 1860, when the first creates a demand for the preaching resident agent of the B. & F. B. S. of the Gospel. It is the pioneer and came to Buenos Ayres and opened a coadjutor of all missionary work, and Bible Depot. Sometime later colpor- having no distinctive line of teaching tage was commenced, but in 1864 it under which to group believers, it is had not extended in Argentina beyond the rival of none. the limits of Buenos Ayres. Many cases have come under our notice where the simple reading of About that time in a manner alto- the Bible has led to conscious pardon gether providential, it appeared that and rest of soul. We possess a picthe time had come for the American ture of nine persons-one family-liv- Bible Society to carry into execution ing about a hundred and twenty miles a purpose expressed in its earliest Annual Report, regarding work in these a south of Buenos Ayres, who through countries, and the establishing of this agency was resolved upon. the reading of single copy of the Scriptures, have become exemplary We are unable to determine just evangelical Christians.

A~ E AND L. RUSK.IN AND BOUSEBOJ."D

WOMEN OF THE UPPER KONGO BY MRS. A. E. RUSKIN, BON'GANDANGA, KONGO FREE STATE It is most difficult to give a true but chocolate color, and a few very picture of the life of a woman on the light brown, the lightest, the Bafoto, Upper Kongo, because her position of a yellowish hue. The Ngombe are is, in every way, so foreign to civil- the handsomest, and the darkest in ized ideas of what it should be, that color; while the Mongo and Baenga if the picture be a true one, the reader come in between. Many have really may consider it overdrawn. pleasant faces, but very few would reach our ideals of beauty. Their Our mission station, Bongandanga, freedom of movement and lack of is situated in the m.idst of the Abir clothing tends to develop the figure, rubber concession, in the "District de and gives a natural and graceful car- I'Equateur," Kongo Free State, and riage to the younger women, which the conditions described are such as might well be envied by the more obtain under that rule., There are civilized. But, tho generally strong, four tribes with which we come in these women are susceptible to the contact: the Ngombe, on the north ordinary aches and pains of womanbank of the Lofoli river; the Mongo, hood, and the coughs and colds, chills on the south bank and inland; the Ba- and fevers, to which others are liable toto, or elephant hunters, who live in this climate. chiefly in the forest, and the Baenga, or river people, who come here from Mentally, Kongo women are 'on a farther down the river. low plane. As children we can teach them to read and write, but, when Physically, our women are generally grown up, it seems a hopeless task rather above the medium height, well to teach them anything. They have built, and robust. They are not black,

very little thought, and practicaIly no ed from them; they taught us their forethought. The most important ways, and so we do as they taught us. subjects that attract attention pertain Your way may be good for you, but to the family with whom the woman we prefer our own." is connected either by birth or marriage-her children, garden, cooking, As to religion, as we understand it, and the beautifying of her person. the Mongo native has none. AIl" Savage tho she be, she gives a good both men and women, are bound by deal of attention to appearance and a system of superstition, fetichism, fashion, even tho she has very little and witchcraft, and a strong belief in dress, Mongo women wearing only a spirits, whom they seek to appease and few leaves and beads, while the render favorable to themselves by Ngombe women generally are content means of charms, and sometimes sacwith the beads, minus leaves. But rifice; there is no thought of God as happily those of both tribes who live a person, or any real idea of worship. near us, and have dealings with the They believe in a system of good, and whit~s, are improving in this respect; one of evil; but the good is rarely many wear the native grass petticoat, mentioned. Everything that goes or European cloth, tho the improve- wrong, even death itself, (for to a ment is due oftener to pride than to native death is abnormal), is traced modesty. Almost all the women are to witchcraft. These beliefs, as may clever at their own modes of hair- be imagined, bring no joy or peace, dressing, and have quite a variety of but rather misery, ignorance, discord, styles, some of which will be seen in and endless palavers. the accompanying photographs. After being plaited, the hair is generally From birth, when the "bote" smeared weIl with palm oil and "ngo- (charm) is tied around the neck to la" (powdered camwood) and scented ward off sickness, to death, the native with the powder of a sweet smelIing is a slave to charms and superstitions. nut, named "baimi." Brass anklets, Many kinds of food and certain porsome smaIl, some reaching almost to tions of animals are tabooed to womthe knee, are much in request; as also en, but it is significant that these are are armlets, and even very heavy always the best parts, preferred by necklets. These at times cause terri- the men. AIl believe that if the taboo ble sores, but apparently pride feels is broken, even by accident or in igno pains, for they are not discarded. norance, some terrible calamity or sickness, perhaps death, will foIlow. These ornaments are not the property In times of mourning, the women of the wearer, but of her husband, and must shave their heads, wear only a are taken from her at his will. few leaves, and sit on the ground. If the mourning is for a husband or The strangest thing about these brother, the woman abstains fr(,:lm all women, mentally, is, that they have meats, and some other foods, for a no desire to rise higher, or to be in considerable time: for is it not the any way different. The answer to husband who provides the wife with whatever we say to them on the sub- meat? When a woman dies, her husject is: "This is our way; our grand- band abstains from fish, as it is her mothers dki so, and our mothers learn- duty to provide him with this diet.

OF THE UPPER KONGO

There is a vague belief in a future in order to have anything approaching state, and to a certain extent in trans- Christian family life, the whole social migration. A very notorious person system must be reformed, and the may, after death, become a leopard, root of the whole social problem as crocodile, or chimpanzee, and will it affects the women in this part of then wreak vengeance upon those who the Kongo, is the marriage system. offended him in his former state. It is considered impossible to kill an ani- To show a woman's position in the mal thus inhabited by the spirit of a household, it is needful only to give man. This superstition so paralyzes a glimpse of her daily life. There is the people, that much property may no late rising in this country; the sun be damaged and many lives lost as a and everyone else is up before six result. They do not attempt to kill o'clock. Very soon the slumbering the beasts, and even let them go when fires are burning and the food left in their power. The greatest sufferers over from yesterday is warmed up are naturally the women and children, and taken to the husband, who helps who are more frequently attacked. himself, and gives the children their share, each wife providing sufficient As then there is nothing in the re- for her own children. Then the womligion of these people to uplift the en pick up their knives and baskets soul, and nothing either present or and away they go to the gardens, befuture to fear as the consequences of guiling the way with gossip on varisin, it is not strange that, morally, ous topics. Arrived at the gardens, they are little better than the beasts which are merely clearings in the forin their forests. Public opinion, as est, with the undergrowth burnt down, it exists, is all on the side of wrong; the manioca, yams, maize, plantains, and tho certain acts are considered etc., planted in its place, they begin to nominally bad, the wrong is far more weed, sow seed, and dig the manioca in being found out than in the doing. and yams needed for food. Men do Stealing is quite general, and when no gardening, except to clear the forcaught, the culprit always says, "0 est. About I I 0'clock the women no, I did not steal it; I only took it." come back to their huts, heavily laden Everyone appears very shocked, and and tired out. After an hour or two all commence to scold him, but tho of rest, the manioca must be peeled they would not say so, it is because and taken to the' river to be steeped he was found out. Lying and cheat- in its waters four or five days, to reing are so usual that to lie is easier move the poison which exists in the to many than to speak the truth; hence raw root. A basketful of steeped the continual suspicion and quarrels manioca is brought back, then water amongst the natives. must be fetched from the spring and firewood from the bush, and the time Purity of life is practically un- has come to cook the evening meal. known; there is no such thing as a If the husband has been successful at single life; and a woman is only al- the hunt, there will be meat for suplowed to be a widow for a few days per; or the children may have caught or weeks at most. Polygamy is ev- a few mud fish, or better still, at the erywhere practised, and polyandry is right season of the year, there will be not by any means unknown; so that

caterpillars, or palmerworms, the bility it has one already. Tho innogreatest delicacy obtainable. These, cent of· clothing, the health charm is with a little salt, obtained from the around the baby's neck to insure white man for an egg, toko (cooked strength to her. There is always remanioca), greens, palmnuts, or yams, joicing over a girl baby, as she will form a plentiful evening meal, when bring riches to her father when she procurable; but more often there are marries. Before she reaches the age of five years she will be betrothed to 'rHRmE BONGANDANGA. WOMEN, MONGO TRIBE some one, perhaps old enough to be her father. This man passes over to but one or two dishes, and sometimes the father some brass rods and other no meat for weeks. Supper over, the riches, and the child is reckoned as family chat together over the fire for his wife. For a time she lives with a while, and about 7 or 8 o'clock all her mother, paying visits to, and reretire to rest; except at fulI moon, ceiving visits from, the husband; but when they indulge in dances, some of when about ten years of age she goes which are so immoral as to be inde- to live at his home. Often this is the scribable. beginning of trouble. The girl has had no voice in the matter, and does not On such a day as I have described, get on well with her husband. They there have been no palavers, as the quarrel, she says she will not stay family are at peace with one another. there, and goes home. The husband Often enough it is far otherwise; calls for his pledge money back, and quarrels are carried on for many days, the girl is given to another man as the wife refuses to give her husband his wife. This may take place several food, and the whole family, perhaps times; the result is a complication of the whole town, is in an uproar, tak- palavers, and much trouble over ing sides about it; even fighting, if money matters. that is considered the best way to settle it. By the time she is fifteen, or a little more, this girl may have become a Imagine a baby girl born to one of mother, but as society is at present, these women; we hear the news, and children seem no tie between husbands a day or two later go to visit her. We and wives. Very littie, if any, true find her sitting in the hut with the love exists, and there is constant susbaby, which is shown around and picion of each other's fidelity, too duly praised and talked about, as a often well founded, and frequent dismore civilized baby would be. We putes and quarrels. While these last present a packet of salt, and are asked the wife either punishes the husband to give the baby a name. This is a by starving him, or goes off home for matter of politeness, as in all proba- a time, stayi!].g either until her anger is appeased, when she walks back as tho· nothing had happened, or un- til her husband takes her a present of a fowl, salt, or finery, and so wins her favor for a time, and she returns with him. But when this happens fre-

Ig06] WOMEN OF THE UPPER

quently, he gets tired of it and gives 'I'wo BONGANDANGA WOllEN, NQOHBE TRIBE his wife permission to call another husband. As soon as possible the wife goods and chattels, without any re- gets a friend to go and call her lover, spect to their own wishes or ideas of as it is not good form to go one's self. propriety. Occasionally a woman is The friend who goes is called a "bo- left a widow in old age, and none of nengi," and is dressed up in all the the heirs care to take her as an inherfinery she possesses or can borrow, itance. Then, if she .has a son, he her body smeared with camwood pow- will take her to live with him, and she der, her hair dressed fashionably, will be treated with a certain kind of beads, anklets, and bracelets piled up- veneration as his mother, especially on her, and she starts off to the house if he be a chief. These are the only of her friend's paramour. Having ar- conditions under which a Mongo rived, she sits down in the house, and woman ever enjoys the respect of her after the customary salutations are people; and very few ever live to atexchanged, begins to talk about all tain this position. The majority do kinds of subjects, and at last, as tho not reach any great age, and should it is quite an afterthought, says: "0, an aged widow have no son to care so-and-so has sent me to call you to for her, she becomes an outcast; usetake her as your wife!" The state- less, valueless, and therefore uncared ment gives no surprise, for everyone for in life or death. After the death has known the purpose of the visit, of such a woman, it is difficult to find and probably the sender; as not in- anyone willing to bury the corpse. frequently these things are arranged Everything is done with unseemly privately beforehand. haste, with no pretense at sorrow or If the woman is known to be a mourning; and that IS the end; there bad character, the man may refuse; but generally he says, "Very well, take is no one to care. If the dead woman this spear to her husband, as an ear- was the wife, daughter, or mother of nest. I will come and settle the pa- a chief, there is a great show of laver." If the husband accepts the mourning made by the family and spear, he is bound to enter into nego- professional mourners, with ringing tiations with the other man as to the of bells and crying. At intervals one disposal of his wife. The new hus- hears the mourners chat and gossip, band passes over to the old one suffi- and laugh heartily, but soon they recient money to cover the original turn to their orthodox wail. At night pledge money paid to the father, and there are unnameable dances, cursing the. various presents which have since of the corpse, and often a feast. If a been given. When this sum is paid man buries his wife, he lays himself in whole or in part, and satisfactory open to the accusation of having killagreement made as to the remainder, the woman becomes the wife of the man she called, and goes to his home.

If a husband dies, the wives are reckoned in the inheritance, and are divided among the heirs, like other

ed her; so the corpse must be taken towns, which they attend in very good off to the horne of the woman. It is numbers, and listen intelligently; they rolled in cloth and native mats, and come to the Sunday services at the fastened on two sticks which rest on station, and so have frequent opporthe shoulders of the bearers, who run tunities of hearing the Word of God. as fast as they can, and are followed We also try to show them by our by friends and relatives, who wail lives, as well as our lips, what a and call out : "You are going horne! Christian life should be, and may You are going horne!" Another dance be, so as to raise their ideals, not is indulged in at night, and the body to an European, but to a Christian standard. There are two great dif- NATIVE WOMAN, MONGO TWBE, BARlNGA DISTRICT ficulties in our way. One is indif- ference. As we tell of Jesus and His buried in the forest on the morrow. love, the women seem interested and After the interment, all goes on as listen well, but when we come to apusual; her few possessions are divided, ply the truth and speak of individual and there is scarcely another mention sins, there is a general assent, and the made of her name. And, humanly subject is adroitly turned. speaking, that is the end. As has been said, they are quite con- Could anything be more sad or tent with the present state of things; shameful than the condition of these they have no desire to become like us. sisters of ours? The reader will sure- For instance, they always walk behind ly ask, "What is being done for them? the men, and carryall the heavy loads. Are you not trying to lift them up One day a missionary took the load off from these terrible surroundings ?" a woman's shoulders and gave it to Yes, we are trying to do the only her husband, explaining that we thing which can do any good-telling thought that the better way. The them of Jesus, who died for them, and woman became very angry, saying: lives to save them. We visit them in "That is not our way; why do you their homes, and hold service in the give me shame? That will not do, white man." She took the burden from her husband, shouldered it again, and walked off as before. The same thing happens with regard to' every one of their customs, by which they are so bound.

But in spite of these difficulties, some do become interested, and for four years a most successful women's meeting was held here weekly. Dur- ing the last two and a half years, ow- ing to the attitude of the administra- tion, all our work has suffered, not least the work among the women. Several women are members of a class for enquirers, at which they re-

OF THE UPPER KONGO

ceive special instruction, and from Just now she is passing through a which, after long probation, they are testing time. Her husband has died, received into church fellowship if his goods have been divided, and here they prove consistent in life. There is the trial-what about his wife?

are five women in church fellowship Custom says she must become the at present, but several have passed into the glory land, who lived for Jesus here, and are now serving Him there.

The name of one of these converts is Bosali; she is about thirty years of age. In her early days she lived just such a life as has been described above; was betrothed, married, and became the mother of one little boy.

After this she quarreled with her hus- band and called a man named Elon- gama, who lived near the mission. At first there was much jealousy between Bosati and a former wife, Bofaiya.

This led to palavers, and Bosali be- came so troublesome in the town that she earned for herself the name of "Efele," .(whirlwind). Reasoning with her seemed of no avail, and for a long time she would not attend the meet- ings and laughed at all who did. At MAN AND WIFJC , BARINGA last, to everyone's surprise, she be- gan to come regularly, and gradually wife of a lad to whom she has been a a change came over her, and we saw mother all these years, and his rela- with joy that what all else had failed tives are determined to enforce it. She to do, the Gospel was doing. Not feels it is wrong, and has refused; she long after, Bofaiya died, leaving a lit- went away to her mother, only to be tle girl about a year old, and three fetched back. She asked to be allowed older children. Bosali became a moth- to call a more suitable husband, but er to them all, and under her care his pledge was refused, and she is not they throve well. In October, 1902, allowed to go to him. She says: "I Bosati was baptized and received into am God's child. I want to do what is church fellowship; and fortunately for right, but they will not let me. What her, her husband, tho nQt in sympathy can I do?" She is powerless, and so with her, did not oppose her Christian- are we, except that we can pray, and ity, knowing it made her a better wife. our God is a prayer-answering God. Bosali has her failings, and has made Will not others join with u~ in prayer mistakes, but we believe she lives up that a way may be opened to put an to her light, and testifies to other wom- end to this terrible and degrading en by lip and life. system?

I(ONGI, A NATIVE OF BONGANDANGA.; 120 miles away. We have seen and Mongo triM,} marks on forehead and cbin heard of her frequently, and the news has always been good. Three months Another of our members is named ago we saw them both, looking so Boluka. She was the wife of our happy, and Bolombi told us how he . evangelist, Bamboli, who died of had been brought to Jesus. He saw smallpox, ,Christmas, 1901. He had that the old deeds were wrong, and no son to inherit, so his younger so put away his four other wives, who brother, Bolombi, came and took his were not Christians; and now, he and wife, and she went to live with him Boluka are both members of the near Ikau, our next mission station, church at Ikau, to which she was transferred when she left here. He is also seeking to start a school in his own town, to teach the children to read. Let us praise God for Boluka's influence, and ask that many more may be raised up to do a similar work.

Our greatest need is prayer; prayer for an out-pouring of the Holy Spirit on all our work, that He may convict of sin and lead to the Savior. Noth- ing but sound conversion will change the state of things. There is, in what we have written, no over statement, and these things are taking place ev- ery day. God has saved some; He can save to-day, and we believe He will save many more of these women for his own glory!

WOKEN'S DANOlII; T4ImIQ P<>IIlTIOllli

UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF

BY ARTHUR NEVE, F.R.C.S.E., C.M.S., KASHMIR The Northwest are quite neglected. If this is the case with the towns, how great must be One of the most rising sea-ports in the spiritual destitution of the villages! India, tho it has not yet attained The Shikarpur district has 1,000,000 a first rank, is Karachi. It remained souls; the Haiderabad district 750,000. for long undeveloped, with an indifferent harbor, tho a fine bay, and It would be about 350 miles in a with a restricted commerce, for want direct line due east from Karachi beof communications. Indeed, these are fore any other mission station was still incomplete, for there is no rail- reached; the line would pass through way communication with the adjoin- Thar and Pakar, skirting the great ing Bombay presidency. The reason Rann of Cutch, and through part of of this is not far to seek, for Eastern Southern Rajputana. To the north- Sindh might be called the Sahara of west from Haiderabad, a line wou1cI India, and vast as is the area of Sindh, pass through the absolutely unoccuthe population is very sparse, except pied native states of ] eysulmir and along the narrow, fertile strip, border- Bickaneer, 600 miles distant, before ing the Indus and its tributaries. In arriving within the sphere of the olden days the Indus flotilla supplied American Presbyterian Mission, which the chief line of communications, and works the Ferozpur districts. The the towns clung to the banks of the greater part of this region is a sandy, fertilizing river. semi-desert. ] eysulmir has a popula- tion of only 110,000 in an area of 16,- The Church Missionary Society oc- 500 square miles, and Bickaneer a popcupied Karachi in r850, and Haidera- ulation of 500,000 in 22,000 square bad, the chief town of upper Sindh, miles. six years later. The first missionary, Adjoining these and stretching for who still survives, was the Rev. J. 300 miles along the south bank of the Sutlej river, is the more populous Sheldon. But it has from the first state of Bahawalpur, in which there been an undermanned mission; a sort is no European missionary, altho of appendage of the Punjab, and the it is on the main line of railway to outward success has been very small. the Punjab, and is intersected by the Probably at no time has the clerical direct line to Bhatinda and Delhi. It staff of the mission exceeded five, and would only distract attention from the it has often been reduced to three, or bolder and more salient facts, if I even two. This is not what can be were to mention all the smaller towns termed effective occupation for such in this great neglected province. Here a large province with a scattered pop- are three and a half million people, of ulation. There are schools to be su- whom not one-tenth can, as yet, be perintended, two or three small con- reached by the existing methods of gregations to be pastored, and other evangelistic work. There is not a routine duties, which must greatly re- single medical missionary, not a single strict the opportunities of effective purely itinerant missionary, and it is aggressive evangelistic work, even in probable tll,tt of the present staff of Karachi City, Haiderabad, or Sukkur; four only two can preach in Sindhi, so that other towns such as Shikarpur, and Khaipur, Larkhana and Rohri

which is the dialect universally spoken The lapse of a century has blotted throughout the province. out much of the romance of Southern India, and in spite of a few gallant A striking passage in the last an- episodes, it is difficult to realize the nual letter of the Rev. A. E. Red- romantic amidst the dreary sand man shows how the burden and the wastes of Sindh; but when the lofty need is realized by those on the spot. mountain barriers of India, shadowy Writing from Sukkur, where he is and half hidden by dust haze, quiver quite alone with a congregation of on the horizon, they seem to draw only 56 native Christians (and these out the soul to tell of never seen, have come almost entirely from other unimagined charms. Their romance parts), he says: is a living one, for beyond are the closed lands, where Llamaism or Mo- "My station has a population of hammedanism endeavor to cling to 30,000 non-Christians. As I write, I the tenth century, and to shut out not lift my eyes and without rising from only Christianity, but all light, and my chair I see, separated from us only civilization, and progress. by the Indus, another town of 9,500. Travel north-west only twenty miles Surely, Britain owes a great depth by road and you will arrive at Shik- of gratitude to Him who ordained that arpur, and be in the midst of 50,000 the Indian Wardel1s of the Marches people. Travel on ten miles thence, should be such men as Abbott, of Haand you will be in another town of zara, Edwardes, of Peshawar, Reynell- 6,500. Or, start from Sukkur by rail, Taylor, and Nicholson, to mention journey about two and a half hours, but a few of the chivalrous names and you will be in the 'garden of that will ever live in Indian annals. Sindh,' populated by 14,500, all 'hiding themselves from the presence of The regions of the frontier from the Lord God.' The whole area of Beluchistan to the Pamirs, have, withthe district is 8,000 square miles, and in the last two years, been consolidatthe popUlation 1,018,000. Among ed as one territory, under the name it all there is neither mission school North-West Frontier Province, and nor institution of any kind." with a flexible semi-patriarchal organ- ization, suited to the wild, warlike It surely needs no further words tribes, chiefly bigoted Mohammedans to intensify the significance of these of Pathan origin, which occupy the facts. Are there none to whom they valleys of the Suleman range, the appeal as a personal call? I can not Hindu Kush, and the Black Moundoubt that the C. M. S. would wel- tains. It is a sway free from red come the advent of the missionaries of tape-the rule of a stern sword of any other evangelical society, which justic~, wielded by a soldier of the would guarantee continuity in the true knightly type, Hon. Col. Deane. work and observe the true principles Political relations are controlled, roads of inter-mission comity. Probably guarded by local militia, trade must it would be the wisest plan to arrange be free, but-among themselves they a territorial division of the Hinter- are at liberty, at least in the outlying land, and in a town the size of Ka- districts, to "run their own show." radir there must be room for fresh Their domestic concerns are left stricteffort.

THE UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF INDIA

Iy alone. It is an arrangement that, The older population consists of in most places, prevents the mission- Gujars, Kharals, and Dhunds, with a ary from "following the flag." scanty sprinkling of other Moham- Here and there from thirty to fifty medan tribes, and still fewer Hinclus; years ago, the C. M. S. planted its these last only to be met with in the isolated stations. The points chosen towns. Pushtu is commonly spoken, were strategically sound; Peshawar but the local dialect is known as "Ha- commanding the mouth of the Khy- zara," and is akin to western Punjab.

ber; Bannu the Kurram valley; Dera Abbotabad has been fitfully worked by Ismail Khan, and Tank looking into the C. M. S., and occasional tours South Wazeristan and the Gomul val- have been made by mIssIOnaries ley; further south, Dera Ghazi Khan through the heart of the district; while for the southern Derajat and the Be- ladies of the C. of E. Zenana Society luchis. But the outlook-how vast! work at Abbotabad. But, as a whole, Nothing beyond on the west till we this great attractive district with 700,- come to the scanty missions in Persia, 000 village people, and its four or five and then, too, how far apart from one small towns, must be classed as one another; and alas! how scantily man- of the "unoccupied fields of India."

ned. True, that of recent years the North of Peshawar is the populous medical staff has grown, but the cler- Swat valley; beyond that, Bajaur, and ical has been weakened more and then again Chitral, where there is a more by transfers and withdrawals. permanent British garrison. But to All these mission stations are Trans- missionary effort the door seems as Indus, and most emphatically there is much closed there as in the petty re- room for an equal number of Cis-In- publics along the Indus, such as Tan- dus mission stations, with their base gir and Darel, or in the chaotic tribes on the railway. . of the Black Mountains. Bigotry is Hazara strong, and it is only a few years since A more attractive field of work is the moullahs preached a "Jihad," and the Hazara district-wedge-shaped, its thousands of these fanatical Moslems base on the main line of the N. W. poured down the mountain gorges, raHway from Rawal Pindi to Attock confident that they would sweep away on the Indus, and its apex tapering the infidel English. All through these away to the north between Kashmir wild mountains of the north-west, it and Chilas. Many of the mountains is much the same; and tho here and are above the line of perpetual snow, there the Imperial Power may be rep- and feed glaciers; the upper valleys resented by a young British subaltern, are rich pasture "alps," for the flocks and a petty escort of Sikhs, or local of the Gujars and Lyeds of Khajan. militia, yet is the rule of the lightest Even the nearer mountains, those description, and there can be little close to the railway, are forest-clad on doubt that the advent of the mission- their northern slopes, and between ary, if it did not of itself produce a them lie the broad, fertile plains of religious conflagration, would be made Agror, Manseahra, Abbotabad, and the pretext for the first tumult that Khanpur. arose from whatsoever cause.

The Dard Tribe. Bulder Sing, there is no other town. Much of the country is strikingly The people of Chitral, Gilgit, Hun- beautiful, and also healthy; for if the za, Nagyr, Astor, and Chilas belong rice-growing valleys are somewhat hot to the Dard race, and are far less and malarious in the late summer, the bigoted than the Pathans. But they uplands are bracing and cool, and at belong to rival sects, Suni, Shiah, and such seasons the valleys are almost de- Maniais, and each valley seems to serted. In winter the snow seldom speak a different dialect. lies below 4,000 feet. Special permis- sion would be needed to reside in the Many years ago I advocated the state, but no adequate ground could sending of a band of evangelists, who be alleged for refusing it. In times should travel over this wide and wild past the northern valleys of the state mountain region, studying its dialects, have been visited at rare intervals by and going here or there, according to the Kashmir missionaries, and the the openings they might find. Since southern skirts of the state are touchthen the adjoining district of Baltistan ed by the American U. P. mission. has been taken up by a brave little company of Swedes, women as well as Rajaori men, connected with the Scandinavian Alliance. Still further up the Indus A mission center for working this valley, at Khalatse, as well as at Leb, populous region might well be placed the Moravians have taken up work. at Rajaori, itinerating from the She- And so the unoccupied field is less ex- limi river on the west, the Aknur and tensive, but also simplified by the start the Chenab on the east, where it of work among the Thibetan tribes. would come into touch with the Scotch But the C. M. S. has been unable to Church mission at Jammusia, and Lalextend its Kashmir work, and the kote. Even in this district, measuring Dard races remain practically un- some ninety miles from east to west, touched. In view of the political dif- and thirty miles from north to south, ficulties, and the nature of the coun- the population is not homogeneous, try, with its scanty, scattered peoples, and several dialects are met with, but and remembering the needs of more these are all akin, as Mr. Grahame accessible and densely populated re- Bailey, a talented linguist of the gions of Africa and China, I should Scotch mission, has shown. hesitate to push the claims of the place "where three empires meet." It is to be regretted that this dis- trict can not be occupied by one of the Poonch two societies now working on its southern borders; but both are, alas! Between Kashimur proper and the too undermanned to attempt such an district of Rawalpindi, and occupying extension. Still there are manifest the outer hills and valleys of the Pir tokens of God's blessing upon their Panjal range, is the small feudatory labors, and as the native churches state of Poonch. The population is grow in numbers and zeal, surely we about 50,000, of which a large propor- may expect that He will call some of tion are Gujars, or cattle-herders, liv- Punjab Christians to the noble task ing in scattered mountain hamlets. of being the pioneer evangelists to Except Poonch, where lives the Raja their hill-brethren.

THE UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF

On the same subject we have' a It is healthy; the rainfall is about forty-five inches only; snow falls in paper from J. Tunbridge, C. M. S. winter and blocks all passes but one. English fruits of all kinds flourish, missionary, Kangra district, Punjab. and there is a small European com- munity. Being under British rule, it Kulu is a well-ordered and peaceful coun- try. The Church Missionary Society This country is situated in the mid- has neither the men nor the means Himalayas, and forms one of the six to take up the work. There is a large subdivisions of the Kangra district of floating population in spring and authe Punjab. It consists of a series of tumn, traveling to and from Central narrow valleys, shut in by huge moun- Asia, via Lahaul and Leh, and of piltains. The inhabitants are almost ex- grims from the plains, _who visit the clusively Hindus, numbering I I 9,000 springs and sacred shrines of Kulu. in I90I, covering an area of 6,374 square miles. There are 360 Hindu Mandi and Suket temples in the land, some 150 being endowed by lands given by pious Hin- These are two native states in the dus, and mostly dedicated to local dei- Punjab Kangra district adjoining Kuties. The people are purely agricul- lu, and under British protection. The tural; very simple in habits; ignorant, populations are about 170,000 and superstitious, and clannish. They are 55,000, respectively, and their areas, fond of truth, but in parts of the COun- 1,13I and 403 square miles. The try only. Lax marriage relations and country is mostly sub-Himalayan, but immorality are their predominant sins. some of the hills run up to 10,000 feet adjoining the Kulu borders. A small community of about fifty Christians on private land of an Amer- The people of both states are alican lady, occupies Ani, at one extreme most solely agricultural, tho in Mandi out-of-the-way corner on the borders there is much unworked mineral of Suket native state; but as this is wealth, salt being the only thing they not evangelistic or aggressive, and is export. As in most native states, a private concern, it can scarcely be idolatry and superstition reign sutermed a mission. Missionaries from preme. The very occasional visits of Kotgarh and Kangra (c. M. S.) outside missionaries alone disturb the have made occasional tours in Kulu slumber of ages. Secret believers of and found themselves everywhere very high caste and position have long warmly welcomed, especially when existed in one of the states. Many accompanied by a medicine chest and others are reading God's Word and magic lantern. The people have un- teaching their children its truths. The bounded faith in the missionary's Rajah of one state is very bigoted, healing powers. A medical mission- but the young Rajah of the other has ary years ago labored in the country, been educated in the Punjab Chiefs' and is gratefully remembered still. College, Lahore, so should be more Several attempts have been made to enlightened than his late father. The occupy Kulu, but no one has remained people are everywhere accessible; only in possession. From personal ac- a resident missionary is needed. quaintance, extending over more than ten years, the writer is convinced that the land is ripe for the Gospel.

EDUCATION IN THE SUNDAY·SCHOOL

BY WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH. D. Author of .. The Boy Problem," " The Boy's Life of Christ," etc.

The place of missions in the Sun- new courses are more elastic than day-school at present is unsatisfac- those in "the main room" of the school. In many of them God's love tory. Education in missions IS no for all men and the physical wants of other peoples are already taught as a definite part of the school curriculum. natural integral part of the course. Giving is too general to arouse inter- The child-life of many lands is a ready est or sacrifice, and is sometimes not topic of interest, the folly of idolatry clearly differentiated from the paying is shown as God's real nature is refor quarterlies. Missionary money vealed, and some information is comoften goes to minor or miscellaneous municated as to the sorrows of causes which, failing to secure atten- infanticide, child slavery, Indian widtion elsewhere, besiege the Sunday- owhood, and famine. Stories, curios, school. Yet here is the central place pictures, and costumes illustrate the in the Church for missionary educa- teaching. The Orient pictures and tion, because all the young people at the missionary postcards mentioned in some age are here, and there are the last article will be found useful to fewer castes and cliques in the Sun- give to the children to take home. day-school than in any of the other young people's organizations. The giving in this grade, as in the home at this age, will be directly for The effort in all the grades should hunger and need. If it is necessary not be so much to secure a quarterly to break away from the scheme of missionary lesson, or a supplemental benevolence of the rest of the school missionary lesson, as to suffuse among in order to make this prominent, such all the spirit of the Kingdom. undenominational work as that of the Grenfell Association for Labrador or Let us premise that the school has of the Ramabai Association in India adopted a simple schedule of benevo- is appropriate. If the giving is to a lences which is confined to the leading child, her portrait must be constantly missionary societies for which its own in the room. Giving, as in ancient denomination is responsible and has Israel, is to be a joyous act, one to been assigned to the care of definite which trumpets are the appropriate missionaries or definite children un- accompaniment. The birthday thankder missionary training. offering is, therefore, of especial pro- priety, a missionary gift. The children The Primary Room should have carefully explained to them where and how the money goes. The theme of study in the Begin- The route between their own pockets ners' and Primary Classes is almost and the collection box and the heathen universally "God's Love and .Care," is not always clear, and they have and the "Duties of a Young Child often some latent incredulity as to its of God." The methods are the s'afe arrival. story, .object-Iessons, and physical activities.

Missionary education comes more easily into these grades because the The Childhood Grades when Gad sent Jesus an His mission Here the theme of study in the to' save the world."

model school is the Law of God, and The teachers, it must be canfessed, the story of God's people in the Old can nat be trusted to' do this work if Testament is the favorite text-book. it is only incidental to a regular Bible The ages here are from eight to course. Same dO' nat want to do it twelve. In the large school the child and most do not know how. The les- is in an intermediate room, in the small san:helps, which they read, dO' not school he is already, by ten years of, emphasize the missionary appeal. I age, aut in the main raom. This fact think this much must be led by the modifies any advice upon the subject. schaal afficers and be special and anni- The ideal methods af Bible study versary in character. Miss Brain naw are by the use af cantinued Bible suggests "Hera Sunday," which is ex- stories, small pictures in the class, and cellent. The whale haur shauld be travel study. Mission study, which is given to' the matter. The roam shauld 'never to be separated from Bible be decorated. If there is an orchestra study, comes in naturally now as an in the school, now is the time far it extensian of the story af Gad's pea- to' discourse music. The Mission pIe intO' other lands, by a comparison Band, ar other saciety af yaung pea- af habits of the Bible people with the pIe that meets week days, shauld help Orientals of to-day, amang whom the prepare the program. If there is a , Gospel is being preached, and by a special affering, there should be pre- comparison of Bible heraes with later liminary infarmation abaut it, and heroes of the Cross. As this lS the envelapes far home callectians shauld adventure periodaf life it is warth be distributed befarehand. Every- while to note that it is the adventures thing shauld be done, not primarily of missianaries rather than their per- far the sake af any missionary cause, sonalities that make an impression, hawever impartant, but far the sake of and, as ,it is the geogr'aphy periad a sessian so inherently interesting that rather than the histary periad, that it the children shall anticipate its recuris many striking facts and much calar rence. It can nat be toO' strongly emrather than a historical order of phasized that the heart of missionary events that are impartant. pedagogy far children is interest. As This raases the questian both in this Secretary Conklin says, he would nat grade and in the main school as to' ask far an affering fram a church of whether we are to depend upon wha~ adults until the peaple themselves missionary instruction the teachers cared enaugh to propose it, so I would may do in the regular courses as they not ask gifts from a Sunday-school realize that the Bible is throughaut a until I had taken pains enough to be miss.ionary baak, or whether we must sure that the children were eager to have quarterly or supplemental week- give. .

ly lessans. President Jahn F. Goucher The Adolescent Grades suggests the first three manths of every All this that has been said about year as "the natural time far the spe- missionary teaching on special days cial study of missions. It is just after applies, of course, principally to the the ,anniversary of Christ's advent, main room of the school, in which the

adolescent grades are found. Some there is no free evening for the work.

particular remarks are to be made The progressive school will develop about these grades, however. Here out of this its missionary normal the theme of study is the Gospel, and course and class, to furnish teachers the Lives of Christ and of the Chris- for the school. Here will be found tian Heroes are the usual text-book. the broad outlook which bends toward This is the history period, and the Christian unity, in a study of men and young are ready now to get a consecu- fields more than of "the Board" and tive sweep of history. The study of "the Cause."

the book of Acts ought to be fol- Helps for Missionary Study in the Sundaylowed by its continuation in the His- school tory of the Church and of missions. This should become an integral part The material is meager, but it is comof the curriculum. This is the hero ing fast.

Some of the Beginners' courses, notably those published by the Baptists, contain period. The Crusading Idea is preva- missionary material.

lent, but it is best illustrated not in "Missionary Chalk Talks for Primary the historic Crusades, but in the Classes," published by the Presbyterian pioneerings of the Cross. Now it is Women's Foreign Board.

The Young People's Missionary Move- the man more than the adventurer' ment, 156 Fifth avenue, New York, pub- who counts, and as the youth learns lishes a dozen illustrated post cards on through biography to define who the Japan with a dozen brief lessons printed on Christian is, he must learn to see also· the back. who the missionary is, and that he is I have found only two courses definitely designed for use in the main room. One is the same man. This is the great con- an excellent handbook of six studies, de- version period, and the essential at- signed to be used in the -classes as pre- .tainment to be desired is not an emo- liminary to a lesson from the platform, tional, selfish experience, but a recog- nition of the brotherhood of the fam- entitled, "Missionary Studies for the Sun- day-school." It is written by George Har- vey Trull, and is published by the For- ily of God. eign Missions Library, New York. A The class now is the great social second series in two grades is in preparainteger of the school, in which the tion. gang spirit is rife, and if there is a class treasury the teacher may find it Another course, designed for platform wise to foster class objects of benevo-' use, is called "Missionary Programs. Series No. 1." It has just been issued by the Young People's Missionary Movement.

lence, For study of missions in special countries the best handbooks are those that have been As the week-day extension of the prepared for junior mission bands. "Japan junior grades 'Was the mission band, for Juniors," by Katherine R. Crowell, pubso now the week-day extension of the lished by the Woman's Board of the Presschool is the Christian Endeavor So- byterian Church, 20 cents, is the best of a ciety, is the boys' club, or girls' guild, particularly good series. The Congrega- tional Woman's Board of Boston have a in which the teacher will desire 1:0 find less elementary series on different coun- tries, at 5 cents each. himself with his whole class.

Among the Adults For a biographical course Beach's "Knights of the Labarum," and Shelton's Here is where many churches will "Heroes of the Cross in America," publocate their mission study classes when lished by the Student Volunteer Movement, they find that in their crowded life would be suitable. A selected course might

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

be made by using the leaflet biographies Missionaries are very busy, but that have been published by different boards they are able in the course of time and publishers. The best are "The Soldier to pick up a good many little things and Servant Series," published by the for such a collection. Money both for Church (Episcopal) Missions Publishing purchasirig and forwarding should Co., Hartford, 5 and 10 cents, and "Mis- promptly be sent in advance. sionary Annals," published by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, IS cents. In northern India and some other countries little clay figures are made For the senior students or the mission representing the dress and occupastudy class in the school the books of the tions of various people. They are. Student Volunteer Movement, the Young easily broken, but are cheaply re- People's Forward Mission Study Commit- placed. Articles of handicraft are tee, and the Women's United Study Com- comparatively more expensive than mittee are appropriate. culinary and household articles, tho they are all less expensive than cor- For teaching missions on 3pecial days by responding articles in America. the stereopticon there is a series of "Stereopticon Lectures on Foreign Mission Post cards can be obtained in all Lands," pUblished by the Foreign Mis- large cities, but views of places and sions Library. Price, 10 cents. The Pres- persons and incidents in a special field byterian Home Board has a series on do- can only be obtained with a camera. mestic missions, of which "Our Country in Pictures" is an excellent example. The accompanying lantern slides may be rented at the same place.

A Missionary Museum Dr. Wilton Merle Smith, the great Every Sunday-school should have a benefactions of whose church are so museum as well as a library. This well known, testifies that nothing, not should have at least three depart- even letters, counted as much as the ments, the Old Testament, the Life of camera in helping the interest of his Christ, and Missions. For a descrip- people in the work. This church fre- tion of the way to fill the Scripture quently invests considerable money in sections a booklet by the present au- obtaining photographs for lantern thor, published at three cents by the slides. The Sunday-school should Pilgrim Press, Boston, may be se- see that its missionary has a good cured, and some of the suggestions camera, in warm climates a plate as to manual methods will be helpful camera.

for the missionary section. Many missionary fields now have While the whole school is to be local missionary, religious and Chrisenlisted in the collection of articles tian Endeavor magazines, which will for the missionary museum, separate be worth subscribing for, like The classes may be made curators for spe- India Christian Endeavor.

cial countries. As many things as This museum, collected by coopera- possible should be gathered at home. tive effort, should be publicly dedi- Picture post cards, photographs, pic- cated, and opened for exhibition to tures cut from the missionary maga- adults. It will instantly and perma- zines and curios given or loaned by nently affect the whole Church in its friends who are travelers will make a interest in the affairs of the King- good beginning. dom.* * For guidance in gathering and displaying either a missionary museum or a loan collection from the board we must tUI'D to the Church Missionary SOCiety of London, which has carried the latter feature to great success. The handbook is entitled" Manual for Stewards at Missionary Loan Fxhibitions."

AMERICAN MISSIONARY

THE LIFE AND WORK OF DR. DIVIE BETHUNE McCARTEE BY ELI T. SHEPPARD, LL.B.* The long and eminently useful ca- practical knowledge of the language, reer of Dr. McCartee in China and Ja- literature, laws, institutions, and re- pan, affords one of the most conspicu- ligions of these countries, as only ous and happyillustrations of the price- comes from long and intimate study less value of high personal character, and friendly contact. He believed joined with comprehensive ideals, in the inward corruption and downward the field of missionary effort. Stu- tendencies of Oriental life could be dents of missionary work, the world arrested only by Christianity; but that over, have been struck with the im- zeal and preaching alone would not mense influence and subduing force effect these desired ends. Christianity of personal character in every depart- must be not only preached but exemp- ment of that work. Not only the lified in many ways to produce a funvigor, but the very existence, of Amer- damental change in the national life ican Protestant missions in the Far of a people possessing an antique and East seem to center about the person- petrified civilization, culture, and philality of a few individuals like Drs. S. osophy. The work of undermining Wells Williams, W. A. P. Martin, the existing colossal fabric of misbe- McCartee, Hepburn, Verbeck, and lief, demands some methods different, Brown, – men supremely endowed perhaps, from those which may be with force of character combined with successfully employed among races unselfish zeal and undying enthusiasm. more rude and barbarous.

The history of American mission- He did not think these highly civary enterprises, in both China and ilized Asiatics would "fall like ripe Japan, since the middle of the nine- fruit before the first breath of the teenth century, affords a striking illus- Gospel." No one could be more astration of this providential fact, that, sured than he, of the supreme imat the most critical epochs in those portance of individual conversion in countries, men like these have been order to national regeneration; or more at hand; and their influence has been assiduous during the greater portion singularly instrumental in shaping the of his life in the East, in sowing course of events, momentous in his- broadcast the Gospel seed by direct tory. evangelization, the printed page and During his fifty-six years of con- informal converse. But, like his nection with China and Japan, termi- friend, S. Wells Williams,t he felt that nated by his death in San Francisco many "subsidiary means" must be emin 1900, Dr. McCartee gained such ployed by Christianity to secure the * Col. E. T, Sheppard, U. S. Consul at Tientsin from I86g to 1876, was then, upon recommendatiou of President Grant. appointed by the Emperor of Japan as Adviser in International Law to the Japanese Forei~n Office. This position he held until some time in 1880, when, on account of ill health, he resigned, and SInce then has resided in San Fmncisco. He is the author of valuable treatises upOn consu1ar service and extra-territorial jurisdiction. One of these, discussin~ the history, principles, practise, and abuse of Extra Territory, was published first as a series of articles In the Japan Weekly Mail in 1879. They were republished by the government of Japan, and translated iuto Chinese by Dr. William A. P. Martin, then of Peking. A second pamphlet is made up of lectures on the American Consular Service, delivered before the College of Commerce of the University of California in March. IgOI, and published by the University Press. Col. Sheppard has also issued an important address on the Future oftke Pacific Ocean. All these writings are peculiarly pertinent to the present relations of the United States with the Far East, and deserve to De issued together in a permanent and accessible form. H. W. RANKIN.

t Sec" Life of S. Wells Williams, .. p. ISo. real advance of its own principles, too many instances this doctrine of and their incorporation in the social extra-territoriality is abused, with the organism. Scientific agencies, legiti- result that the local laws and munici- mate commerce, the telegraph, rail- pal regulations of the Chinese are way, school and college, newspaper, flagrantly disregarded by foreigners hospital, and the very presence of for- in the country. This assumption of eigners could all be made to serve foreign national superiority is exceed- the interests of the Gospel. Dr. Mc- ingly galling to the Chinese govern- Cartee was no believer, however, in ment and people, and it is a frequent what is known in the Orient as "the reminder to them that their country gunboat policy", nor did he counte- is in danger of passing permanently nance any form of compulsion as a under the dominion of foreign na- Christianizing adjunct; but was con- tions." scientiously opposed to such a reli- ance upon the "worldly arm of flesh." Dr. McCartee was well versed in "American missionaries," said he, the literature and principles of inter- "will make slow progress in China, so long as they continue to invoke the national law, and his words recall the interposition of their consuls, or call for the presence of gunboats on every eloquent historic opinion on this sub- trivial occasion. This gunboat policy only serves to deepen the hatred and ject, once pronounced by the greatest distrust of the Chinese toward for- eigners generally, and missionaries in Lord Chancellor of England: particular, by reminding them that the missionary is forced upon them."* "When the Roman citizen carried with him his rights of citizenship, and Some years later, an inverted echo boasted that he could plead in all the courts of the world, 'Civis Romanus of this sentiment came from the Sum/ his boast was founded, not on Tsung-li-Yamen at Peking: "Take any legal principle, but upon the fact away your missionaries and your that his barbarian countrymen had .opium," said Prince Kung, "and we overrun the world with their arms, and reduced alllaws to silence, and ancan live together in peace." On nihiliated the independence of foreign another occasion, Dr. McCartee ex- nations." pressed, on the subject of extra-territoriality in China, views sensible and Dr. McCartee was not alone in just. thinking it anomalous, that after twen- "It is the boast of Christian nations, ty centuries the maxim which the pathat their citizens living in China and Japan carry with them their own na- gan Roman regarded as "the badge tional laws and customs, are exe~pt from the local laws and customs, and of universal subjection which their are accountable only to the jurisdiction of their respective consuls. In warriors had fixed upon mankind,"

should be adopted as the maxim of Christian nations in their intercourse with non-Christian states.t Dr. McCartee was liberal minded, widely cultivated, widely experienced among men, yet unmistakably ani- mated by religious aims. He regarded Christianity as primarily a religious force, establishing, first of all, normal • Compo Circular Letter addressed to all the Consuls of the United States in China, by the former minister to China, George F. Seward, dated Peking, March 3,1875.

t Dr. McCartee had no doubt that as a provisional measure only, and pending the reorganization of native administration, extra-territorial and consular jurisdiction in a country like China was a necessity to justice. But he wished the provisional character of the practise to be plainly avowed by foreign govern~ ments, and understood by natives, as an incentive to native reform; while his indignation at the great abuse of the system by foreigners was quite ill sympathy with that of the Japanese and Chinese.

H.W.R.

relations between man and his Maker; of an author, preacher, and medical but, by this very fact, also preeminent- practitioner. In the earlier days of ly a civilizing force, creating the best the opening of the ports, his services possible conditions between man and as. a physician were called for on all man. The missionary he thought of sides; not by missionaries and Chias emphatically the advance herald of nese alone, but by the mercantile a higher and better civilization, one community and foreign shipping. In that is or may be dominated by Chris- his versatility and untiring energy he tian ideals. Stationed at the outposts seems to have been made for a pioof the pagan and Mohammedan world, neer; while his long tenure of a conand representing the spiritual side of sular post contributed much to his life, he should hold aloft in one hand influence among the Chinese." the Book of Life, and in the other the torch of science; not that these are of And the Anglican Bishop of North equal value, but must go together. There should indeed be a suitable di- China, the Rgt. Rev. George E. Moule, vision of labor, according with the fitness of men. There is work for the who also knew him well in Ningpo, cleric, and for laymen, and for women, too. But in many ways, the mis- writes of him: t sionary enterprise must be prepared to lend a hand in helping up less fav- "Taken all in all I suppose no misored nations. It should follow up the sionary has more worthily upheld the precepts of the Gospel by introducing character of his profession. I have ala knowledge of arts and sciences, and ways regretted that missionaries exemplify the social ethics of Chris- should ever consent to accept a potianity in whatever kind of work the litical appointment. Much, I know, exigencies of a particular field de- may be said on the other hand. But mand. Dr. McCartee's singleness of aim in all relations of life was so conspicuous, Dr. McCartee's life-work was, per- that his tenure of a consular office can haps, the most lucid and satisfactory have done nothing but raise the credit illustration of his own ideal. From of Christianity, and American Christhe beginning of his active career, in tianity, in the eyes of both Mandarins 1844, as a missionary doctor in Ning- and people. In those early days (1844 po, until the close of his long life, we -1858) access to the higher Mandarsee him constantly reappearing in ins was denied. I doubt, indeed, fields and forms of usefulness other whether down to the time of the Taithan those conventionally dedicated to ping troubles (1861-2) the business missionary labor; but always work- brought up to English and American ing definitely in one direction. His consulates, was not conducted through old colleague at Ningpo, Dr.' Martin, the agency of a petty officer called says of him in a recent letter:* Yung-tung, inferior in rank to a Che- hien, or district magistrate, who him- "I never knew any man who com- self is two grades below the Tao-tai, bined in so high a degree the labors or Intendent, with whom almost ex- clusively Ningpo consuls now do busi- ness. But my recollection is that Dr. McC'artee, through his medical skill, Chinese scholarship, and especially his character as a Christian gentleman, had won access to more than one or two of the wealthy and cultivated classes, living in and near Ningpo. If he had had something of the self- assertion which characterized some * To his Biographer, dated Peking, February 5, 1902. t To his Biographer, from Hangchow, June 26, IgoI.

I 906] AN AMERICAN MISSIONARY

others, and less of the sense of humor wide range of his learning. But he which gave a charm to his conversa- was a man to be respected as a teacher tion, he would have left a deeper mark and trusted as a friend. He was true upon the literature of missions, and to himself as well as to others; and in the various fields of research. But whatever he did, he did it with a promy impression of him is that no one found sense of responsibility. His of my missionary acquaintances won, good work for the education of Japan and retained to the last, a warmer or in the first stages of its development more respectful regard from his breth- is never to be forgotten."

ren of all denominations, and· from the Chinese of all ranks." I enjoyed an intimate acquaintance We recall his slight, simple, almost with Dr. McCartee during those years pathetic but always dignified figure- of his life, and my position afforded a mere drop in the great ocean of Ori- exceptional opportunities for observ- ental life and movement, sinking now ing the character, methods, and in- and then completely out of public view, fluence of his labors. From I872- to reappear as often in some other and 1880, Japan was passing through the important role of activity; and as re- most critical period of her transition peatedly working out results which, from the Old to the New. The whole humanly speaking, seem now little empire was undergoing a social revo- short of miraculous. lution, so complete, momentous, and In another place,* Professor David swift, that the very speed seemed to Murray, former Adviser to the Im- threaten the extinction of the national perial Department of Education in J a- consciousness. Indeed, many shrewd pan, has contributed an interesting observers, altho wishing the Japanese memoir of Dr. McCartee, and espe- well, feared the nation was rushing to cially of his labor there in that depart- destruction. It was a singular specta- ment. Few, if any, of the distinguished cle; the hermit empire of the change- corps of American and European less East, suddenly caught up in the scholars, engaged in the educational whirl of Western progress, and rush- department of Japan, have obtained ing headlong in the race of this new greater recognition and none occupied destiny! A complex social phenome- a wider place of usefulness and influ- non so entirely unparalleled in history ence. It would be difficult to say in was well calculated to excite the grav- which of several branches of learning est apprehension as to the final result.

he most excelled; but no one obtained Dr. McCartee believed that Japan a larger meed of admiration and per- could not import a new civilization as sonal esteem, whether from his pupils, a man might buy a ready-made suit; his associates in the University of that no foreign civilization grafted up- Tokyo, or his employers in the gov- on an Oriental state could live and ernment of Japan. thrive unless assimilated to the native It has been lately said of him by parent stock. Moreover, altho im- the Viscount Tanaka, then Vice- Min- mense changes in the inner life of ister of Education:t such a highly sensitive people might indeed be effected from without, yet "All his success in connection with no mere exchange of one materialisour education was partly due to the • In the Nnv York Observer, July 17. 'g02.

t In a letter to his Biographer, dated Tokio, September 2r, '902.

tic civilization for another could bode He refused to ignore the virtuous any good, unless both were interpen- aspects of these ethnic teachings, the etrated and fused by those principles sanction lent to them by a venerable and ideals which Christianity alone antiquity, or the powerful hold which supplies. And these principles, to be- they have upon Oriental character. come generally accepted and opera- On the contrary, he emphasized all tive, must be embodied in lives able points of agreement between these to counteract the deep, prevailing, in- teachings and those of Christianity. stinctive, and no less well deserved He always' aimed to meet the native distrust, suspicion and aversion direct- Chinaman or Japanese, peasant, mered against foreigners in the East. chant, officer, or scholar, upon his own ground; and then to show how Chris- The Christian religion in China and tianity satisfied needs which, while Japan, in both the common and official partly recognized, are wholly unpromind, has inevitably been associated vided for in the pagan teachings. But with the political designs of the West, to enlarge upon the antagonisms inwith the arrogance and aggression of volved appeared to him mischievous; foreign states; with the greed and du- while the unquestionable merits that plicity of foreign commerce; with the belong to those nations and systems opium and coolie traffic; with the per- he recognized cordially. sonal insolence and brutality which for 300 years the natives have suffered This function of conciliation, and at the hands of foreigners from Chris- the promotion of a mutual undertian lands; with the infamous lives of standing between all parties concerngreat numbers who claim the protec- ed, was exemplified by him with notation of supposedly Christian govern- ble success in public diplomacy, in ments. All this the Christian mission- which field he smoothed the way for ary must offset by such a life and negotiating some of the most benefiwork as shall conciliate these Eastern cent treaty provisions between China peoples, not only to his faith, but to and Japan, indirectly affecting the rethe very presence of an Occidental. lation of these countries with the Nothing can better accomplish this Western Treaty Powers. His part than such exhibitions of Christian was in the background and mainly character in secular affairs as must unofficial-that of a confidential counprofoundly convince pagan minds that sellor, whose assistance was sought the best friends their country has are and highly valued by those officially those who are Christians indeed. concerned. For this reason what he did was not known to the public then, In his view there was no conceiva- and can not yet be fully told. It is ble condition of society in which Chris- better known that, in the final suprestianity was not better for any people sion of the coolie traffic in 1872-3, than Mohammedanism, Buddhism, or one of the most inhuman evils of mod- Confucianism. Yet his profound ern times, this humble missionary docknowledge of Oriental literature, phil- tor was a very conside.able factor; osophy, and history made him aware and it was not by accident or chance that the East possesses some institu- that in the adjustment of international tions, and its wisdom many maxims, disputes between China and Japan he little inferior to those of the West.

I9Q6] AN AMERICAN MISSIONARY

came twice prominently to the front. For nearly three years, 1877-89, he was His recognized experience and effi- Foreign Adviser, with rank of Secre- ciency in the consular service of his tary, to the first resident Legation of own country at three different ports of China in Tokyo. But the Far East as China, his established reputation for a whole, was always present to his fair dealing and flawless integrity in mind, and his conception of needs, both private and official relations, his and adaptation of service, were those great scholarly attainments, his urban- of a true Christian statesman.

ity and piety, combined with a rare The Viscount Tanaka Fujimare, ex- aptitude for diplomatic business, more Vice-Minister of Education, and ex- than once attested in the official cor- Minister to Italy, a warm personal respondence of the United States, ren- friend, knowing exactly his standing dered him a conspicuous figure of his among the Japanese, in the letter time, and marked him out as one pre- above referred to says: eminently suited for diplomatic em- "Dr. McCartee was thoroughly acployment. Besides this, in the first quainted with Japan, its language, its days of the University of Tokyo, literature, and its people." (In regard where his chair was properly that of to the Loa Choo affair of 1879:) natural history, he for three years "You are right in saying that when he acted as Adviser at the time of the taught Justinian's Institutes, Pome- first Chinese Legation, he contributed roy's Municipal Law, and the elements much toward the peace between the of the Law of Nations. two countries. I and my wife used to call on Dr. McCartee and family But all this work, however import- very often while here, sometimes stayant, was extremely unobtrusive, and ing with them for several hours. We not widely known; and in a private were very much struck with their letter he remarked that Dr. Martin beautiful home life."

was probably correct in saying once Dr. McCartee was not called a of him,that he was "a man jealous of statesman, and there were eighteen his reputation, but indifferent to out of fifty-six years in which he was fame." Perhaps no other foreigner not called a missionary. But if in ever divided so many years between truth, and aside from merely profes~ China 'and Japan, so nearly even in sional distinctions, such a man is not the attention given to the interests of a statesman or a missionary, then who both, and continued during his visits is? How obviously great beyond to the United States. Certainly no measurement, and Christian beyond other foreigner was ever better situ- doubt, the influence of such a life! He ated for understanding these two never would accept or retain a posi- countries in their mutual relations, and tion that involved the smallest com- points of comparison and contrast. No promise of his Christian faith. As a other ever served both countries with scholar, physician, diplomatist, mis- more loyalty to their best interests, or sionary, and gentleman, he was great- received a larger measure of confi- ly admired; but his fame will be chiefly dence from the natives of both. Too due to the example afforded by his true a friend not to rebuke their faults, spotless life of that godliness, right- he appreciated the excellencies of both, eousness, and self-oblivious kindness, and in many ways sought to bring which perfect the man and exalt a about the best mutual understanding. people.

STEWART. M.D.. D.D.. OF LOVEDALE*

BY GEORGE SMITH, ESQ., LL.D., C.LE.

After half a century of self-sacrifice time still out of joint. Offering him and toil for the Bantu people, James i150 a year to join him, Livingstone Stewart, missionary of the United wrote to him in 1862, addressed "in Free Church of Scotland, died at nubibus or elsewhere :" Lovedale on the 21St of December, 1905, in his seventy-fifth year, and was Possibly I underestimate difficulties, and laid to rest on the top of a hill, Sandili's Kop, which overlooks the scene I may not fully realize those which must of his labors. In 1864 Dr. Stewart was selected to develop the small mis- be encountered by the men who will be sionary "seminary" at Lovedale, into an industrial, normal, and theological honored to introduce the Gospel into the institution. He took charge in 1866. His founding of the Livingstonia and center of the slave market of Eastern Afthe East African Missions was only second to his building up of Lovedale. rica; but were I young again, and planning His name is enrolled with those of Alexander Duff and David Living- how I could best layout my life, without stone. hesitation I would go in for this new field He_ was born in Edinburgh in 1831. As a boy, he gave his holidays to driv- of missionary labor. 1£ an ·efficient minising stones in his father's carts from a distant quarry to build the new Ab- ter settles in almost any parish at home, bey Church. During his Moderator- or goes to India or other country where ship, 1899-1900, when he preached from the text, "Ethiopia shall soon he could enter into other men's labors, the stretch out her hands to God," he conversions that may be attributed to the labors of his life might probably far out- number those which may result directly from your efforts here. But I believe that work here would eventually tend most to the advancement of the Kingdom. I un- dervalue the preaching of the Cross no- where. The case, however, under consid- eration seems to be very much that of a professor of theology giving up the pas- torate and direct effort to save souls in order that, by preparing other minds for the work, he may indirectly convert a hun- dredfold more than he otherwise could have done. .

pointed out the spot on the old farm where he resolved to go as a mission- Stewart's reply was to take his M. ary. He equipped himself for an or- D. degree and go to Lovedale till the dained medical missionary; for a short burial of his hero-friend in Westminstime acted as assistant to Dr. Cand- ter Abbey roused all Scotland; and on lish; preceded Dr. Whyte in Glasgow, his first return in 1875 he founded and helped Dr. Brydone in Dunscore. the Livingstonia Mission. What that • David Livingstone's "Missionary mission has done, thirty-one years of Travels" fired him and gave direction almost unrivalled success tell. to his life. Tho only twenty-six, and With Lovedale Missionary Institu- a probationer, he offered himself, to tion, Dr. Stewart has been most close- explore and open up that mission in ly identified. In 1855, the Governor Nyasaland to which Livingstone in- of Cape Colony, Sir George Grey, vited the people of Scotland. "The proposed that an industrial depart- time was not yet;" but an independ- ment be added to Lovedale "semi- ent committee sent him forth "to con- nary," and promised grants to carry fer with me about a Scotch colony," it out. The Presbytery appealed in as Livingstone wrote in 1861. He ac- 1858 for assistance in doing their part.

companied the great missionary's The answer of Dr. Duff and his com- wife to Shupanga, where she died. mittee was to organize the mission and was buried. Alone in a canoe, anew; and under this James Stewart, Stewart explored Lake Nyasa for six M.D., began his life-work in 1866.

months, and after two and a half On his appointment to Lovedale years, return~d to Scotland to find the and departure, the committee drew up *Condensed from the United F,"Ce Church Monthly. a minute as to its future management, those directly connected with the educain which this passage occurs: tion of the more advanced native students.

1866. 20th November. "5. That with "I therefore write you, and to other Euro- reservation of the interests of existing pean missionaries, to ask you to assist in agents all the agents charged with the man- carrying out this scheme for the advance- agement of the farm or other industrial ment of native education throughout South departments connected with the Seminary, Africa, that we, by cooperation with one should hereafter be paid from the proceeds another, and cooperation with the govof these departments." 6 provides that "so ernments, may insure the missionary and soon as native congregations are formed, interdenominational character of the prothe care of them ought, as speedily as pos- posed college. sible, to be consigned to a native pastorate . . . in time to be supported by Representatives of one hundred and natives themselves, while the European fifty thousand of the South African missionaries should be free to press on to the regions beyond." 8 and 9 urge coopera- natives, who owe all they are to tion and union with the Churches of the Colony, in accordance with the minute of the missionaries, have petitioned the 1864. King's High Commissioner, Lord Sel- After eight years' work on such lines, Stewart returned to Scotland on borne, and the governors accordingly. furlough, to raise funds for a large The Anglican Bishop of Lebombo, reextension of the institution, which cently addressed to the Bishop of St. has ever since been an arts, divinity, John's Bloemfontein, a most catholic industrial, and medical college, the first in Africa. Lovedale, under forty testimony to the work of James Stewyears of his work, has evangelized the art and to its results: Bantu race, or the Kafirs, Fingoes, and Zulus south of the equator. Its September 2, 1905. supremacy, in influence and efficiency, has been acknowledged by the whole I had opportunity of talking over the Reformed Church. The spiritual and rumor that Dr. Stewart feels that the work the political results of Lovedale, and at Lovedale has been a failure, with Mr. its sister institutions at Blythewood, Lennox, and of letting Dr. Stewart him- Overtoun, and Kikuyu, every decade self know that I wanted to speak to him reveals. on that subject.

Dr. Stewart's personal influence on He broached the subject of the rumor the six colonies and states south of to me, and wanted to know in what way the work at Lovedale was to be regarded Zambesi, and that of his writings, as a failure-whether financially, or intelespecially his "Kafir Vocabulary," and lectually, or spiritually, or politically, or "Dawn in the Dark Continent," was morally. He most emphatically denied that Immense. he considered it a failure in any of these ways, and stated that if he were to begin Dr. Stewart dictated this message his life-work over again he would not to the missionaries of all the Churches wish to spend his energy in a different way. just a week before his death: To the financier he would reply that DEAR SIR :-The recommendation of the the books of the Institution showed that, recent Inter-Colonial Native Affairs Com- from the time when fees were first charged mission, with regard to the establishment to the end of 1903, the pupils or their relaof a central native college aided by the tives had contribnted in fees not less than various states for training native teachers, £63,734 towards the expenses. and in order to afford opportunities for higher education to native students, has, He would refer the educationalist to the no doubt, occupied your thoughts. As the examination records of the Cape Univerproposal is being discussed by natives all sity and the Educational Department, which over the country, and in view of any ac- show that between the years I886 and Igoo tion the government may take to give prac- the certificates gained by Lovedale students tical effort to the recommendation, it seems numbered 836. well that expression should be given to the opinion of missionaries, and especially of To the Christian he could point to the men trained at Lovedale who had been thonght worthy of office in the ministry of' various denominations, or were employed as catechists and evangelists. The figures up to the year 1903 showed that S7 minis- ters and SS evangelists or catechists were old Lovedale boys. The ecclesiastical bod- ies employing them, included, besides the Free Church, the Baptist, Church of Eng- land, Congregationalist, Huguenot, Mora- vian, and Wesleyan.

To the politician he would point out the perfectly to the grace of God, results would number of former students who had served have been more satisfactory still. their king and country in various branches of the civil service as interpreters, magis- With proper Christian humility he had trates' clerks, and in postal and telegraph spoken of his work in connection with work, IIZ; in railway and police work, 86; Lovedale as falling very far short of his school teachers, 768. ideals. It is quite easy to see how this would give rise to the saying that he feels To the moralist he would dwell on the the work at Lovedale to have been a failnumbers still retained in official positions ure. in spite of the fact that others, either white or black, would be ready at once to step The Foreign Mission Committee into their places if any moral flaw could be detected which would justify the authorities have cordially invited Rev. James in declaring thei r posts vacant. Henderson, of Livingstonia, to the In one way -only did he consider that there had been failure. He was willing to office of Principal in succession to Dr. allow that, if he himself and those who Stewart. This invitation was given worked with him had corresponded more prior to his death, and in accordance with his own request.

BIBLICAL INSIGHT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS * BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Upon the surface it would seem far even in thought the practical situation easier than it is, to enlist interest on abroad to be dealt with; and the the part of western Christendom in number is yet comparatively few who its missionary task among pagan na- from training, from insight into world tions. The Church to whom the ap- conditions, or from grasp of the Di- peal is made is a called-out body, vine program, can easily bring themsupposedly standing apart from the selves to attack the problem. The world, with a new nature prompting fact that this is the most unselfish of it to seek the renewal of all men,-a all undertakings, is grounded in the post-Pentecost people, intended to be deepest paradoxes of Christianity,- endued with power through many grasped by few until too late to comtongues to reach all nations with the mit themselves to new enterprises,- Gospel. Practically, however, it is still further makes it all seem a farvery much to expect that even this ,off dream, beyond one's power serielect body, as a whole, or as yet ously to grapple. It is for the few, even in the majority of its member- therefore, who do enter into the sitship, will habitually live in the spirit uation, to make this cause their own, of its ideals. Many as are the bars to maintain patience with the multito the outward extension of Chris- tude in whom indeed the spirit may tianity which have been removed, be willing, while the flesh is weak, such as territorial separations by seas and to go on and do the work. not yet navigable, difficulties of lan- At the very basis of all intelligent guage, and the corruptions on the and lasting interest in this work is part of the Church not yet arrived at insight into the Holy Scriptures. But a proper self-understanding, neverthe- this can come only to those who paless there still remain difficulties pe- tiently burrow into them, who learn culiar to this high task. Multitudes to read between the lines, who live have little appreciation of the real in the spirit of the new vision, and -status of the heathen; many have lit- so come into the spirit of the Divin.e tle power of imagination to construct Master. And, even after one has him- • From· an Address given at the late Baptist World Congress, held in London, July II-IS, '9OS, on "How to Create Deeper Interest in the Home Chnrches in Foreign Missions."

BIBLICAL INSIGHT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

self acquired such insight, it must ever at-home portion of the Church into be difficult so to expound to others larger benevolence. But even this those Scriptures as that they will be idealization of the work felt by the brought into the same spirit, and so few in new qualms of conscience, will become rewrought into the new habit not endure unless fed with more heav- of missionary endeavor. Now there enly oil.

is no nostrum for producing this Even the study of missions, under change in men, inasmuch as there is whatever form conducted, and espe- no method, apart from actual exper- cially if emphasized chiefly in the in- ience of deeper things-whereby one tellectual realm, may, after all, leave may be initiated into the secrets of a only a product of speCUlative value, missionary Christianity. because something more than mere in- The missionary interpretation of telligence is needed. It is often said the Scriptures then is the fundamental that if people only better understood, means of deepening interest in mis- intelIectually speaking, what missions sions. It is a sorry thing to have to have been and are, they would be say that, in many parts, this form of more interested. But motive as well effort is little relied upon, as a prac- as intelligence must be awakened, and tical measure, either in England or to open the inner springs, the con- America. Indeed, in some societies, science, and the will, as well as the the fiscal or business end of the man- understanding, must be moved. Hence agement has by far the greater prom- the Bible and its most sagacious in- inence in the public presentations of terpretation, in speech and literature the cause. In our judgment, no de- is, after all, the ultimate power, to fect in policy can be graver. The mis- reach the Church and animate it. .

sion cause which is not developing a If indeed the missionary deputa- spiritually interpretative function in tioner at home on furlough with liv- setting forth the very genius of the ing accounts of his work, can be sec- work, as expressing the mind of onded by the sympathetic missionary Christ, has already entered upon its secretary, or, better yet, by the local decline: for even Christians will not pastor of the church visited, combin- long be moved to give care or money ing their two-fold testimony, namely, in directions involving the most costly that from experience and that from self-sacrifice-the expatriation of mis- some principle of God's Word, so that sionaries, the endurance of pestilential the man of God and the Word of climates, and the contact with the God are joined in the appeal, the pro- grossest moral evils in the human foundest stirrings of heart may be race–{)n the basis of appeals, primar- expected.

ily pecuniary. Men little care to pay The use of the missionary confer- for privileges like these. Unless there- ence in important centers, lasting one, fore the vision of Christ is experienced two, or three days, to which the writer by the advocate of missions, and by and many others have been giving the Spirit is transmitted to others, lit- themselves, in past years, is an agency tle headway will be made in develop- of the deepest value, for moving the ing the missionary conscience. pastorate to proper cooperation. There Of course, there is much value in is not time in the ordinary annual the personal narrations and testimo- meetings, which must be more or less nies of exceptionalIy gifted and he- formal and perfunctory, to deal with roic missionaries, as from time to time the great principles, the spiritual veri- they come before the churches. The ties, which lie at the root of the whole presentation of new appointees for missionary undertaking. There is need service, aflame with exalted ideals, to develop among circles of kindred but as yet existing largely in the realm spirits the meditative habit under the of sentiment, will also evoke consid- influence of a face-to-face vision of erable sympathy, and shame the stay- the Biblical forms of missionary truth,.

the concrete statements of the mis- Epistles, the exposition of it; the sionary worker from the front, and Apocalypse, the unveiling of it in des- the normal relationships of a pastor tiny; and all together were compo- to his flock. nent parts of the self-realization of There is, of course, an important the Christ, the new Adam of the place for the presentation of the finan- race.

cial needs of the work, and for the To be yet more specific: in the employment of the best skill in secur- Acts, (i-2) we are reminded that ing contributions; but this is always Jesus "was received up"-in the as- a secondary subsidiary process. If .cension-"after that he had given one is to keep the fountain open and commandments through the Holy flowing, the deeper springs must be Spirit unto the apostles whom he had tapped; merely to appeal for money chosen." Observe the reviser's change over and over again and in ever in- suggested, literally "the commanding"

creasing amounts, apart from the most -rather than the plural "command- glowing presentation of the Christian ments," as in the common version. Of motives, is to draw from a broken cis- course, a close observation of Scrip- tern. Any missionary society thus ture only would discern a point like doing will dry itself up, will cut itself this, but the discernment makes all off from the sympathies to which it the difference with the impression re- is entitled. ceived. Luke is virtually saying that But someone will ask, what is meant Jesus could not ascend to his glory by the missionary interpretation of again until he had reached a given the Bible? Will the Church not tire goal; that goal, the commanding of of hearing sermons on the great com- the Church to do a specific thing, mission? Yea, doubtless; but if, as namely to evangelize the nations. The one reads the Bible, he comes to find whole axis then of Christ's incarnate that every narrative, miracle, record career, as related first to the earth, of the Spirit's work, as in The Acts; and then to his continued work in every Epistle, in its multitudinous heaven, turned upon the promulgation parts, each and all are alive with the of the supreme command to evangelize very Spirit of our Lord, then the case mankind. Everything on earth in will be different. Since all this is es- Christ's career led up to that goal, sentially Christian, the people will not and everything on the Heaven side tire, if presented with freshness and of his exalted service starts from it.

holy elation of spirit. Christianity If World-Evangelization then, is the itself can not be properly interpreted most pivotal matter in connection with without involving its practical corol- the work of the Redeemer, then the laries, and these all are missionary. work of missions is no subordinate, For example, God's covenant with subsidiary thing, optional with the Abraham, in its compass was mission- Church to take up or not; but the one ary. The supreme function of Israel vital thing, without which, from as a people was intended to be mis- Christ's point of view, all else is dis- sionary, and for the failure to make ordered. Numberless instances like it so Israel lost her kingdom; the tem- this in which missions are implied as ple itself was intended to be "a house integral to Christianity-as lying at of prayer for all nations." Failing to its very heart-abound in the New be this, it became "a den of thieves," Testament. The man who is not a as does everything human and earth- careful student of the Word, will ly, stopping short of the Divine in- never see them, and he who is not in tent. Christ's very incarnation was the spirit of that Word will not care missionary, his death was such, his to see them: and hence because of resurrection, his ascension, and the ignorance on the one hand, and of in- gift of the Spirit of Pentecost. The disposition of the carnal. heart on the Acts were the outworking of it; the other, the cause dearest to Christ goes

19Q6] SAMUEL H. HADLEY, THE SOUL WINNER

a-begging. It has ever been so; it by that for which we plead. We will ever be so until church leaders, especially mention such in America as pastors particularly, become missionary exegetes of the Word of God, those of the late Dr. A. J. Gordon in and so divinely apostolic. Boston, of Rev. Wilton Merle Smith It is well known that in England of New York City, and of Rev. C. E. the expository feature in preaching Bradt of Wichita, Kansas. is its best characteristic. It is that which is the strength and glory of That which more than all else has the nonconformist churches. And yet rendered vital the Student Volunteer even there, dependence upon the mis- Movement, is the fact that back of sionary exposition of the Scriptures and underneath all, in the habits of its leaders, and in the work carried is much in the background as a means on in the colleges, Bible study as funof deepening interest. It is only in damental to missionary power is conits beginnings in the United States. tinually cultivated. The missionary But wherever employed, other things enterprise throughout is against the being equal, there missionary interest grain of selfish, carnal human nature, will be at the maximum, and mission- and it can only be overcome by the ary funds most easily increased. Cer- Book of Heaven, and by. the Spirit tain pastorates in America, and doubt- of Heaven, a Spirit which renounced less some notable ones in England, even heavenly rights that it might have been conspiciously characterized prove itself missionary: that is, godly in character.

SAMUEL H. HADLEY, THE SOUL WINNER * God has His "HALL OF FAME." But Church of Christ. Mr. Hadley, while those who find there a memorial are others have been talking, has been donot of man's choosing: this honor is ing. No man of his day has done reserved for those who are "great in more, if as much, to reach, and show the eyes of the Lord"-those who are others how to reach, the hopeless vicgreat in humility-great in His eyes tims of sinful habits-to lift them out because little in their own; great in of the horrible pit and miry clay, and simplicity, like a little child; great in set their feet upon a rock and put into faith, implicitly believing and trusting; their mouth a new song. great in love, cheerfully sacrificing self for others. Judged by such stand- Eyes wept at his bier, that are unards, Mr. Hadley was one of God's used ~o weep. There was a shock like great men, and there are many who an earthquake among the wharf-rats know that a prince and a hero has and river-thieves, the liquor dens and passed away. dives of sin, when it was whispered about on that fateful Friday, Febru- Mr. Hadley ranks among Christian ary 9th, that Hadley, of Water Street statesmen. At least seven or eight and the Bowery Mission, was no more. social questions confront us, that tax True to the last to his holy mission, the wisest brains and noblest hearts his pathetic dying groan, heard by to furnish an adequate, practical so- his nurse as she bent over him at the. lution-such as the problems of hospital, was: "My poor bums! my drink, lust, crime, poverty, the uplift- poor bums! who will look out for ing of the Negro, labor and capital, them for me!" the Church and the masses, and the redemption of the outcast classes. The "316 Water Street" was a spiritual last is the most difficult, and has so tonic to many a visitor who went far proved too hard for even the there to see "John 3 :r6," illustrated. There was God's Love to the World • The substance of an address at the funeral, February 12th, by the Editor-in-Chief.

exemplified and reflected in a godlike a century ago. Once sober, he got love of man for man; and the self-giv- employment, and good wages, and ing of the Lord Jesus was imitated in might have hoarded money. But bea human self-giving rarely equalled. fore his deep desire to lift other fallen Mr. Hadley loved all, and gave all. His men out of the gutter, every business own comfort was nothing. His pas- prospect was sacrificed in hope to save sion for souls was a consuming fire. the worst and most abandoned. He He rejoiced to suffer with and for whom sin had driven to the verge of those he sought to save, knowing that suicide, and who had found abundant "as soon as we cease to bleed we pardon and plenteous redemption cease to bless." In his mission the lived to tell others of what God had hungry found bread; the naked, cloth- done for him, and show in himself a ing; the weak, a strong arm, and the "pattern," that others as bad and hopehopeless, inspiration. He did not less, might believe to life everlasting. give what cost him nothing-seeking, His first convert, like Andrew's was with a mess of words to feed the his own brother, Col. Hadley, who for starving, and a robe of fair promises so many years was so successful a to cover nakedness. He starved him- worker in similar ways, for souls. It self to feed, and he robbed himself to is reckoned that, during his years of provide. sublimely unselfish work, S. H. Had- ley brought into a new life in Christ Nothing was more marvellous than over 75,000 outcasts. But this is only his patience. After being cheated part of the results, most of which can twenty times he would shame a man not be tabulated. Thousands more out of his frauds by trusting him yet have heard and felt what Water street again, like the Divine love that never had to offer, and have gone out, like refuses, and never upbraids, because drift-wood, to float on the sea of life, of past unfaithfulness and treachery. to distant points, but carrying with them saving truth and power. Some He had a very definite experience of them will not be heard from, perof conversion. He had passed through haps till the day when God makes up the fires of an earthly Tartarus-a His jewels. But there is reason to hopeless sot, a gambler, a thief, a believe that, in that humble mission, "bum." He had gone down till there God has wrought miracles of grace seemed no lower depth to descend in- as wonderful as any primitive mirato, except the bottomless pit. In a cles of cure. 316 Water Street has drinking saloon in Harlem he had a been a Bethesda, where the Heavenly strange vision, both of sin and salva- Angel continually troubles the pool, tion. Delirium tremens, with its hor- and many spiritual cripples have found rors, was upon him, and he felt him- healing. self falling-but he determined to "fall to'Umrd the Cross!" as he him- Job xxix: II-I6 suggests an approself said. He was not too drunk to priate epitaph for this winner of souls: walk up to the bar, and pounding it with his fist till the glasses rattled, he When the ear heard me, then it blessed said: "Boys, listen to me! I am dy- me: ing, but I will die in the street before I will take another drink!" He drag- And when the eye saw me, 'it gave witged himself to a lock-up and asked to ness to me: have the key turned on him to keep him from the worse gates of hell. He Because I delivered the poor that cried, afterward strayed into the McAuley And the fatherless, and him that had Cremorne Mission, 32d street, and none to help him. there, instead of reproach, found welcome, food and warmth. And there, The blessing of him that was ready to that night, he found Christ. This was perish came upon me: in 1882, a little less than a quarter of And I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy.

I was eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame.

I was A FATHER TO THE POOR.

EDITORIALS

GANAPATI, OR GANESHA,THE Hudson Taylor, about the Japanese-Russian war was published, which some weeks ago INDIAN IDOL had been found within the pages of The Institute Tie. This idol, represented on the cover, commonly worshiped as the God of In the article referred to, the name Luck, is found in almost every house and shop in India. Hindu tradition and address of the missionary, respon- makes this god to be the son of Shiva, one of the Tri-murti, or triad of dei- sible for the report, were explicitly ties, which consists of Brahma, the Creator; Vishnu, the Preserver; and given. The remarkable character of Shiva, or Siva, the Destroyer and Renovator. the prophecy, however, has apparently Mythology teaches that Shiva, in staggered some persons, one of whom a quarrel with his son, in anger smote off his head. Parvati, Shiva's wife, wrote the editor as follows: wrathfully commanded him to restore their son to life. Shiva sought for What was the source of your information, Ganapati's head, but, failing to find and can you run the matter down so as to it, seized an elephant's head and stuck see whether it is authoritative, or only fic- it on the headless body. At the same tion? It would seem strange that the Taytime this compensation was granted lor family had never known of the prophto the elephant-headed god, that he ecy, and certainly· I had never heard of it. should be first worshiped in all cere- In the second place, I should hardly think monies. He is always represented as Dr. Taylor would be so indiscreet as to a four-handed god. make a prophecy of this kind ten years ago.

The idol is thus reproduced, that it Before receiving this challenge, the may be more vividly seen what sort of objects receive idolatrous homage Rev. Mr. Goddard had been communieven in India! cated with, in order to make sure that MR. HUDSON TAYLOR'S PROPHECY OF A WORLD-WIDE REVIVAL the report was correct, and below is On page 140 of The Institute Tie his authentication of the report. He (Dec., 1905), was printed a remarkable says: prophecy delivered by Mr. J. Hudson The following statement, from Rev. O. Taylor in China, ten years ago. Mrs. E. Goddard of Muskogee, 1. T., a returned Dr. Howard Taylor, his daughter-in- missionary of the M. E. Church South, law, wrote to the Editor, Mr. Fitt: from China, will doubtless be of great in- terest to those who are burdened for, and We have been deeply interested in your living in expectation of, a soon coming December number, and especially in a para- world-wide revival.. He says: graph, on page I40' relating to my dear father-in-law, Mr. Hudson Taylor. The Something more than ten years since, statement by Mr. Goddard is entirely new in the city of Shanghai, China, it. was my to us, and we are anxious to know more privilege to edit an address delivered by about it, if possible, to have it corroborated. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mis- May I trouble you to forward the enclosed sion; and I recall that in the midst of his letter to Mr. Goddard, who is unknown to remarks, the speaker paused and said: us. I presume you have some address that will find him. "Brethren, I have a conviction which I be- lieve is of the Lord, that in the next ten From Germany a letter also came years, there will occur one of the bloodiest to hand as follows: wars in the world's history. In this war Russia will be the leader on the one side, In German Christian papers recently, a [and one of the Eastern nations on the ten-year-ago vision of my dear friend, Mr. other]. The sentiment of the Christian na- tions will generally be against Russia. Con- temporaneous with this conflict, there shall burst out [in Western EU'rope] a revival such as was never known in the Christian Church, and which will spread throughout the world, turning many unto righteousness. And, my brethren, it is moreover my con- viction, that immediately following this mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit, the Lord Himself will come."

The above is correct, with the clauses and phrases eliminated as indicated above in brackets. There was nothing unusual about the service, except the prophetic ut- terance. He was expounding a Psalm-I

don't remember which one. He did it in ter, Count Bernstorff, Dr. Forsyth and a quiet, unimpassioned manner, with the General Booth. air of one who was perfectly sure of his ground. Subsequent developments make The magnitude of the work of the this deliverance intensely interesting. society may be seen in the fact that on June I, it dispatched nine tons of Yours in Christ, Bibles and parts of Bibles, in twenty- O. E. GODDARD. eight languages, from its warehouses. The demands from all parts of the Mr. Goddard is a returned mission- world surpass all previous records. ary of the M. E. Church, South. The Bible is the best selling book in the world. In one hundred years this Is it not possible that the "Latter society has issued more than one hun- Rain" is now beginning to fall, and dred and eighty million copies; and, the words of Joel are finding a fore- in eighty-eight years, the American cast of fulfilment: Bible Society nearly seventy-five mil- lion. The British society issues 2,000 "And it shall come to pass afterward, that copies every working hour, or nearly I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh; six million every year. and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, The different translations of the your young men shall see visions." Word of God now reach upward of 420 different languages and dialects. SYMBOLS OF RELIGIONS All the main tongues are, of course, covered and nearly aU the secondary Each of the known religions of the languages. And the work still goes world may be associated in our minds on, every year adding to the number with a definite symbol. As the Cross and every revision perfecting the represents Protestant Christianity, and work of previous translators. Let us St. Andrew's Cross the Greek church, not forget that fine apothegm of and the Crucifix the Papacy, the Sun, Goethe: "Translators are the agents or Fire may stand for Parseeism, the of intellectual commerce among the Ancestral Tablet for Confucianism, nations." the Wheel, with its suggestion of endless revolution, Buddhism, the Cres- THE REVIVAL WAVE IN INDIA cent, Mohammedanism, the Fetich, the lowest Paganism, and the Iron RiJlg We rejoice to record other and mulof Caste, Brahmanism, etc. tiplied answers to prayer in the ex- tension of spiritual quickening. THE BIBLE SOCIETY OF BRITAIN A most valued correspondent, We warmly congratulate the Brit- whose sphere of work is Calcutta, ish and Foreign Bible Society on suc- writes: "It is blessed to turn away cessfully completing its great Centen- from the withering effects of destructary Celebration, which has occupied ive criticism, and see how the Spirit the whole year. One noble feature of of God is gushing forth as Living this celebration was the raising of a Waters where the Gospel has been quarter million guineas, by far the preached, where the Lord Jesus most of which has come in small Christ, in his death, resurrection and amounts. Nearly one-eighth of the ascension has been exalted. Our total sum is from the British colonies, hearts are full of joy over what God and over iII,OOO from continental Eu- is doing in India in these days." rope, India, and China. Royal patrons are numbered among those who Bishop Robinson, for many years sent congratulatory messages to the editor of the Indian Witness, is not Thanksgiving meeting at Royal Al- an emotional man, but his writing bert halI, Nov. 7. including the Brit- shows how he has been stirred. He ish king, German kaiser, kings of Den- heads an article: "Bengal, Awake! mark and Sweden, queen of Holland, Thy King Has Come !"- And then and the president of the United States. proceeds to describe in vivid terms The speakers were Mr. Whitelaw Reid, Bishops of Carlile and Manches-

EDITORIAL

"days of power and blessing at As- ed people began to cry for mercy, ansol." and there seemed to be a new atmos- He frankly says that the scenes he phere in which approaching and has witnessed of late can not ade- guiding souls seemed wonderfully quately be described. Before the natural and easy.

Asansol District Conference had met, Those who only heard of these December 7, God had been mightily scenes might think them 'on~y Han working among the boys and girls in outburst of Oriental demonstrative- the boarding-schools, a number of ness and sensuous excitement." But whom had been converted, and some Bishop Robinson says this is far from baptized of the Spirit. At the conclu- the truth. Among those most deep- sion of his morning sermon the In- ly moved were the Europeans present, dian pastor (Rev. Keshut Mullick) who were fairly lifted out of them- invited inquirers forward for prayer selves; and the missionary himself and instruction, and there was a re- who was in charge lay prostrate for a sponse such as was thrilling-not time, so overcome as to be speechless, only as to number, but as to earnest- The meeting lasted for three hours, ness-deep conviction of sin being and the time will forever be memo- seen in sobs and cries, followed by rable as one of a visitation of Holy songs of joy in the peace of believing. Ghost power rarely witnessed in India One marked feature was the conver or anywhere else.

sian of domestic servants, and there The Lord's Day, following, was remarkable visions and revela- brought the interest to a climax. The tions in the Lord beyond explanation. ordinary service gave way to one of A goodly company, especially of testimony, with great power. One young women, were filled with the woman,a widow, came forward, and Spirit, and gave themselves to intense saying she had nothing to offer to the intercession, for hours at times, and Lord but herself and her infant boy, to testimony for Christ in adjacent she handed her child to Rev. W. P.

villages. Byers (who has for years been in When the conference meetings be- charge of the district) and then her- gan, December 7, advantage was self fell prostrate. Mr. Byers, taking taken of this rising tide of spiritual the child with deep emotion, dedicated interest, and prayer was much em- him in prayer to God, as the widow's phasized. On December 8 wonderful offering of "all she had." A burst of development.s began. First an Anglo- song followed, and the bishop says Indian lady worker came out into new "one could almost see the Spirit de- light, then two of her associate work- scend upon the people." The whole ers, and a Bengali teacher, at a meet· scene beggars description. To a ing continued past midnight, and they caviller there might seem to be confu- could not sleep for joy. The next sion, but to a believer there was but day, Saturday, a short devotional ad- one conviction that filled with hoIv dress on "The Promise of the Father," awe-HGod hath visited His people.;'

with references to the working of the So powerful was the manifestation of Spirit in various parts of the land, was the presence of the Spirit, that it followed by an outburst of prayer, would not have been a surprise to see praise, and joyful witness. In the tongues of fire or hear them speak afternoon, Mr Kehl, of Calcutta, bore with other tongues, as at Pentecost.

witness to the revival in India, and Young women brought their fathers the Spirit of God fell on the people and mothers to be prayed for. There anew. There was "a wonderful stir" was agonizing l>upplication, and in- -many rising to their feet, throwing quirers found Christ, and believers a up their hands, and swaying to and new level of joy and self-surrender.

fro, singing with a power and unction Monday was the day for adjourn- unwitnessed beforeo Then unconvert- ment of the conference, but the whole

business program was upset by the stands for a half century of growing extraordinary spiritual developments. service to God and man, along the After a short Bible reading, all who most evangelical and conservative desired fuller consecration for soul- lines-a nursery of all missions at winning were invited to join in a sea- home and abroad, and a yearly conson of prayer. Many voices mingled vention of great power. in simultaneous supplication and selfdedication, the interest intensifying DOES JAPAN NEED THE GOSPEL until a "wave of power" swept everything before it. The original time Prof. James Orr, of Glasgow, in a allotted to the opening meeting was very striking paper, published in the exceeded threefold, and there was a United Freechurch Magazine for "tornado of spiritual enthusiasm"; January, gives the two following reaeven Bishop Robinson, who habitually sons for this urgent need: opposes undue demonstrativeness and excitement, testified that he could only 1. It is the age of transition. The stand still and see God mightily last half century has seen a revolution working, filling Indian Christians with there unmatched in history. For inthe Holy Ghost. The living Spirit stance, in thirty years, out of nothing, was lifting disciples out the fogs and have come ten universities, with over mists of a merely nominal Christian- 300 special and 27,000 elementary ity into a heavenly atmosphere of joy schools and an aggregate of over and freedom. And one thing that 4,355,000 students! Twenty years shows the Spirit's control was the im- ago Japan had about 10,000 published mediateness of the response to the re- books, fourteen years later they had quest for quietness when the pro- multiplied to about 500,000,000! Of longed meeting was yet at its height. course, in such conditions, old false faiths are swept away. If there be THE MILDMAY INSTITUTIONS IN nothing to take their place, Japan is adrift without even an ethical rudder. LONDON 2. Japan has failed to develop a true Reach, this year, their Jubilee. The standard of moral life. The defect is first conference was called by Rev. not one of practise only, but of ideas Wm. Pennefather, at Barnet, in 1856. or ideals. The benevolence or humane- With his name and that of Catherine, ness ascribed to this people works his saintly wife, such as those of Sir within a very limited area, not includ- Arthur Blackwood, the Earl of Ca- ing mercy to the indigent, outcast, and van, James E. Mathison, Col. Morton, wretched. And even the philanand many others are forever asso- thropic spirit now moving is the ciated. fruit of Christianity's teaching. Dr. Petee, at the Tokio conference, Few persons in America know of showed that it is only since the introthe vast network of conferences, evan- duction of the Gospel that nearly 300 gelical services, missionary enterprises, benevolent institutions have been medical ·and hospital buildings, dea- founded, but it has set the pace for all conness' homes, etc., that cluster forms of practical benevolence. Moralabout Mildmay-all the outgrowth of ity is so Tow that even conscience Mr. Pennefather's piety and prayer. seems practically alive only as Chris- The appeal is for a Jubilee Fund and tian teaching quickens it, as seen in Thank-offering of at least £I5,000 sexual sins, in the filthy 'Kajiki (the ($75,000) ; and we know of few ob- Shinto Bible) and the lewd theaters. jects more worthy of the generous This paper of Dr. Orr's is worthy a support of God's people. Mildmay careful study,

MISSIONARY

ASIA out His Spirit upon us in melting power. The glory of the Lord filled An "Indian Missionary Society" the house, and for about an hour holy confusion reigned. This is a most important movement commenced by the native DELIA FISTLER. Christians. "It is (I) interdenominational, different districts to be The Greatest Prayer-Meeting in the World handed over to different bodies; (2) its agents Indian; (3) its money In- Is held outside the great mosque at dian; (4) its control in the hands of Indians, with the advice of a few Delhi every Friday morning. It is missionaries till well under weigh." The movement begun in South India attended by 3,000 to 4,000 men. It is is spreading with enthusiasm all over the land, and has reacted as a spir- a very impressive sight, these itual force, carrying real revival wherever it has gone. The commit- throngs in that large enclosure, all tee of advice includes the leading native Christians and most trusted gathered with the object of wormissionaries. shiping one God. You see all those A Confession that Costs men in the first positi1on of prayer, A missionary of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society then in the second, and then in the tells of a native lady in India who was ordered by her father to repeat third. But not a woman there. the Mohammedan confession of faith. She refused, altho a hot That is the sacred enclosure, and no iron was pressed upon her bare foot as a persuasive. "I can not," she woman would be permitted to go said. "You will not!" thundered her angry father, and with that he heat- inside there. Among the Hindus ed the iron in the fire again. Pressing the hot iron upon the other foot, every woman is taught to worship he triumphantly shouted: "Now you will!" The ,brave woman, white to her god. She has her household gods. the lips from pain, answered: "No, Men have their household gods, too. r can not, for I am a Christian." A The men's gods are consecrated, but conclusive answer. But let us envy the sturdiness at the back of it. the women's gods are not, for fear Memorial Chapel she should pollute them. Moham- NowGONG, Central India, Jan. 25. medanism, on the other hand, ex- This afternoon a little company cludes women altogether; and just of praying souls gathered in the new memorial chapel raised to the mem- outside the wall of that great enory of Louise Eo Pierson, and dedicated it to God. We felt that the closure in which there are three or first service must be 'One of prayer only, and -that it was too sacred an four thousand meri, you might see hour for anyone to come in who did not believe in prayer, so only a little twenty or thirty poor old women, company of Christians met together -nearly all of whom knew and loved who come to get what little crumb of Louise-and God graciously poured comfort they can outside the wall.

That is what Mohammedanism does.

for woman. It excludes her alto- gether. REV. GREGORY MANTLE.

Washing .Up After a Missionary An old woman at Jhansi, in North India, a Brahman of strictest sect, and mother of a princess who is very ill, called in Dr. Blanche Monro, of the 'Woman's Union Missionary So- ciety. She dismissed the lady doctor each time with smiles, thanks, and rich rewards, then grimly ordered her servants to wash everything the foreign lady had touched-the floor, table, chairs, her 'Own clothes, and finally herself. After she has taken a bath, she feels pure once more. Imagine the determination required by a Brahman who dares profess faith in Christ.

Representative Caaes the Church would take the lesson to The Indian Witness records five heart that God is teaching us, with- "cases" a missionary met with during in ten years we might have ten mila recent tour in North India. ( I) A lions in India who are worshiping Brahman Sadhu, educated in a mis- idols to-day, either within the pale sion school, a lawyer for fifteen years, of the Christian Church, or inquirdisgusted with the world and with ing the way thither. But if my own Hinduism, wants to live with Chris- poor life is spared till I see a million tians to learn of Christ. (2) A Mo- gathered within our native Church in India, then I shall thank God, and hammedan of good position, con- these poor feet, which shrink and vinced of the truth of Christianity falter now, with unutterable joy shall and associates with Christians, a se- walk through the gates of day.' rious "inquirer." (3) A young Banya, educated in an "unpromising" mis- "Yemen of business, do missions sion school, resolved while there to pay? In 1856 the Church sent one be a Christian, now, years after, has missionary and his wife to the field. been baptized. (4) A young Khatri, educated in a mission school, but re- To-day we have 4,731 American and ceived apparently no conviction there, native workers in India. In 1856 the afterward met godly laymen who property of the mission was reported convinced him. On speaking some- as valued at $112.02. Now the valuwhat timidly to his wife, she told ation is $2,000,000. In 1857 three him that she (educated herself in a members and three probationers mission school) knew Christianity to were reported. In 1906 there is a be true, and agreed to be baptized membership of 160,000, and a Chriswith him. (5) An inquirer, son of tian community of 200,000. The a teacher in a mission school, educat- church-membership is being in- creased at the rate of nearly 20,000 a year as the flying years of the new ed in it himself. The facts, indi- century carry us on. From their cated in italics, show something of poverty the Indian Church proposes what the educational missionary is to lay on the Lord's altar this jubilee doing. year the sum of $50,000 as a thank The Jubilee in India offering. The home Church is asked to give $200,000 that a quarter of a Rev. J. Sumner Stone writes: million dollars may be devoted as a "Fifty years of work are ending in a special fund for the pushing of the pentecostal revival; 16,434 souls campaign for Christ in Hindustan. were added to the Church last Ort May 13 the collection will be year. If the first fruits of this year taken in all the churches for this ~uggest the coming harvest, fully a cause." score of thousands wil; be won for Christ when the Jubilate Deo is sung A Witness After Fifty Years in December under the shadow of September 24 was the fiftieth the Himalayas, where 'William But- anniversary of Dr. Griffith John's ar- ler, fifty years ago, opened his evan- rival in China. Here is his testi- gel, and Dr. Humphreys, still living, mony: baptized the first convert. "A missionary life is the greatest "There is an average of 3,000 con- of all poss~ble lives." "If a messenger verts a year for fifty successive from God should come and tell me years. William Butler's mantle is on . my life was to be spared for another the shou1ders of apostolic success- fifty years, China should have them ors. Bishop Thoburn, with faith's all." "That Inner Voice-I have al- vision undimmed, and spiritual ways obeyed it, and it has never strength unabated, summons the failed me. Even when, in earlier Church to larger gifts and more days, going into Hu-Nan with my heroic deeds. He says: 'I believe if life in my hands, I knew no fear-

MISSIONARY

return alive or not, I knew this was to myself: The rustling leaves of the the will of God for me." trees praise Thee. The innumerable "I learned a great secret many years ago-Never judge a man by company of songbirds praise Thee! what he says, or even by what he may do. Judge la man by what he IS, The chapel is finished, dedicated, what I know him to be." and occupied. We have a good many "Love-love-Iove-this is the secret of happy cooperation." varieties of work in progress here: China AwoJdng 2 hospitals, 3 dispensaries, 2 board- Chine3e students are still making ing-schools, 5 day-schools, 2 Suntheir way to foreign lands, to study the various methods in operation day-schools, training class for Bible and gain educational advantages. Several young men have left Nan- women, and outside evangelistic king to study modern law in Japan, the first out of some 300 to be sent work. Some translation is in progby the local authorities within the next two or three years. Forty Hu- ress iJ:Jesides. Everything is encournanese are to be sent at once to spend five years abroad in the study aging. Several officials were present of civil engineering. Seven Chinese students of good family have reached at the dedicatory service of the new England-three to study at the Armstrong works at Elswick, two at the church. Dr. Machle had 3 magnates government rifle factory at Enfield, and two at Kynoch's ammunition of Lienchow all waiting in his recepworks; eight others have gone to Germany, to Krupp's works, as ap- tion room, at once, for electrical prentices, and ten are cadets in the Austrian army; 228 Chinese students treatment last week. The church is are already in Belgium. The emperor has ordered a large number of well filled on Sundays. Christians Chinese youths to go to England and America with promises of royal constitute a considerable part of the "pleasure and consideration" on their return. The Chinese Ministers in audience, and there are some outsidforeign countries are enjoined to exert a paternal influence over such ers who are favorablv inclined to Chinese students and to furnish financial assistance in cases of need. Christianity. • Everything is Encouraging Dr. Hunter Corbett on China So wrote Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, a Dr. Corbett speaks out of his persurvivor of the little band of Ameri- sonal knowledge of more than forty can Presbyterians in South China years, probably not equaled by any martyred in October. She says: other man in this country and by few, not Chinese, in the world. "I "A ba'bel of sounds comes in am astonis'hed to find educated and through the open window-Wong generally intelligent people so ill in- Anyong teaching hospital patients in formed in regard to China and the the room below and pupils in the treatment she ha.:; received from forday school studying a:oud the Three eign governments. Unless Congress and Four Character Clas3ics. Copy- takes some action S'Oon in regard to ing the music of the Te Deum, I say our relations with China there may be very serious trouble in the inland cities and towns where foreigners, especially missionaries, live."

The treatment we have been ac- cording to merchants, scholars, ,.:;tu- dents, and other Chinese, not of the coolie class, is a disgrace to our civ- ilization, and China has been stung into a sense of resentment and re- taliation that may result in grave consequences. Better treatment is now being accorded these classes at our ports in accordance with the order of President Roosevelt, whose heart is right in t!his matter, but past mistreatment has gone so deep into the Chinese consciousness that it may take radical measures and a long time to remove the offense. A Log Idol Chinese Students in Japan Rev. L. Lloyd saw a curious ob- There are about 8,000 in the ject of wor"hip in a small temple schools of Japan, over 500 in the near Peking-a log of ~ood, such as military academy. Japanese prois sawed into planks for building. fessors teach in the university at He learned that t<his timber was Peking, and have charge of the milibeing hauled to Peking bv a number tary academy at Wuchang. They of mules, and when it reached this are drilling the Chinese army, teachspot a hitch took place and the log ing school in nearly every province, refused to move another inch. Some editing many newspapers,' preparing of China's "wise men" were called in, text.Jbooks and helping to open up and ·they declared the log possessed the country. The Celestial Empire by a spirit, and that it would be best seems ready for a great upheaval. t'O 'build a temple over the log and make it an object of worship. This The Chinese Outside of China was done, and .. ayfarers continue to offer incense at this strange shrine, Within China are four hundred and two or three priests live on the millions, but China is pressing her offerings. people into every corner of the earth, into Korea, Mongolia, Manchuria, Chinese Evangelists and the other continents. . There are about 100,000 in the Many Chinese Christians have gone United States; II,OOO in Canada, to the Transvaal to labor as evangel- despite the poll tax of fifty gold dolists and catechists among the 40,000 lars per head. In Trinidad, some Chinese coolies there. 2,000 or 3,000; in British Guiana, about 3,000; in Chili, 7,000; in Peru A Significant Gift 47,000; in Mexico, 3,000; in Cub~ and Pu~rto Rico, 90,000; in Hawaii, The Governor of Hu-Nan has re- 27,000; III Mauritius about 3 000 and cently given 2,000 taels, amounting not a few in India and Ceylon~ In in English money 10 about £250- Burmah the whole trade is in their £300 toward the China Inland Mis- hands, who are given as 40 000 sion Hospital in Changsha, the cap- tho so~e think there are as ~an; ital of Hu-Nan. The change of at- as that III Rangoon alone. In Cochin titude toward the foreigner that 9hi~a, the last census gives 73,857; such a gift signifies is most remark- l~ Slam, out of a population of from able. SIX to ten millions, about one and a quarter million Chinese have "almost The Accessibility of the Chine" monopolized tra-de." In the Straits Settlements and immediate neigh- To the Gospel, and their steadfa3t- borhood, about .1,000,000; in Borneo, ness in persecution, have been abun- some 20,000; III the Dutch East dantly proved in recent years. Fifty Indies, a quarter of a million' and thousand probably heard the Gos- a?out 100,000 more in the Philippel through the instrumentality of pIlles. In Japan, about 8000' in Australasi~, about 4?,000. 'In ;904 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. In' the last 27,984 Chlllese coohes were trans- ported. to South Africa. In England, five years nearly 6,000 have been accordmg to the last enumeration, baptized in the C. 1. M. stations, and there were 767, "'Only ·three countiea there are now over 12,000 communi- being wholly without Chinese." cants in twelve provinces. The missionaries number 825; the stations This shows the immense impor- 200, with 521 out-stations; 1,152 tance of the Chinese race as a factor native helpers and 418 organized in the world's life. What is the churches. If ever a man lost his life future of this people to be? Shall to find it again in thousands of other livesit was Hudson Taylor.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

they bless the world or menace it? try, cheerfulness, resourcefulness: a The answer largely depends upon national feeling powerful, tho in the attitude assumed by the Chris- the past unorganized. Childish su- tian Church.-China's. Millions for perstitions, crude arts and a cramping February. educational system have dwarfed its Chinese Guests of Missionary Board life. But their spell is broken. Indus- trial changes are lifting the land to a The Chinese Imperial Commis- new level of material civilization. And sioners, Prince Tai and Viceroy the mind is unleashed. An intellectual Tuan, with the Chinese Minister at . revolution is on. Old educational Washington, and part of the Chinese standards are abolished; national uniretinue, were entertained at a great versities in each provincial capital are dinner at the Waldorf-Astoria, New York, February 2, by the Missionary supported by tributary colleges in Boards having offices in the city. prefectures and districts; a national Seven hundred and fifty leading cler- press gives expression and powerful stimulus to the new life. An expandgymen and laymen greeted the dis- ing horizon makes of China a new intinguished visitors. The speeches of tellectual world. REV. T. S. BARBOUR. Secretary Arthur J. Brown and Tide of Reform Setting IIr others were largely wasted on the Chinese, and ,then Viceroy Tuan A year or so ago the world heard read an address in Chinese, which that the Chinese civil service was to was read in English by his secretary, be reorganized on a modern basis. The and was highly appreciative of the world thought it a good joke. But commissioner's reception in Amer- now comes the word that the first menica. It said: "We take pleasure in tioned reform is actually in operation.

bearing testimony to the part taken The civil service examinations for this by American missionaries in pro- year deal, not with Chinese classics, moting the progress of the Chinese but with the most practical of live people. They have borne the light problems. Candidates will be asked, of Western civilization into every among other things, to state how the nook and corner of the empire. They resources of China can best be devel- have rendered inestimable service oped; to describe the educational sys- by the laborious task of translating tems of western countries; to specu- into the Chinese language religious late on the bearing of the Siberian and scientific works of the West. railway and the Panama canal upon They help us to bring happiness and Chinese interests; to explain the mean- comfort to the poor and tbe suffer- ing of free trade and protection, and ing by the establishment of hospitals to describe Herbert Spencer's views and schools. The awakening of on sociology.

China, which now seems to be at Growth of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan hand, may 'be traced in no small measure to the hand of the mission- It started about twenty years ago, ary. For this service you will find and is now divided into two parts- China not ungrateful." We may add nine city associations in some of the that loess than one hundred years ago largest cities and fifty-six Etudent as- Rabert Morrison landed in China; sociations in government and other now there are 3,000 missionaries and colleges and universities. The pasthousands of converts to Christianity. tors find it difficult to get the non- Christians to their services, so their Signl of the Times in China conversion depends very largely 0n A people counting one in four of the Christian students. The Student the world's population; an immense Young Men's Christian Association territory of unlimited resources; na- Union of Japan joined the World'5 tional characteristics of an extraor- Student Christian Federation some dinary type-sobriety, patience, indus- years ago, and the Rev. K. Ibuka, the

president 'Of a large Christian CDI- partly the result of proverbial polite- lege, is now vice-chairman of the ness, giving courteous audience to a movement. The next Federation foreigner; and partly the fruit of a Conference meets in Japan in 19'07- progressive, aggressive spirit, which the first international conference especially in educated people takes to ever held there. The Young Wo- Occidental e:ivilization; and partly the men's Christian AssDciatiDn i3 at movement. of governmental policy. present seeking to develop work From. motIves of State, neutrality is among women students in Tokio. exerCIsed. The Sabbath is observed The Famine in Japan in Japan only in govemment offices where are many foreigners. The edict In three great provinces in the against Christianity is not actuallyrenorthern part of the main island is pealed, and much real hostil,ity hides the worst famine in sixty years. behind the veil of indifference."

In brief, the causes are these: The people live chiefly upon rice, their Strange News from Penia chief article of fDDd and of sale ~ttco. News by way of St. Petersburg 1S procure clothing, to pay 'ta1l:es, to the effect that there has been a popular movement for a constitution Secondary industries are the raising which resulted in the sudden exodus from Teheran, the capital, of a thouof silk and vegetables. The three tD sand merchants and priests as a pro- test against the shah's government. five days when the rice kernel is The insurgents went to the village of Shah-Abd-ul-Azim, where a reprefilling are especially important. If sentative assembly elected by the mul- lahs, merchants and landowners was th~ stal~ is broke~, or badly J:>ent at organized, and over which the shah himself presided. The assembly will thIS partIcular perIDd, the gram on it be called the House of Justice, and will exercise administrative and legislative is practically ruined. Hence the ex- powers. The equality of all before the law will be proclaimed. Such treme importance of favorable weath- news seems too revolutionary to be true, and yet history moves swiftly er while the rice is turning. At and constJitutions are made rapidly in these days. The shah has hitherto this particular time last fall, Japan been an absolute ruler, master of the lives and property of all his subjects. was swept by grea:t storms. In the3e The whole revenue has been at his disposal, which enabled him to amass provinces the crop is only about 15 a large private fortune estimated at $50,000,000, most of it in diamonds. per cent. of the average and in some All laws have hitherto been based on the precepts of the Koran, and the portions there is nD crop. The silk power of the shah is absolute only so far as not opposed to it. The shah is yield last year was light. Another regarded as the vicegerent 'Of the important cause is one of the most terrible wars in history. The whole nation has been drained of its food products and its financial resources.

Thousands are on the verge of starvation in some forty counties.

Unless relief comes speedily the loss of life will be much greater than through the war. Nothing can be produced from the soil before next June. Systematic relief is attempt- ed by the Japanese government, for- eigners all over the country vigor- ously cooperating.

What to Expect Dr. William Fleming Stevenson, an prophet, and under him the govern- enthu.siast in mission.s, said: "W·e ment is carried on by a ministry, di- must not be oversanguine as to the vided int~ several departments, after reception given to the Gospel in the AmerIcan and European fashion.

heathen oommunities, as in Japan. It The grand vizier is the prime minis- is partly of an Athenian type, born of ter.

curiosity and love of novelty; and The famine in Persia is very wide-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

spread, due to the failure of crops. native pastors and find their own There are many cases of real distress. churches, and maintain schools for about 13,000 children. The Syrian Protestant College The Assiut Training College. Egypt It was opened forty years ago as a Christian college, to educate the Having outgrown its accommoda- Syrians and those -of the adjacent tions, is about to build on a better countries. Tho a missionary col- site, near the Nile Dam. An Amer- lege, it is not connected with any ican architect has gone to draft Board. In 1905 there were 750 stu- plans, and the work will go forward dents, 90 of them Armenians; as fast as funds warrant. The new 60 Greeks, 150 Egyptians; the ma- buildings embmce a Y. M. C. A. hall, jority are Syrians. There are about etc. This college has wielded a 100 Moslems, 40 Jews, 30 Druzes, mighty power in the vaney of the 300 Greek Catholics, 100 Roman Nile, as witnessed by prominent of- Catholics, and about 120 Protest- ficials. In fact, even the foes of ants. There are 50 teachers. The Christianity can not deny its whole- college owns 40 acres, 14 -buildings, some and uplifting power. including hospitals and a training school for nurses, and exerts a far- Missions in South Africa reaching influence upon Syria and the neighboring countries. The Durban correspondent of the Cape Times writes, IOth November: Burmah-Ko San Ye "A remarka:ble address was given (The Man of the Living Spring) is at Verulam by Vhe Hon. Marshall the name of a very prominent Karen Campbell, whose presence at a mis- convert who is wielding great power sionary meeting was in itself signifi- among the people. He was formerly cant. Two years ago, he said, he a great man among them, and his would have refused to attend. He popular name was one that indicated was one of a commission sent him as a "money" man, because of through South Afric:! to study the his marvelous power to raise money. native question, and had been im- He became a convert and now uses pressed that it was his duty to ac- all his influence for God. He can knowledge the good and noble work neither read nor write, yet is well done by missionaries. He made acquainted with Bible truth; and s'pecial personal inquiries of indi- when he is announced to hold a viduals, went through schools and meeting, the people come in thou- workshops, hospitals, the Kimber- sands, from no one knows where, ley mines, and at all was impressed thronging even the jungle districts; with the excellent effect on the and he has only to bid them give, natives. Asking an overseer at and they file by in procession, cast- Kimberley mines how he liked these ing their gifts into the basket. The 'Kolwas,' he replied: 'They are the work among the Karens from J ud- finest men we have-more intellison's day has been marvelous, about gent and useful all-around men than _8,500 'being ba'ptized last year. the others.' Mr. Campbell made sur- prise visits, and learned that these AFRICA educated boys were the 'best be- haved in the camp. He made a The 8asuto Field. South Africa point during the vi3it of the British Association of throwing into con- The work has been carried on for trast raw natives with educated about seventy years, and while the ones, and he has since repeatedly re- population numbers some 350,000, ceived letters stating that the writthere are to-day some 15,000 church ers were so impressed that their at- members. who support their own titude regarding missionary work

would be altered, and they would do platform where the native elders all they could to help it." stood, ready to receive them. Vith eagerness the crowd pressed for- French Mission Work in Algeria ward. Old women with wrinkled 'vVe are in the midst of the mos't faces brought their kank, or bundle encouraging time ever known in Al- of peanuts; young women, whose giers. Night after night a theater is apparel consisted of a plantain leaf in front tied by a bit of bush rope crowded, halding 2,000 people; they to a 'bustle behind, brought wooden drink in the Word with the most bowls, or safety pins, or spools of amazing readiness; French, Jews, thread; young men, fish hoob, or Mohammedans, English. The Lord sugar canes, or cash (German is melting hearts. Many have pro- marks), while men, 'Old and young, fessed conversion in smaller meet- brought matches, gun flints, baskets, ings held in the Protestant church. etc. Nearly all the gifts were wrap- A Jewish rabbi, formerly converted ped in plantain leaves, and it took and sprinkled, has asked to be im- a good-3ized wheel'barrow to carry mersed, and France and Algeria seem away the leaves after the bundles to be opened. were opened. More than five hun- dredseparate offerings were given R. SAILLENS, Paris, France.

Regenerating the Kongo Valley for foreign missions. A few kank In the middle of the last century constitute a fair day's wage for a Victor Hugo uttered that singular full-grawn African, and a great maprophecy that in the twentieth century jOrfty of these native Christians in " Africa would be the synosure of all Bululand are very poor. No Bulu eyes." At that time the continent was house has either a chair, table, or unexplored. Now, in the Kongo val- lamp. It means something for such lev alone-then an unknown district poor people t'O bring such an offer- '-::8 Protestant societies are work- ing for missions. ing with 40 stations and 300 out- REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D.

stations. They have 180 mission- An African's Prayer aries, nearly 9,000 church-members.

and 2,000 in-classes preparing for That great FrenCh missionary, M.

church-membership. Perhaps the Coillard, once visiting the Ngonye grandest results are seen in the Falls, fell while scrambling over missionary spirit of the converted rocks, and rolled to the edge of the natives. There are nearly five times torrent. Being asked by a guide if as many native evangelists and teach- he had this time brou~ht an offering ers as there are missionaries. Nearly to the god of the Falls, the man was 22,000 pupils are in the mission distressed to hear that he had not schools, and 6,000 in the young peo- done so. As soon as they came in ple's societies. And yet there are sight of bhe Falls a second time, the those who think that missions do not guide threw himself down on a rock pay, altho it is as yet less than and in sincere and sorrowful tones thirty years since that Kongo valley prayed: "0 Nyambe, thou who inha'bitest was first opened to Christian effort. these abysses, appease thy wrath!

A Notable Thank-Offering at Elat. West l1hese white people are poor and . Africa have nothing to offer thee. If they had stuff -and beads, we would know o It was the great event of the it, and I would not hide it from thee. morning and was taken at rhe clo3e Nyambe, be not revengeful, do of the service. The people were not swallow them up; appease thy bidden to bring their -gifts to the wrath, Nyambe!" EUROPE Constantinople far from the district where doctors most congregate, ani A Change of Heart its work is already cut out for it. The enterprise is certain to render notable A Greek woman employed in the service to humanity from the start, American hospital in Turkey was if the modest support needed to put stirred by a revival. She straight- it into operation is forthcoming. way asked leave to visit a woman whom she 'had injured and to whom Christmas Gathering for Moslem Converts she had not spoken for ten years. When she trudged through the Twenty-eight men, women and snow three or four miles to ask her children were present altogether, "enemy's" forgiveness, her relatives and, whereas last year the women were sure she had gone daft. But were secluded by a curtain, they t'he next day, when she came back to were able this time to dispense with the hospital, she said: "We made that remnant of Moslem custom. peace, and the stone in my heart is One woman, quite recently afraid of gone." meeting with men (other than near relatives), overcame her fear and New Enterprise at Constantinople helped the lady missionary in dis- pensing the native tea to the men. One curious feature of social or- Besides reading from the Gospels ganization in Constantinople is the there was a lantern talk on Daniel. host of physicians inhabiting the up- At the close calico garments were per part of Pera, the European dis- distributed, and all left very happy trict of the city. Medicine appears and satisfied. During the day, the to be the only career open to educated neighbors, suspicious that someyoung men in that carefuIly restricted thing special was taking pl'ace, came country, and Pera is the only place for medicine, and under various prewhere a thoroughly ambitious or even texts tried to ascertain what was self-respecting physician can engage going on. The door was watched, in general practice. Consequently, and each visitor marked. Hymns other districts of the city are left to were sung quietly, and everything chance practitioners or to their inge- possible was done to try and prevent nuity in devising substitutes for the evil coming upon vhese disciples forbidden telephone, which will reach .from their Moslem enemies. the medical district of Pera in time for an emergency. Another singular Belgium Romanists Turning feature of the same situation is the lack of nurses, Many and many a Rev. A. Cadot,. an experienced patient in serious disease suffers and French pastor, has accepted the PoS!- . perhaps dies simply because a nurse tion of general evangelist for the wiIIing and able to carry out the doc- northern or Franoo-Belgium division t01-'s instructions can not be found. of the field. During the past year he has held numerous meetings among The Turk accepts this situation as a the churches, with many conversions. predestined affliction. It has remained At CharIeroy in Belgium the pastor for Americans to try to remedy the has baptized 10 new converts recentscarcity of nurses. The American Iy; at PeruweIz and Bernissart an Hospital and Training School for earnest spirit of prayer prevails. The Nurses in Constantinople has been effect of the revival of last spring incorporated under the laws of the abides and is evident paTticularIy in State of New York. William I ves the fervor of the young people. The Vashburn is president of the board of work at Lens is very encouraging; directors; Rev. Dr. George Wash- more than 100 have professed converburn, late president of Robert College, sion and 25 Roman Catholic families is vice-president. have come out and identified them- selves with the Protestants, This Hospital and School for Nurses wiII be located in a part of

A Great Revival in Norway with the teaching of the Church and Recent political changes in Nor- reviews of Biblical and Church hisway seem small beside the great re- tory from the papal standpoint. Protligious revival which rivals that in estantism is a "mask for the most Wales. Ten years ago, at a meet- monstrous multitude of special and ing of 1:he Salvation Army in Chi- individual error." Most important is the declaration that, tho civil marcago, Lunde, a young Norwegian sailor from Vanse, in the very south riage is "nothing but a formality preof the Scandinavian peninsula, was scribed by the law," and insufficient present. He was not specially im- for a Christian, yet "civil marriage pressed, but as he was leaving, a must be observed; for, altho no young woman laid a hand upon his sacrament, ,it serves to secure to the arm, and said: "God bless you. married couple and their children the Came again." The kind word led civil results of marital communitv. him to ask himself, "What is this Therefore the Church authority, as -a religion whic'h causes strangers to rule, will permit marriage only when be interested in a wandering sailor?" the steps prescribed by the civil law He returned to the meetings and have been taken"-a notable change in eventually confessed Christ. He did the attitude of the Roman Catholic not identify himself with the Army, Church.

'but went back to his seafaring life, Mr. Bergmann's Yiddish Translations and reappeared in the old home town five years later. He was grad- Marcus Bergmann's great work of ually led into evangelistic services, and Bible transJoatJion inaugurates an Dean Knudsen, now minister of ec- epoch. The Yiddish Old Testament, clesiastical affairs in Norway, proved prepared to meet the needs of the a warm friend. In Christiania he has Yiddish-speaking Jews of Eastern had 5,000 hearers at one time in the Europe, is now bound up with the largest hall, and the Lutheran bishop New Testament in the same vernacof the city has taken a deep interest in ular. Thus, for the first time in hishis work. Ministers of the state tory, are the whole oracles of God unchurch generally have welcomed his der one cover, and in a familiar lanrevival services, and invited personal guage can be put in the hands of the workers, who have seen something of Jewish people. Mr. Bergmann, so such meetings abroad, to come and aid far as funds permit, makes grants of in a work which, strange as it appears his translations for use in Russia.

to them, they feel to be of God. This Welsh Revival young sailor, Lunde, is as simple in Mainly on account of tJhe Welsh his ways and speech a3 Evan Roberts, revival, the statistics of the four and nothing outside of Wales com- great Welsh denominations show an pares with the work which is still in increase of 52,500 members.

progress in Norway. Prince Oscar ISLANDS OF THE SEA Bernadotte takes a deep personal in- Holy Rivalry in Giving terest in the revival.

The Pope's Compendium The heathen of the New Hebrides love plunder, and delight in fighting Pius X has issued a "Compendium with neighboring tribes. But the of Christian Doctrine," to teach "the Gospel works a transformation. In foundations of holy faith and the di- several villages on Panama Island vine truths according to which the there has been a happy rivalry to see life of eve1'y Christian ,is to be or- which church subscribed the most.

dered" anJ obligatory "for public and They proposed to build a church, and privHte instructnon in the diocese of a day was set apa:rt for contributions.

Rome and the Roman province." It The teachers of some of the villages is a volume of 413 pages. It deals made the excuse that the peop'le were

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 31I

waItIng to see what their neighbors little chapel, and always because gave. And that was indeed the rea- son! On the first day the village of white men came into the region, some Luli contributed £1.5s. On the fol- lowing Sunday the village of Liron- with some appearance of right, per- issa gave £2.5s., stimulated by the other village to give more. On the haps, and others without the least Sabbath following the people of Tahi, . prevailed upon by their teacher, Peter right. All had the same words for Toro, reached £4.2S. Id. Every per- son in that village gave, even an in- Setine: "Go farther away, higher up fant a fortnight old, who, says the teacher, Taro, dropped a 3d. piece in the valley; this land is good grazing the plate. Such liberality puts us to shame! ground for our cattle."

The Task in New Caledonia This time the order was from Nou- The' Paris Missionary Society has a mea, the capital. The missionary mission in New Caledonia, where are two missionaries and a number of de- went to plead for the poor natives, voted native teachers who have gone over from the Loyalty Islands to help but, broken hearted, had been forced carry the Gospel among the wild tribes. It is a terrible field, long a to write: "You will have to obey. convict station of France, and the shameless promi~cuity of the convicts Tear down your chapel and your cot- and their moral decadence was the sale influence white man exercised on tage; set a good example to the tribe." some of the tribes. For fifty years it has been worked by Roman Catholic "I did as you said," said Setine, missionaries in the towns without any teaching of the open Gospel. Liquor "and it made my heart bleed to pulI traffic, mining camps, and the French military garrrson all have aided in down what I had built in hope only a brutalizing the people. Last of all the Gospel has been brought to the year before. When the last posts ha d island. If it were not that it is the power ·of God, all work of recovery been torn down, my wife, strong up to and renewal would have been hope- less. As it is, resistance and diffi- that moment, began to sob and cry. culty form the daily bread of the mis- sionary and of many of the native I tried to comfort her, but she cried preachers. As an excample, we quote from the Paris Journal of Missions. out: 'No, I do not wish to be com- It is the missLonary who writes: forted! It isn't right! It is all un- One evening during the conference I had just let down the piece of just! Do you calI this the work of sacking which serves as a door to my hut when I heard a voice a:sking: God? What good has it alI done "M,ister, can I come in?" us?' I did not answer. 'Ah,' she "Come in, Setine." And one of the native preachers, squatting on the said, 'you do not wish to answer ! You matting, told me that five times he has been forced to build himself a new do not care to understand me! Speak hut, and several times to rebuild his up and answer! We will get into a fight about this. Then they will drive us out of this country, and we can go back to our home at Mare Island. There will we be at home and quiet, and no one will come and make us tear down our cottage.' "

Setine tried to quiet her. "Do you not remember what Job s;}Jid in his trouble? Shall we receive good from the hand of God and s,haH we not re- ceive evil ?"

But she would not be comforted.

'Dhen he carried some of the timbers from the house up the valley to the p1ace where the new cottage was to be built. So that the POOl[ woman's anger should pass, he waited until after nightfall, in hopes that she would go to sleep. .

"But," continued Setine, "she did not sleep. N or was she crying; she sat still in one place, her eyes fixed and her lips only moving.

"Late in the night, toward morn- ing, she touched my arm and said:

'Are you asleep? I want to speak to soldier could follow, and for years deyou. Forgive me. I was crazy and fied the British power, raiding the I spoke like a mad woman.' lowlands, and creating loss and de- vastation. In 1738 they were brought "The next morning we worked to- to terms, and a treaty granted them gether to carry the wreck of our cot- freedom, a land reserve, liberty to tage to our new place. But when grow coffee, ginger, tobacco, etc., and she saw the deso1ateness of the place, sell these without license-on condiamong boulders and brambles, she tion that they should all live together began to cry again with the despair on the reserve ,and be liable for miliof yesterday. And now, I have come tary service. In 1796 a section of to ask you to pray for my wife. I them rebelled, and were banished. 'am stronger, but she is weak; she Around Halifax, Nova Scotia, are lacks faith and is discouraged. She many descendants of these insurgent wants to go home to Mare. But you Maroons, now peacefully rearing and know very well that I can not leave selling fruit and vegetables. The the work of God in that way." other section is still on its reserve. A proposal has been made that the I understood this anguish" and Se- Maroons merge themselves in the tine and I knelt there and prayed for general popUlation, giving up their her who is becoming discouraged. pflivileges; in return, 1CXlO acres to be Friends of missions, pray for those in added to their reserve, which would the thick of the fight. be subdivided among the descendants of the original settlers. Missions at Grenada New Guinea At a concert on behalf of the Coolie Dr. Lawes writes: "The hills and Mission, the colonial secretary (gov- valleys of the interior, the mountain ernment administmtor) in the chair, ranges and broad plains, are all as eulogized the work of the mission: open to the missionary as Port "Great credit is due to the Church of Moresby when the first missionary Scotland for establishing that mis- landed there in 1873; and there is no sion, It has aIways appeared singu- missionary for them! Thousands lar that no effort was made to extend ready for the Gospel, and no Gospel the advantages of religion to these for them. Only little strips of coastpoor people, away fl10m their homes line have light; all the rest the darkin a far-distant Iand and to teach ness of night. Much land to be posthem in tlheir own tongue the bene- sessed, but few to go up to possess it." fits of Chl1istianity, until the Church of Scotland came forward to do so." AMERICA He bore testimony to the success of the work in connection with the East The Jew in New York Indians, in which the Church of Scotland on tlhis island is engaged. Two hundred and fifty years ago He a]ways welcomed any effort to en- Holland was the only powerful state courage that work. The testimony in Europe which tolerated the Jews. of a high official of government New Amsterdam in America was should prevail against criticism from their open door, and the two hundred irresponsible and often irrdigious and fiftieth anniversary of the s,ettlemen and women. This mission is ment of the first Jews on Manhattan maintained at very little cost-last Island was lately celebrated by the year a:t £200. Jewish colony, which now counts its population on Manhattan Island by Developments at Jamaica the hundred thousand and its wealth by the hundred million. Shearith At Acoompong, in Jamaica, the Israel, the oldest congregation, built population consists of the descend- its first synagog in the United States ants of the Spanish freed slaves. Those "Maroons" betook themselves :to the "Cockpit" country, where no

GENERAL MISSIONARY

in 1730, and an imposing celebration krishna, whom the Vedantists call was held December 2 in its stately "Master" and who inspired them temple in West Seventieth Street. with the propagandist impUlse.

One hundred years ago there were Swami Triflunatita, the prie5t, less than five hundred Jews in town. was educated III Calcutta, and was They began to come f'fom Germany selected for this mission, the first in in increasing numbers about 1825, the Western world. He has 50 fal- and in 1881 Russia, Rumania, and lowers, and boasts many more "ad- Galicia began to empty their ghettos mirers" and "inquirers," both Ro- into New York tenements. Three- manist and Protestant. He is a fifths of the students in the City Col- taking man, like most of the Hindu lege (for boys) and the Normal Col- speakers, and presents his cause in lege (for girls) are Russo-Jewish im- a very plau.3ible way, talking of the migrants 'Or their children, while the Vedas as the oldest existing litera- percentage in penal institutions is ture, and claiming that the best scarcely wor~h mentioning. The teachings of Christ are borrowed twelve great J erwish charities of the from the Gita, written 2,000 years city dispense about $1,150,000 annu- before his birth. He even insists ally. Their children avemge 2.9 per ,~at during the unrecorded blank in family, against 2.54 for Roman his life Christ "Was in India, getting Catholics and 1.85 for Protestants in his education for his life work! Truly New York. The ma-rriage rate is ex- the end of Eastern impudence and ceptionally high and the death rate arrogance is not yet reached.

Jow. 100.000 poor Jews marching in A Notable Convert solemn procession through the East Side in memory of tlheir massacred A remarkable conversion has 'Occountrymen in Russia, and the mil- curred in Schenectady, N. Y. The lion-dollar relief fund collected for preacher was th·e Rev. W. J. Dawson, the relief 'Of the sufferers abroad, fur- the English evangelist who himself, nish impressive evidence of the num- while pastor of a fashionable Congrebers and wealth which freedom and ~tional church in London, experi- ~hrift have given to the Jew in Amer- enced change in his whole life and Ica. ministry, which led him to give up his North American Indians church for the work 'Of evangelism.

"The Indians are becoming thrifty The convert is Prof. Edward Everlandholders, reliable Christian citi- ett Hale, Jr., son of the distinguished Unitarian who is now chaplain 'Of the zens, devoted and sincere followers of Senate. Praf. Hale is professar of the Lard Jesus Christ . . , They rhetaric in Union College, and the are progressive, thriving, self-respect- story 'Of his conversion as told by himing men and women who can point self is certainly 'One of the most reto the Ohurch and school as the pow- marNable on record and will become er thraugh the blessing of God which a classic document in the literature of has transformed a savage into a use- conversion. That such a highly inful citizen." tellectual man, so deeply rooted in The Firat Hindu Fane in America Unitarianism, should experience suc'h Was dedicated, in December last, in a change of heart toward Jesus San Francisco, by Swami Triguna- Christ as publicly to take up His cross tita, for the propagation of Hindu- and follow Him, is a canvincing ism. It is called the Vedanta Mis- proof and exhibition of 1!he power of sion, will accommodate about one His Gospel and the presence and hundred and fifty, and bears the in- mighty working of His Spirit. Prof.

.3cription over its entrance, "May the Hale simply pmyed, and then obeyed Absolute Bless All." Back of the his conviction of duty, until he found rostrum is an oil portrait of Rama- his way into the full light. He has

connected himself with the Presby- the "Woman's Union Missionary So- terian Church. "Thus a Unitarian ciety." The next interest was in was converted in a Methodist church Hany-ang, China, for 'a bed in a hos- by a Congregationalist into a Presby- pital, and also for work among the terian." Jews in Brownsville and Williams- Growth of Mission Study burg. Two Bible women were next Within the past nine months fully assumed in South Afric.a, then work 125,000 mission study text-books have among the mountain whites in Tenbeen sold and used bv students in nessee. A leper man and boy in some 400 colleges and universities China and Mandalay were the next dnd by classes made up of women interests, then work among our North dnd young people of every Christian Amerioan Indians. The Japanese denomina tion. soldiers oame in for a share of gifts, and last a mission in Portugal. The MISCELLANEOUS collection is taken only once a month, Woman's Union Missionary Society, New and only nine months of the year are York represented for individual Christian The forty-fifth anniversary of the service in giving. The figures may Woman's Union Missionary Society be thus given of work ever on the inwas held in Februarj, six of its mis- crease and never discontinued: sionaries being present on furlough. First year's col1ection….. $97.88 Miss May, Miss Todd, and Miss Second year's collection… IIo.65 Mudge gave graphic descriptions of Third year's collection…. I I I. 78 their work in the zenanas ,and orphan- Fourth year's collection… 171.52 ages of India, where native workers Fifth year's collection… . . 20I. IS are being trained for service to their Sixth year's collection….. 288.74 own countrywomen. Two others pre- Seventh year's collection.. 307.24 sented the school and evangelistic Eighth year's colIection. . . 346 . 75 work in China, the latter largely the result of varied service in the Mar- Total. …..•…… $1,635.71 garet Wimamson Hosprtal in Shang- Appeal of the American Bible Society hai, the first for women in that sec- tion of the empire, organized by Dr. $IO,ooo is needed to issue the Ara- Elizabeth Reifsnyder in 1884. She, bic Scniptures. The close connec- with her colleagues and staff, treated tion between the Bible Society and more than 48,000 patients in a year, Foreign Missions is shown by this ap- and 100 neighboring villages 'are peal. The Bible Society is suffering open to evangelists. Dr. Reifsnyder's the shrinkage of support, and matters birtJhday was celebrated at the anni- have reached a crisis.

versary, and she is returning to China, Dr. H. H. Jessup, the veteran mis- accompanied by 'a sister as a volun- sionary, writes from Beirut that al- tary assistant. Miss Strain spoke on ready 47,000,000 pages of Scriptures her work in Japan, the mission being have been printed and the demand is founded by her grandmother, Mrs. increasing. A new press and engine Samuel Pruyn. have been added, but the Bible So- Miss Edith H. May, at the close of ciety is so compelled to cut down ap- the meeting, gave remarlmble facts propriations as to haIt 1ihe whole en- in connection with the "Life Line terprise. He asks: "Has 1Jhe Church Mission," in BrookJlyn, composed of at home lost interest in the Arabic dock J.aborers, sailors, 'and many hard- Bible just when the demand is great- working men and women. On March est and the ma'chinery is ready to 28, 1897, its first missionary meeting print, bind and ship it?" The Mos- was held for the 'regions beyond.' lem people are receiving the Arabic The first money was sent to Allaha- Bible gladly, and now comes the halt.

bad, Indi'a, for a Bible woman, under The work of issuing the ScrJptures is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 31

the common work of all bmnches of ·"Dr. Barnardo added that he him- the Christian Church, Presbyterians, self had in days gune by bought chil- Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Re- dren in order to rescue them. Such a formed, Baptists, Methodists, and all step has not been needful of late years, who believe and love the Bible. owing to changes jn the law, which Home Work. Y. M. C. A. enabled him to get possession of such children by better methods. The finest army Y. M. C. A. building in the world is to be erected at "Sometimes Dr. Barn'aroo received Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, the offers of large sums of money from largest military post in the United persons who were desirous of his re- States. It is a gift of an unnamed ceiving their children into his homes woman, and it will cost $45,000. without lasking any questions.

"'A lady on one occasion came to .. Down in Water Street" Stepney in her carriage. A child was in it. I graruted her an inter- The thirty-third anniversary of view, and she 1aid down five £100 the Jerry McAuley Mission, 316 notes, saying 'they were mine .jf I Water Street, N. Y., was observed in would take the child and ask no January. With thankfulness we note questions. I dtd not take the child. that no previous year has been so suc- Again, a well-known peer of the cessful and fruitful. The report is realm once sent his footman here a thrilling account of a work which, with £100, asking me to take the footfor apostolic simplicity, true evangel- man's son. No. The footman icity, and self-sacrificing love for could support his child. Gold and souls, is nowhere surpassed. In that silver 'Will never open my doors unmission the old Bible is held in rever- less there is real destitution.' ence, and there is no uncertain sound in the Gospel there preached. It is a "'It is for the homeless,' 5aid the place where fishers of souls catch doctor, 'the actually destitute, that we men and the outcasts find Christ. It open our doors day and night, withought to be called "Bethesda," for the out money 'and without price.' "

healing 'waters are there, and the A Tribute to Woman's Work worst go there 'and find the great Dr. Charles L. Thompson, in speak- Physician.

Hiring Babies ing of the Woman's Board of Home Dr. Barnardo, who died in London Missions (Pres.) says, summing up on September 20, had many curious the permanent results of twenty-five experiences. years of educational work of the Woman's Board, "it has prepared the "To same one who once asked if he way for the organization of I IO could 'hire infants' or 'borrow in- churches; out of this work have fants,' he rep!.ied, 'Yes; and buy them, grown the Pre9byteries of Utah, and too.' French Board, N. C, ,and Alaska, and the majority of the churches compos- " 'I know of several lodging-houses where I could hire a baby from fourpence to a shilling a day. The pret- ing the Synod of New Mexico. In tier the child is, the better; should it Alaska 15 mission stations have been happen to be 'a cripple, or possessing established, supplied with the preach~ particularly thin mms and frace, it is ing of the Gospel, and all of that work always worth a shilling. Little girls is now 'supported by the Woman's always demand a higher price than Board. Over 200 chapels and school- boys. I knew of one woman-her houses have been built, the total esti- supposed husband sells chickweed mated value of which is $919,535."

and groundsel-who has oarried a The WIOmen of the Foreign Mis- baby eJCactly the same size for the Iast sionary Society of the Methodist nine or ten years!' Episcopal Church have passed the

half-million mark in their gifts to termost part of the earth." His last mIssIons. words may well be our first thought.

Freedmen Biddie Univenity REV. ARCH. G. BROWN.

Mr. Andrew Carnegie has given Two Signs of Growth $12,500 to Biddle University, Char- lotte, N. C, under the (Presb.) Freed- The American Board since 1810 men's Board, for a library. The w.ork has sent out a total of 20470 missionof building will be begun shortly. The aries, an average of 25 a year; of institution is doing splendid work for whom 967 were men (740 ordained), the negro. and 1,503 women (942 wives and 561 unmarried). The number of native Destitution in Cities workers has increased during the last decade from about 1,000 to 4, lOO. There is not one English-speaking Congregational Church on the East A Noble Musionary Record Side of New York City below 141st street, except the Camp Memorial, The Society of Friends in Great whose, character is missionary, and Britain is among the least of all the whose resources 'are very ,imrted. ecclesiastical bodies for numbers, hav- Here is a problem of need which New ing an adult membership of only York Congre~ationalislts ought to about 18,000, but is represented in the solve at once. foreign field by no less than 131 men and women. Of these, 36 are work- The Missionary Cause ing in India (Central Provinces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Syria, 24 in Chi- To commend obedience to a com- na (Sz-chuan Province), and 13 in mand borders upon an insult to the Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 Commander-in-Chief. It is not with- in Pemba, and I I in Constantinople, in the province of the churches to de- Bombay, and elsewhere, under other termine whether they will "take up" organizations. With these are assomissionary ell'terpr:ise or leave it ciated 787 native workers; members, alone. By their attitude toward this 20496; adherents, 15,408, and memgreat struggle for Christ's Kingdom bers of Sunday-schools, 7,145. They they judge themselves. There is no have a total of 13,094 in their various truer or more searohing test of the schools, and have had 1,056 from rea1ity of professed spiritual life than these schools unite with the church. the missionary one. It determines They have 9 hospitals and dispensawhether the aJwfulness of s.in is a doc- ries, and treated lO,629 patients last trine received into the heart or quietly year. Their largest missionary workignored. It accurately measures the ing force is in India, but by hI' the constraining power of the love of largest membership is in Madagascar. Christ within the soul. It manifests the place whioh Ithe cross of Christ Literature for Musionafte. has in the life. It tells eX<activ how far the Church is in living unioi1 with Since its inception in 1894, the Misits Lord, and not a mere religious sionary Literature Association has club. The absence of missionary zeal made encouraging progress year by means the want of one of fhe Spirit's year. A few facts concerning its degreatest credentials. A Gospel of the velopment and present undertakings grace of God-a Gospel of an atoning will be of interest to all who are desacrifice–a Gospel of eternal glory sirous of seeing this larger service for all who believe in the Son of God rendered to those who are in many -a Gospel which has saved us, must cases cut off from the association and be a Gospel to be proclaimed to every fellowship of Christians. creature. The last words our Savior uttered on earth were: "The ut- There are 439 missionaries on the register, who are regularly in receipt of religious periodicals. Much of this literature is supplied through 100

MISSIONARY

branches formed in connection with Church House, London, dUfling Lent. C. E. Societies. During eight years, Subjects: Thursday, March I, "The 400,375 periodicals have been dis- Faith of Christ and the Other Religpatched at the estimated value of 12,- ions of the W orId," the Bishop of 759, and, in addition, thousands of Derry. March 8, "Missionary Methtracts, sermons, etc., have been sent. ods," the Bishop of St. Albans. March Fourteen libraries have been establish- IS, "Objections and Criticisms," the ed at various mission stations, and Bishop of Birmingham. March 22, Rev. W. R. Kirby recently received '"Missionary Progress up to 1700 a complete set of Rev. F. B. Meyer's A.D.," the Bishop of Bristol. March books from a lady who is deeply inter- 29, "Missionary Progress in the Eighested in this needful work; the Asso- teenth and Nineteenth Centuries," ciation has also sent Mr. Kirby Bishop Ingham. April 5, "The Presanother 50 volumes as the basis of a ent and Future Outlook," Bishop library at Bopolo, Kongo Free State. Montgomery.

The Association proposes to estab- A New and Good Idea lish another 50 free libraries, at a total cost of iI,OOO, and a special appeal is The minister of Rattray holds once made for means to meet this and other a year "a servi>Ce of intercession for needs. Pathetic appeals come in friends abroad." He enumerates the weekly from missionaries in all lands. places whither friends, relatives, and The latest is from Rev. R. Spurgeon, former members of the congregation Bengal, India, who says: "I should had gone (and the list ranges from like some stimulating reading. I China to Peru), then in prayer comcould take it out with me in tent or mends them to the grace, guidance, native hut, and get something to re- and protection of God. An address lieve the tension of a heathen atmos- follows, and the collection taken durphere. As far as I know, this is the ing the service is devoted to the funds most isolated of our missions in In- of the Colonial Mission. dia."-Landan Christian. Money and Missions They Argue Only With Themselve, There is a continual and urgent ap- "I must needs say," wrote Ziegen- peal for funds to carryon the Lord's balg, "that notwithstanding this peo- work, and it is appalling to think of ple be led away by a world of errors the enormous sums wasted on trifles. and delusions, they nevertheless give at times so pertinent answers in mat- A contemporary records that two ters of religion as perhaps I should ladies, whose names are given, have never have thought on. Some of arranged ,to spend from i30,000 to our learned in Europe have writ en- i40,000 each upon "a London season tire books upon methods and ways of notable splendor and lavish exof converting the heathen; but pendhure." An estimate of the items they all this while argue with them- is given, and in one of these two oases selves only. Should they come to a "actual en~erta:ining" is set down as closer converse with the pagans, costing from i8,000 to· i1O,ooo. they would not find them so desti- Amidst such a vision of sinful luxury tute of arguments as we imagine. one is haunted by the pallid face of They are able to baffie, now and "Lazarus at the gate," and thinks of then, one proof alleged for Chris- the ultimate and solemn audit of this tianity by ten brought in against it." abuse of wealth in a city which has its huge army of the famishing. Missionary Lectures Church Union or Confederation The committee of the United Boards of Missions have arranged for Incorporate union of Churches has a course of lectures concerning for- been accomplished in recent times in eign missions, to be delivered at the Canada, the United States, Australia, New Zealand, and Scotland, and

probably OIthers will soon be wit- The World's Population nessed. Meantime the idea of the The London Tablet publishes a Confederation, with a view to certain statistical table, according to which objects of common action, is regarded the total number of nominal Chris- with growing favor. tians in the world is about 550,000,- Important Articles in Current Miasionary 000; of Confucians and ancestor wor- Maguines shipers, 253,000,000; of Brahmins, 210,000,000; of Mosletns, 202,000,- There are many tokens that the 000; Buddhists, 120,000,000; of fetish next development in mission methods and spirit worshipers, 145,000,000 ; is to take the form of an extension of ofTaoists, 32,000,000; Shintoists, 17,- Industrial missions. The Baptist Mis- 000,000; Jews, 11,000,000; old Indian sionary Magazine for March is largely religions, 12,000,000; and other religdevoted to this subject. The articles ions, 3,000,000. This makes a total are short, but useful to anyone desir- of about 1,550,000,000 population, ous of understanding the need and the nearly half of whom are monotheists. beginnings of its supply. In the Assembly Herald for March OBITUARY "A decade in the Kamerun Interior," The death of J. A. Elliott in India by Melvin Fraser, gives a striking is deeply lamented. He was univer- picture of progress in this German sally loved, and a peculiarly guileless colony in West Africa. man. Among Indian missionaries "A Pagan Festival among the Ba- he stood unique, and it was pro- sutos" in the Paris Journal of Mis- verbi'al that there 'was "but one Elli- sions, is a realistic description by Rev. ott." He knew the people of Oudh H. Dieterlen of the initiation festival and Rohikund as no other did, and by which Basuto boys are transformed planned and built every building in into men-and confirmed in Pagan- the Fairzabad station. For twenty- ism. The article is worth translating. three years he worked among the In the Church Missionary Intelli- same people till he was better known gencer for February, Rev. W. A. and more infllJential than the gover- Rice racily sets forth "The difficulty nor of the province. His last legacy of dealing with Orientals." The arti- – to the people was his Itihad-ul-ana- cle is illuminated by some curious epi- jil (Harmony of the Gospels). He sodes of missionary work al1}ong Mo- was a soldier's son, and carried into hammedans in India. "A Mission his holy work a soldier's spirit-abso- High School in Kashmir," by Mr. lute loyalty to his great Captain.

Tyndale Briscoe, brightly shows the In December, Babu Bipin Bihari scope of the influence of an educa- Dutt, superintendent of the station at tional missionary who understands his Mohanad, Bengal, died much la- pupils and his duty. mented. He was baptized in 1883, India's Women, the organ of the having, while yet a student in Church of.England Zenana Missionary one of the Hindu colleges, become Society, has in its February number a attracted to Christianity. He com- startling view of the position assigned pleted his studies at Duff College in to Hindu women by the catechism 1885. In 1890 he was made head taught in modern Hindu schools for master of the high school, and four girls. "The Duties of a Hindu wife" years after superintendent of all the is the title of the article, written by work at the staltion. He had much Eleanor M. Sampson. knowledge also of medicine, and A well illustrated and interesting opened a small dispensary, and was article, packed with information on very successful with patients. He was "The Dyaks in Borneo," is the main so busy preaching, teaching, and dis- feature of the Mission Field (S.P.G.) pensing that he had scarce leisure at for February. times so much as to eat. BOOK REVIEWS THE PASSION FOR SOULS. Rev. J. H. Jow- ett, M.A. Fleming H. Revell Co., New ALL ABOUT JAPAN. By Miss Belle M. Brain. York. I2mo, I25 pp. Illustrated. Izmo. 75 cents, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Company. I905. Here are seven brief chapters from The history of the Sunrise King- one of the most gifted pens of our dom is here given in a concise and day, on a vita! theme, and by one of entertaining form, well adapted for the choicest spirits of the Church use in Junior Endeavor Societies of Christ. Mr. Jowett writes of the and children's missionary meetings. "Disciple's Theme," his "Sacrifice,"

The author first treats of the his "Tenderness," his "Watching for country and people in general. Souls," his "Companion," his "Rest,"

Then follow' chapters on: "Little his "Vision." All these paragraphs Talks in Sunrise Land," "Old are pervaded by the author's person- Japan, with Its Mythological ality, written in sympathetic ink, which Shadows," "Japan's Emergence," is of the color of blood, and has the "The Stones of Palo and Pinto," glisten of tears. Out of it could be and" New Japan, with Her Seven- selected a small volume of spiritual league Boots Coming to the Front a,pothegms, such as these: as a World Power," "Earlier Mis- "As soon as we cease to bleed, we sions Under Xavier, with the Suc- cease to bless." We live by admiration, cesses of the Roman Catholics and hope and love." "What does the an- Late Persecutions," and "Prot- gier say to men? Keep out of sight!

estant Missions," in which Drs. Cultivate a mood of cheeriness and Verbeck and Hepburn are given praise. Study the fish. Learn from' the prominence which rightly be- other fishermen. To take a trout early longs to them. The story of Nee- gives one heart." "We must get the sima is also told in a most attract- doubt-wrinkles out of our prayers." "In the golden age, emphasis is to be ive way. The closing chapters deal with given to the spiritual."

Japan's two recent wars (that with THE OPEN CHURCH FOR THE UNCHURCHED, China and that 'with Russia), in which Christian work among the or How to Reach the Masses. By Rev.

J H. McCulloch. Introduction by Bishop Hendrix, who says: soldiers is emphasized; and, finally, the successes of the Gospel dur- "This interesting book is like the ing the last decade. letters of a war correspondent. It is There are a few inaccuracies in a picture of the firing line. Great the volume. Half a dozen mis~ commanders are seen illustrating what spelled Japanese words in the chap- is called the secret of war: 'Know ter, " A Little Lesson in Japanese," your geography and fight your men.'

would seem to indicate that the We can here both see the plan of bat- proof-reader was not familiar with tle and hear the words of command."

the Japanese language. Other Whether the reader accepts all the po- statements, such as those in regard sitions of the writer or not matters to bells tied about the children's little. This is a book of hints, both waists, their hardly ever crying or theoretical and practical, on one of being naughty, etc., are not quite the most absorbing topics of the day.

true to life. It is a discussion of that great prob- It is quite remarkable that one lem which with three others consti- who has never visited Japan should tute the perplexing question5 of the have been able to produce a book age. He who can tell us how to get giving so good an all-round and the people to church, how to suppress substantially accurate view of the drink, how to grapple with lust, and country and its people, as well as how to reconcile capital and labor, will of missionary work. prove himself a prince among states-. men. Here the reader will see how CHINA AND HER PEOPLE. In two vols. Duod. others are trying to meet and solve By Hon. Charles Denby, LL.D. Thirthe first of these problems. A reading will well repay any Christian pas- teen years U. S. Minister to China. tor or worker. Boston. L. C. Page & Co. 1906.

IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evangel- No one who has followed Dr. Den- ization of the Jews in Russia. By Sam- by's career in the Orient, and read his uel Wilkinson. London. Marshall Bros. Keswick House. ,3S. 6d. 1906. pen productions, will need be urged to Whatever Mr. Wilkinson writes it get and read these books. He was colis safe for any man or woman to buy onel of a regiment in the Civil War, and read and circulate. He always writes with a purpose, and hits his and, without any diplomatic training, target in the bull's eye. Just now there so discharged his duties, as Minister is a peculiar timeliness in any book to the Chinese Empire, that through that intelligently treats of the Russian Jews, whose awful and appalling per- three presidential terms and part of secution and massacre have compelled a fourth, and without regard to change the attention of the world. Half the total Jewish population of the globe of administration at home, or the bitstill may be found in the Northern terness of partisan politics, he was Empire. Mr. Wilkinson knows of what he writes, and gives much valua- kept at his post. This unique fact is ble information about this oppressed people, "the miracle of history and enough to prove how generally his the history of miracle." He discusses capacity and fidelity was recognized. their place in ancient prophecy and modem history; their temporal and Such a man is likely to know that spiritual state, and what is done and which he writes of; and his thirteen should be done for their uplifting and years in the Celestial Empire have saving. yielded fruit, in part, in these two vol- IN SALISBURY SQUARE. By Irene H. Barnes. London. Church Missionary Society. umes of about 500 pages in the aggre- 1906. gate. We have not found yet a dull page. There are 36 chapters, and as This is an outline history of the many fine illustrations. Here are disbuilding in which the work of this cussed matters concerning the imperforemost Missionary Society is execu- ial city and family; civil and social tively carried on. It is the engine and customs, arts, language, law, civil serboiler-room of the great missionary vice; the position of women, matters ship. Every part of this building is political, domestic, commercial, diplosacred. It is the- home of prayer and matic; questions of trade and foreign praise, the place of conference among policy, etc. The Boxer uprising and the executive officers and friends of the thrilling history connected therethe work, and of farewell meetings with is well treated; but most of all with outgoing missionaries. These 240 we have an intelligent Christian statespages treat of the building, its por- man's mature convictions as to the trait gallery, library, museum, treas- value and success of Christian misury, home and foreign offices, pub- sions. We have had many occasions lishing department, etc., and is adorn- to quote Col. Denby's words before ed with eighteen illuminating illustra- in these pages; and this work from his tions. pen is a priceless tribute to the power of missions in the great Eastern Em- pire. Many valuable hints are inci- dentally dropped as to the way in which larger results may be secured. Col. Denby has the vision of the seer.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1903

MISHAMELI1:NG, CHIEF OF THE BAKUBA, AND HIS

NZAPO-ZAP AND EUROPEAN TRADERS Nzapo-zap is the second figure from the right in the foreground. He is a famous chief of the great cannibal tribe near Lucbo Missionary Review of the World Old Series t FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 2 f . 1 VOL. XVI. No. 2 JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Biography is the philosophy of living, illustrated and illuminated by example. Gilmour was a rare instance of consecrated character, working out a heroic ministry in an obscure sphere. He might have been lost sight of among the thousands of missionaries of the past century but for his fascinating books, for we may say of this lonely pilgrim worker in a comparatively forsaken land, that his" kingdom,"

like his Master's, came" not with observation." .

Gilmour's forty-eight years lay between 1843 and 1891. He was born at Cathkin, near Glasgow, and died at Tientsin, China. His life story, which thus spans almost a half century, falls into two parts: first, from birth to ordination at Edinburgh, in 1870, at the age of twenty-seven, and, secondly, from ordination to death in China, twenty-one years later. A few facts stand out prominent in this last score of years, such as his marriage in 1874, his first visit to England in 1882, the death of his wife in 1885, and his second visit home in 1889. He gave about twenty years' service to China and Mongolia; perhaps no equal period on the mission field could show a more devoted service. Up to ordination nothing was very noteworthy.

In his home of comfort he lacked Carey'~ discipline of poverty, and his parents, tho ordinary people, were of sterling worth, having the substantial traits-truth, conscientiousness, moral courage, independ- ence, and mother wit. James' training was scriptural and sensible, the three requisites of every well-regulated household being found in his home-the family Bible, family altar, and family rule. His school- ing was above the average, his instructors being capable and faithful, even if a trifle stern.

But in himself was the making of a man. It is a prime fact that, in the best characters, often no qualities so stand out as to throw the rest into the shade; they are spherical, and the perfection of a sphere is symmetry-the all-roundness in which every point is equidistant from the center. Seven qualities in this lad together made up this

symmetrical completeness-industry, tenacity, honesty, modesty, sympathy, geniality, and sobriety-none of them beyond any other man's having and cultivating.

If anyone trait was conspicuous it was, as with Oarey, ploddinghis patience, perseverance, and application being far beyond the average. Neither money nor minutes were wasted. There was no lazy hair in his head, and the worth of time grew upon him as it passed away. Even when a task was a bore, he never" scamped" it, but mastered it, too intellectually honest to water his stock of brains or cram for an examination and slight daily studies. Once, indeed, a professor criticised an essay of his, as "wanting thoroughness." But the way he met the criticism showed his pluck. His grandfather, a miller, met his parson's complaint of short measure in oatmeal by going straight to the manse, proving that he had given overweight, and carrying back the excess to the mill, so that exact justice might be done, teaching the crestfallen parson a lesson in ethics. So James Gilmour tackled his critic, and puzzled him to justify his criticism, proving to him that it was his own examination of the essay that "lacked thoroughness." Gilmour's fondness for a fight and for fun; his combativeness and his humor, side by side, were strongly developed, but marred by no malice or ungenerosity.

We must look beyond his natural make-up to account for James Gilmour, the man of God and the missionary among the Mongols. On the spirit~£al-the supernatural-side other qualities together made him one of the foremost men in the missions of the nineteenth century, such as closeness to Ohrist, passion for souls, habits of prayer, love for God's Word, self-abnegation, the courage of faith, and the consciousness of God, and, above all, absorption in His will.

In these he reminds us of "Ohinese" Gordon's four rules: Utter self-oblivion, scorn of the world's honors, absence of all pretension, and absorption in the will of God-traits which make a man great in the eyes of God. His close friends read these mottoes written on the spirit's inner chambers, and to his college chum, Patterson, he said, as they parted, " Let us keep close to Ohrist."

As his Glasgow training drew to a close, there were plain signs of a new beginning. The few who knew him best could see that he was get-, ting ready, half unconsciously, for some great work. Ambition had been chastened into aspiration. He was reticent, however, about these things, save to intimate friends, and even to them it was his life more than his lips that revealed him.

He emphasized personal dealing more and more to the end, but never forgot that conduct speaks louder than converse, and character still louder. The present Bishop of Durham tells of a Oambridge clergyman, so indifferent a preacher that his pews were half empty; yet when a score of students, being together, were asked to write the

JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA -83

name of the man they would desire to have with them in a dying hour, every ballot bore the name of this man whom, as a preacher, none of them cared to hear! It is the life that tells.

At no time, even when in college, was there room to doubt Gilmour's pious devotion to some great work. But toward the end of his preparation the stream of his life was manifestly flowing through a deeper bed and in a fuller flood, and rising rapidly to its permanent high-water mark.

His passion for souls became conspicuous, and proved itself genuine in seeking men one by one. Zeal for mere numbers is a sign of the leaven of pride and self-glory. The Savior's love for sinners shines most not when he spoke to the throng, but when He met one needy seeker, like Nicodemus, or the woman at the well. Gilmour was equally ready to preach to a crowd on the street, or in a railway station, and to speak to a laborer in the field, or a wayfarer on the road. Even his public addresses were less formal discourses than hand-to-hand talks. Beneath a shy manner hid the burning coals of a sacred enthusiasm, restrained by a humility and genuineness which shrank from appearing more in earnest than he really was. He felt much drawn to the Salvation Army, despite its grotesque methods, because of its bold appeals to every passer-by, and drilled himself to a similar habitual approach to men.

His Missionary Career There comes to all holy souls a definite break with the world and self. After carrying off prize after prize, there still remained to Gilmour more worlds to conquer-his first success at Cheshunt College beckoned him on to one more trial and triumph. But he saw how, even after resolving to break the bonds of worldly ambition and be free for God's work alone, he had, by the bait of worldly honors, been caught again in the net of ambition. He took a stand, flung away the hopes for the new prize, and gave to his Bible the time he would have given to what now seemed a bauble, if not a bubble. That was a turning-point-perhaps the crisis-in James Gilmour's life. Henceforth it had a new direction, certainly a new intensity.

Gilmour's missionary career deserves notice, tho the man, not the field, is of first importance.

In 1817 two missionaries, Stallybrass and Swan, had left England for pioneer work among the Buriats-Mongols under Russian sway. Twenty-seven years later the czar ordered them out, and the mission collapsed; but the missionaries had translated the whole Bible into Buriat, so that it could now be its own missionary. This mission, after nearly thirty years, Gilmour felt led of God to reestablish in connection with the London Missionary Society. Peking was the base of operations, and arriving there in 1870, he settled down to study Ohinese,

which is said to require a patience like Job's and a lifetime like Methuselah's to master.

His methods of work differed little from those of others, but his Ohristian manhood stamped Gilmour as great, and from him we learn the art of character building. Within six weeks after he reached Peking the news came that the Romish convent at Tientsin was in ruins and thirteen French people were killed. How far bloodshed might be carried on no one knew, but Gilmour met this test of his faith and constancy, at the outset, in a martyr spirit. Alone and unable to speak the language, he went up to the great Mongolian plain and began his life-work, knowing himself to be on the" slope of a volcano" that at any moment might belch forth its fires. He bethought himself of the God of Daniel and the three holy ones, still able to deliver, but he thought more of the poor Ohinese and Mongols, whom a greater Lion sought to devour and whom a hotter furnace fire threatened. Tests may thus become steps and hindrances helps. What the devil means for a stumbling-stone is often turned into a stepping-stone.

Buddhism so grips Mongolia that it shapes even manners and garments; hence the heroism of attempting to evangelize that vast region single handed. But two months later Gilmour was traveling across the great unknown plain, with a Russian postmaster as a companion, studying a people he could not talk to, seeking to win them by getting down to their level, and learning in the company of his unseen Master new lessons in self-oblivion. With him always the missionary idea was foremost. He often thought of Dr. Alexander's ordination charge: " You do not go to disco'ver new countries."

At Kiachta, on the southern frontier of Siberia, he found himself in a "sea of troubles;" his passport would not avail, and he must wait months for another. He found no sympathy; ignorant of the language, the victim of forced inaction, unable to get a suitable teacher, depression fell on him like a pall. Knowing something of the intense loneliness of Ohrist's life when no one understood and appreciated Him, he actually felt the suicidal impulse.

Before the year closed he was sharing a Mongol's tent, compelling himself to use the colloquial. He so impressed the natives that he is still known as "our Gilmour." He first gave away books; then, at price of many a blunder, tried to talk and even reason with his obtuse hearers.* By diligence and patience, within a year, he could read the Mongolian Bible slowly at sight, write a passable letter in that difficult tongue, and surprised the natives by his proficiency in the spoken language. That first year in Mongolia had given him a knowledge both of the language and the nomads of the plain far beyond that of any other European. To think of this lone man, riding a hundred, • See " James Gilmour, of Mongolia," pp. 64, 65.

JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA

sometimes two hundred, leagues on horseback at a time, with one Mongol and no luggage, depending on the natives for hospitality, and using every opportunity to reach the people one by one, is to get a mental picture of Gilmour's solitary ministry. When at Peking, resting from one work by taking up another, he studied Ohinese and gave missiou help, never idle or losing sight of his life's great aim. His year's trip satisfied him that Ohinese missionaries should work among the agJ'icultural Mongols, who speak Ohinese to a man, and he decided for the Mongols of the plain as his field of work, tho, later on, the exceptional hindrances met in labor among them led him to settle among the Mongols of the villages.* Gilmour never had any colleague but his devoted, heroic wife. Three associates were successively appointed and for various reasons withdrawn. He was obliged to be all things to all men and all in one, and became virtually a medical missionary. Without scientific train- ing, he had picked up some rudimentary knowledge, and demonstrated his own theory that it is little less than culpable homicide to deny a little hospital training to those who may have to pass years where men would sicken and die before a doctor could be had. Armed with forceps and a few simple remedies, he relieved pain and distress often as effectively as a dentist or physician. His tent became dwelling, dispensary, tract house, and chapel.

His wife he got in a unique fashion. While boarding in 1873 with Rev. S. E. Meech, an old college friend, he saw a portrait of Mrs. Meech's sister, Emily Prankard, corresponded with and proposed to her. He married her in 1874, never having seen her until she arrived in Ohina! Yet a courtship, conducted on the faith principle, proved a match made in heaven. Three children were given to them-one of whom died not long after the mother. . 'rhis heroic woman largely made up for lack of other colleagues, multiplying his joys and dividing his sorrows. She shared his nomadic life, even taking her infant son with them. She lived with him in his tent in all the rigors of a changeable climate, and faced the discomforts of heavy rains, which soaked them and floated their bed, and risked the danger of being swept away by rivers swollen to torrents.. Her husband said of her, "She is a better missionary than 1." Of the impertinent curiosity of the Mongols, who intruded on their meals, devotions, and even ablutions, she never complained. She picked up the language, and shared her husband's work and passion for souls; but this exposure partly wrecked her health, so that after a brief eleven years of wedded life she left him in 1885.

Gilmour never spared himself. With two bags of books on his shoulders, he walked about to find a purchaser, etc., stamping his address on books, that those might find him who needed guidance. In • See" James Gilmour, of Mongolia," page 75.

one case he walked three hundred miles in a week, with blistered feet, a donkey carrying his baggage, himself the only missionary of the L. M. S. in Ohina who adopted in toto the native dress, food, and habits, and lived at an average expense of threepence a day!

He studied the people to avoid what repelled them. For example, he found them suspicious of any foreigner walking early and alonehe was secretly taking away the luck of the land; if he wrote, he was taking notes of the capabilities of the country, or perhaps making a road-map for a hostile army; if he shot, he was denuding the land of game. At one time he and his wife nearly lost their lives because his attempts to relieve sore eyes ended in blindness, and the natives accused him of stealing the" jewel of the eye," etc. He could not fiee, for that would confirm suspicion; he had to stay and live down the accusation.

While in London in 1882-3 he brought out his book, " Among the Mongols," which even the Spectator highly praised; and when his literary success set for him a new snare he escaped it as he had done the Cheshunt prize.

Few things index a man's true self like the books he reads and revels in. As a child his mother had helped to shape his mind and morals by the Bible, "Watt's Divine Songs for Children," " Uncle Tom's Oabin," and such reading. The books he himself chose later on were James' "Earnest Ministry," Baxter's" Reformed Pastor," and Bunyan's works, the Bible more and more crowding all else aside.

His death still remains a mystery-a problem of Providence. No man could be less easily spared. He had been a true seeker of souls, yet with no apparent success, never baptizing even one convcrt, and able to claim, as the fruits of his own labor, not more than he could count on the fingers of one hand.

A few of his choice sentences may fitly close this brief sketch: " Comfort is not the missionary's rule." "Always do something; never let the work stop because you can't do what is ideally the best." "Unprayed for, I feel like a diver at the bottom of a river, with no air to breathe; or like a fireman on a blazing building with an empty hose." " Were Christ here now as a missionary among us He would be an enthusiastic teetotaler and non-smoker." "I do not now strive to get near God; I simply ask Christ to take me nearer Him. The greatest thought of my mind and object of my life is to be like Christ. " " I feel God can perform by me; oJ', rather, use me as His instrument for performing if He has a mind to. " "Christ was in the world to manifest God. Weare in the world to manifest Christ." "Some day we shall in eternity look back on time. How ashamed of any want of trust and any unfaithfulness! May God help us to look a:t things ~ow in that light, and do as we shall wish we had done."

TIlE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANOE

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE BY PASTEUR LOUIS DUPIN DE SAINT ANDRE, DORDOGNE, FRANCE In the forward movement of Ohristian missions throughout the world the Protestants of France have resolutely taken part. The Mission Society of Paris spends more than a million francs ($200,000) a year for the propagation of the Gospel in French colonies-Mad- agascar, Basutoland, and Upper Zambesi. Several societies are also working lovingly and faithfully among our atheistic and Roman Oatholic fellow countrymen.

Seen from outside, France seems to be almost exclusively a Roman Oatholic country. Of its 38,000,000 inhabitants only 700,000 are Protestants * and 80,000 are Jews. Most of the remaining 37,000,000 belong nominally to the Roman Ohurch. But they can not truly be called Oatholics. It is a priest, the Abbe J. Oresley, who writes: t Out of the 36,000,000 of Catholics one must count only 25,000,000. The other 11,000,000 may call themselves Catholics, but if even these are sin- cere (!) how many pious and devoted people have we in the Church?

Another Oatholic, M. de Bonrefon, who is a specialist on religious questions, is more absolute still: There are three kinds of Roman Catholics: those who, ba ptized in infancy, leave the Church; those who hold a loose creed, and never goto church; and true Catholics. If you leave out the first, the total number of Catholics would be reduced by half; leave out the second, and it will be reduced two-thirds; count only the true Catholics, and you can not speak of millions, but of hundreds of thousands.::: Thus from the testimony of Roman writers themselves the number of true Oatholics in France is comparatively small.§ At Paris a priest wrote recently that there are more than 700,000 people that have not been baptized.

Notwithstanding this, the political power in the hands of the Church of Rome is still very great. According to papal policy, political and religious questions are closely connected. The Catholic Church has made in France one great mistake, whose consequences are far-reaching: it has linked its political destiny-in spite of the warnings of Leo XIII.-with the fortune of the retrograde factions: Bonapartists, Royalists, etc. To fight politically against the Roman influence is to fight for liberty-liberty of thought and liberty of conscience. Oatholicism has become a synonym of clericalism. In • The greater part by far belong to the (Established) Reformed Church of France; the smaller to the (Established) Lutheran Church, and to several Free Churches.

t L'esprit nouveau dans l'action morale et reJigieuse.-J. Cresley. t L'.Eclaire, January, 1901. § A proof of this may be found in the fact that Oatholics give for their foreign missionary societies only three times as much as Protestants, tho nominally they are fifty times as numerous.

consequence, a deep hatred of religion prevails among workmen in the great industrial towns, and most of them have broken openly with the Church. rrhey have organized Free Thought societies, where materialism and atheism are their creed. Protestantism being unknown to them, they think that Christianity is Roman Catholicism, and aims only at establishing the absolute domination of "high classes" over low ones. They say they do not care about the Catholic heaven: " We live in hell here below, and since religion can not give us heaven on earth, we do not want a religion." But have they really none whatever? "A man can not live without a religion," writes a Belgian Socialist, Vandervelde-" Catholicism, Protestantism, or Socialism." Through the failure of the Roman Church to bring them into touch with Christ, millions of men have as their only religion faith in the promises and teachings of Socialist leaders. For one of these to see the black cassock of a Roman priest is enough to stir his deepest passion. – Many Roman Catholics have understood the danger, and following the orders of the pope, have tried to go to mass and to gain control of the social movement. But the ground they had won by years of patient endeavor has been lost by the attitude of the Roman Church in the affaire Dreyfus. In the same crisis Protestantism has won a position which it has never held in France.

Before the affaire Dreyfus Protestantism was almost unknown, even to educated people. But among the leading men who fought for truth and justice during the last few years were an eminent number of Protestants: Francis de Pressense, Gabriel Monod, Stapfer, etc. '1'hey have been insulted and calumniated by the clerical party, not only for their political but for their religious opinions. Lecturers have gone through France declaring that it was impossible to be at tue same time a Protestant and a lover of one's country. These lecturers declared that the Protestant evangelization societies were paid by the British government to prepare an invasion from England. Books were written on" The Protestant Conquest," "The Protestant Danger." This" danger" was the great number of Huguenots holding official positions. A new crusade was preached by lay Jesuits against the heretics. It is difficult to realize the violence of these attacks; but they produce at least one good result: they called public attention to Protestantism.

France had been cut in two by the affaire Dreyfus. On one side were the retrograde factions, led by the Roman Church; on the other were the liberal and progressive men. During this battle for liberty the enlightened statesmen have had their eyes opened, by the violence of Catholic attacks, to the fact that Protestantism is on the side of progress and righteousness. Never sinoe France has been a republic has Protestantism been more hated by the clerical and more appreciated by

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE

the liberal party. That is why a large political newspaper, lie Siecle (The Oentury), directed by Free 'rhinkers, publishes every week or so an article headed, "Let Us Break with Rome," and speaks sympathetically of the movement toward Protestantism. This also explains why the Grande Revue, directed by F. Labori, Dreyfus' advocate, a Catholic by birth, publishes such articles as "The Academy of Calvin" and the" Youth of Ch. d'Au bigne."

The infuriated attacks against Protestantism have also provoked a revival of the Christian spirit in our churches. Men who had gradually slipped into unbelief have come back to church, if not yet to faith. I heard a high functionary of the republic say: ,. I am a Huguenot. As long as everything was quiet I did not care much for my religion. But if there are blows to receive for it, here I am."

Thus Protestantism, hated or admired, has been fortified and brought to the attention of the French nation.

The State of the Roman Clergy The religious state of the Roman Cathclic clergy may be described as one of unrest. There have always been priests going out of the Roman Church, but never as many as during the last few years. Formerly they were" going ont" silently; now their letters of demission are published by the newspapers and help to form the public OpInIOn. Formerly converted priests had the greatest difficulty in finding sufficient means of maintenance; now societies have been organized to help them.

These priests are religiously of two different kinds: some of them do not believe any more in Christianity, and become professors, lecturers, cashiers, or even policemen. But some of them break their ties because they have found, as Luther did, true Christian faith. Many of these have become Protestant ministers. Such is the animosity of Catholic leaders that joining the Protestant Church is much more disagreeable and more dangerous to a priest than if he became an avowed atheist!

The Roman Church experiences more and more difficulties in recruiting its clergy; the new military law, that obliges every citizen -priests included-to serve in the army at least a year, has led away many young men from the Roman seminaries.

But there is for the Church a still more serious danger: the new law as to the right of association threatens the very existence of the old monastic orders, the "congregations." These have been obliged to ask an authorization from the government, and to submit to the authority of the Established Bishops. The member of an unauthorized congregation is forbidden to preach or to teach in a school. For the salvation of its monastic orders the Roman Church made during the month of April, 1902, the most serious political effort, but the elections

to the Parliament gave a decided victory to the anti-clerical republican party. Monks must leave the country or submit to the law. Many have already gone to England, Switzerland, or Spain.

Such being the situation, it is easy to understand the anxiety ,of the leaders of the Roman Ohurch. Says Abbe Bricout: * Everyone recognizes that the situation is very serious for the Church of France. Desperate fight with the enemies from without, division more dangerous and fatal within-those are the perils of the present hour. What will to-morrow bring us? Such is the anguishing question which we ask.

Mgr. Turinas, Bishop of Nancy, answers the question in the most pessimistic way possible: "A few years more and Oatholicism, if events go on at the same rate, will be dead in France." Such is the thesis of the bishop's latest pamphlet, which has created a real sensation: "The Perils of Faith and Discipline in the Ohurch of France at the Present Time." The vehement writer sees more than the outward signs of decrease. The faith of the Church is in danger because of the" Prot· estant incursions" into the still loyal Roman clergy. Several high dignitaries of the Roman Ohurch have written lately words which must fill ultramontane Catholics with surprise and indignation. "The studies of the young clergy," writes Bishop Lacroix, "are no more in accord with the requirements of modern society." "Our theology," writes Bishop Latty, of OhaJons, "needs an entire remodeling in many of its parts. It does not ring true to the ears and minds of the men of our day. Why persist in speaking to them as they did in the University of Salamanca? "

Tracts full of the spirit of the time are secretly circulating among the young clergy. Some of the young priests are republican, among others the old Gallican spirit has again been awakened. M. J. de Bonnefon writes in the Journal (December 31, 1901): The question is not whether we shall separate from Rome; it is whether the Church of France will again enjoy the liberties which honored her for ten centuries. The time has come for the French government to reestablish the National Church of Gregoire de Tours, of Hilaire de Poitiers. It would not be a schism, it would prevent one. A Church united with Rome must not be a slave to the Roman offices.

Will a Gallic schism ever take place? Will the Roman Church of France ever reform itself? God only knows! Mgr. Mignot, Archbishop of Albi, does not believe it, but the reason of his incredulity, as given to the pope, is very sad: " What do you think of the schism?" asked the pope. "I think that, in the conditions in which we are now, a schism is improbable," was the archbishop's reply. "Do you know," interrupted Leo XIII., "that a schism like that of Luther or Henry VIII. would be a terrible thing in France just now P"

* Revue du Clerge li'ranr;ais, January 1, 1902.

THE REL~GIOUS STATE OF FRANCE

"For a schism to be feasible," said Mgr. Mignot, "the people would need to be profoundly religious and capable of being intere8ted in such questions. "

So the only bulwark of the Roman Church in France is the indifference and infidelity of the people! * But the encouraging fact remains that many priesJ"s and bishops are beginning to understand that a knowledge of the Holy Scriptures is necessary to a true Ohristian life. It was an altogether new feature in the Ohurch of France when, in February last, there was held, with the approbation of the Oardinal Archbishop of Paris, Mgr. Richard, a "Oongress of the Gospel." The resolutions that it adopted are remarkably interesting: 1st. That Catholics who consider the Gospel a means of realizing every progress, even from the social and national point of view, form the habit of reading every day a portion of the New Testament to all people living in their house, children and servants included.

2d. That it take hold of every opportunity of studying the Gospel at home, at school, at catechism, at meetings, etc.

3d. That Catholics adopt the custom of giving the Gospel as a wedding and first communion gift.

4th. That every Sunday the Gospel be read in vernacular at every mass in every parish.

Since the time when the late Mgr. d'Hulst, an eminent bishop, was giving the Protestant countries as an example to Oatholics in favor of the use of the Bible, never in France had such "Protestant" words been heard in a Roman congress. God grant that they may bear fruit!

From what has been stated, it is easy to understand how wonderful are the present opportunities for evangelical work in France. It was not very long ago that France enjoyed for the first time fnII religions liberty. During the first years of the republic the government was in the hands of the clerical faction, and nothing much could be done in evangelization. Several societies were at work: the Evangelical Society of Geneva, the Evangelical Society of France, the McOall Mission. By far the largest of all was the Oentral Society of Evangelization, whose field of action and importance has wonderfully increased during the last ten years. t It is carrying on an evangelistic work among established Protestant churches and a missionary work among Catholics. Pastors are working in the large industrial cities of the north: Rouen, Lille, Roubaik, Tourcoing, Saint Quentin, and among the miners of Pas de Calais. Through that missionary work many • Ch. Merle d·Aubigne. Gospel Echoes, May, 1902.

t The C. S. E., founded in 1847, supports"now about one hundred and fifty churches, with one hundred and eighty pastors or evangelists, a preparatory school of theology in Paris, and a seminary for evangelists. It sends chaplains for our soldiers in French cOlonies (Tonkin, Algeria, etc.), and spends about four hundred and seventy-five thousand francs a year.

victims of the saloons have been reached and redeemed. Many a drunkard's wife thanks God daily because the husband is now a man and no more a brute. But in the hard fight against unbelief and immorality it is one by one that brands are plucked out of the fire.

In the country towns we are to face an altogether different state of things. One of the secretaries of the Oentral Society of Evangelization says: We are steadily gaining ground on Roman Catholicism, especially in the agricultural districts, where the people, while they are disgusted with the teaching and the conduct of the priests, feel the need for religious instruction. A magnificent field of work is opening itself up to us in those vast regions of Northern, Central, and Southwestern France. The worker in the factory and the townsman is difficult to influence, because he is either dependent on the rich Roman Catholics or is allied to socialism, and often to infidelity; but the intelligent peasant is ready for Gospel teaching because he is religious and withal independent.

In many places Oatholic villages are calling a Protestant evangelist to preach to them the pure Gospel of Ohrist. In several regions, Gel's, Oorreze (at Madranges, for example), Auvergne, Perigord, etc;, there is in many villages a real movement toward Protestantism. People are disgusted to see priests making money with holy things, and they would slip into absolute unbelief-out of hatred for what they call the religion of money-if Protestantism could not show them that it is possible to be a Ohristian without being a Roman Oatholic. In many places small congregations are organized, small or large cnurches are built. "Our earnest desire," says the secretary of the Oentral Society, "is to enter into all those fields which already are 'white for the harvest,' and to carry away many sheaves for the glory of God. Already we are finding more and more support in our churches for this great work, and our budget is increasing from year to year with rapid strides-317,000 francs in 1892, 475,000 francs in 1901."

It is our sincere belief that there is no better agent for the reform of the Roman Ohurch than our evangelistic societies. Rome will reform only when she feels that she is losing the ear of the people and is threatened with being replaced by another. We who evangelize Roman Oatholics may seem to be doing a work of separation and schism; in reality we are working for the unity of the Ohurch, for the great end pointed out by our Lord: "That they be one, even as we are one."

When night is falling upon the country, stars appear one by one. Each gives only a dim and uncertain light, but shining together they allow the pilgrim to see his way through the hills till the dawn breaks. Small are our young evangelical congregations, but they are many, and by and by they will show to Frallce the way to Ohrist, our Lord.

1903J AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

A GROUP OF BAKETE IN THE VILLAGE OF KASENGA, NEAR LUEBO AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D.

The little river steamer brought me and three companions up the Kongo River into the Kassai River, and then up the Lulula River to Luebo. The passengers had been landed with their trunks, packages and bales on the little beach, and then the steamer turned and vanished. As we saw this, the only tie binding us to civilization, pass out ofsight, a darkness of loneliness such as could be felt seemed to settle upon us. There stood our trunks marked with all sorts of labels, tracing the journey all the way from the home land, and carry ing us back in thought, step by step, through the whole long distance of ten thousand miles to friends we had left behind. That chalkmark was placed there by the custom-house official at Matadi; that label tells of the steamer that brought ns from Liverpool; that yellow strip indicates the hotel at Liverpool; that big" S" recalls the Paris, of the American Line, and the red label of Westcott's Express bespeaks New York City; while the white card with the name and address reflects the dear face and thoughtfulness of the kind friend who so carefully pasted it on just before we left home, now ten thousand miles away. No more steamers for months to come, no telegraph wires, no telephones, no hope of news or of an opportunity to send word to those loved ones left behind. We were cut off, as completely cut off, from civilization as if we had just landed on the moon.

The chattering monkeys and the screaming parrots seemed to mock us as we turned to the natives for sympathy and companionship. As hundreds of half-dressed chocolate-colored men and women

gathered around us, all talking at once in high-pitched voices, in a tongue as unintelligible as the chatter of the monkeys or the scream of the parrot, our hearts sank within us, and we longed-oh! how we longed-for home. It was a case of acute nostolgia accentuated. But we had not come so far to spend our time in bemoaning our lot, so we turned to tackle the problems confronting us.

No stentorian voice of hotel porter called out his hostelry, nor blue-capped boarding-house boy his summer rates; there were no furnished rooms" to let," no flats to hire. The lumber for the homes was still growing in the forest, and the clay for the walls still undug. The cutting of the poles, the framing of the house, the application of the clay, and the thatching of the roof with grass occupied the first few months.

We had come to teach these people the truths of the Gospel, to uplift and civilize them. Our hearts were filled with love and our minds were stored with thoughts: here were the people, but between them and us arose an almost impassable barrier in the shape of our ignorance of their language, and a total inability on their part to understand a word of our English. Evidently the first thing to do was to acquire a knowledge of the prevailing mode of conveying thought. Many were the disappointments and trials, many were the mistakes; but by dint of hard work and with a determination never to give in, a slow but sure advance was made; words were learned, sentences acquired, rules formulated, and "Grammatical Rules and Vocabulary" evolved.

The People-Their Language and Dress The natives of Central Africa, divided into many tribes, are often designated as the Bantu people. But this conveys no real intelligence whatever, as' the word bantu, being the plural of muntu (a person) means" people," so in calling them" Bantu people" we merely say "People people." All nouns in the Central African language are composed of roots and prefixes. These prefixes can be arranged into about ten classes, and into one or another of these classes every noun finds its proper place. In the first class we haye the prefixes" Mu " in the singular and" Ba" in the plural. This class consists of those nouns only which refer to persons, and thus we have from the root "ntu" Mu-ntu, a person; and Ba-ntu, people. Very often the prefixes are used without the root to express the whole word. This is especially true in naming tribes, and thus we have Ba luba, Ba keti, Ba kuba, Ba kalulua, Ba kambuya, and so forth. In speaking of one person in any one of the tribes we should say a Mu luba, or a Mu kete. In pronouncing these names at least two things must be considered: first, all the vowels have the sounds given them in the Italian alphabet-a being as a in father, e as a in fate, i as e in fear; and, secondly, every

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

vowel ends a syllable. Thus in the word Bakalulua we have Ba-ka.. Iu-In-a, which means ba people, lea of, lulua river or "the river people "-i.e., those living near the river.

These Bakalulua are the people with whom I was mostly acquainted. They are not black like the coast negro, nor are they like them in other respects. They are unique, and by a prominent writer have been named" Negroid," but that no more describes them than tabloid describes a table. 1'heyare of a rich chocolate color, and have small feet and small hands, straight noses and" quite regular features. In stature they differ greatly, according to the tribe to which A SCENE IN THE VILLAGE OF THE BAKAMBUYA The Bakambuya are the pot-makers for all the natives for miles around Luebo. Some of the pots arc shown in the foreground they belong. The Bakalulua are quite diminutive, many of the women being less than four feet six inches tall, and rarely does a man exceed five feet in height. The Bakete come next in stature, and -so on to the Bakuba, who have fine physiques. But the people whose chief is Nzapo-zap,* and who are erroneously called the" Nzapo-zap people," excel all others in beauty of form. Black Adonises are they. Each tribe has its own peculiar tribal mark-a sort of tattoo, or series of cicatrices, made by cutting the skin with a small knife and then rubbing in dirt to make the scar promi.nent. One can tell at a glance to what tribe a native belongs when once he has learned the different marks.

Natnre, always so lavish in her gifts, excels herself in the tropics.

"See frontispiece.

The trees are clothed perpetually in robes of beautiful green, even to the boles, around whose naked forms the vines entwine, and, putting forth their leaves, encase them in emerald costumes. The plumage of the birds reflects the priem's colors, the leopard glories in his spots, and even the snakes are pretty in their ugliness. To the natives Nature has given fine physiques and beautiful skins, so that in their nudity they resemble, as Sir Henry Johnson says," antique bronze statues," and they seem content to leave Nature unadorned as far as possible, and wear no unnecessary clothing. The little they do wear is manufactured from the palm leaf or frond.

A native climbs up seventy or eighty feet, and cuts from the top of the palm-tree the unfolding new leaf, or frond. Taking it home, he dexterously splits off a layer from the under side of the leaf, and, tear- ing this into shreds, he weaves it into cloth. His primitive loom con- sists of two sticks of wood, suspended by cords from the roof of his shed, holding the upper ends of the warp, while a stationary piece of wood, corresponding in length to the two upper ones, serves to hold the warp at the bottom. The shuttle consists of a stick of polished mahogany about three feet long, having an open eye at the end. When weaving he passes this stick between the threads of the warp, and, catching the threads of the woof i"n the eye, he pulls it through and forces it close to the other threads by two or three quick blows with the stick. The size of the loom and of the cloth is determined by the lengths of the threads; these, corresponding to the length of the palm leaf, are never over three feet long. In making their dresses several styles are followed. First a belt is always worn in the shape of a string or cord around the waist. The dress of the women comlists of a piece of cloth, about eight inches wide and ten inches long, hung over . the belt in front, and a similar piece, as long again, for the back. The men use much more cloth in their suits. Several pieces are sewn together, and wound around and around the body and fastened with a belt. For special occasions, such as dances, many pieces are sewn together until a strip fifteen feet long is obtained. It is then dyed a deep red, and wound around the body and gathered in folds about the waist, making the dress stand out like that of a ballet-dancer.

All sorts of fashio.J1s prevail in dressing the hair. The women, as °a rule, shave their heads clean, while the men" do their hair up" in many fanciful designs. The women never wear any head-covering, but the men have small hats, the size and shape of an inverted saucer. These are fastened to their heads by iron or copper hat-pins, similar in design to those worn by the ladies of our land. No shoes and stockings are worn, but often one sees the legs and arms adorned with anklets and bracelets of beads or wire. The little shining chocolate cupids you see floating around are the children.

The men always carry a spear .in the hand, and strung across the

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

shoulder is the bow, the string of which is usually wound around the head, just at the top of the forehead. Hanging at the side, by a cord passed over'the shoulder, is a long, narrow, flat basket, in which are a dozen arrows, a pipe, a small quantity of tobacco, two fire-sticks, a fetish or two, a morsel of ill-smelling fish or meat, and a few pieces of dried manioc root. In his belt he wears a knife. The women are generally seen with a basket on the head and a hoe in the hand.

Their Food and Occupations The religion of Jesus Christ has done wonderful things for women.

In those lands only where the Ohristian religion prevails is woman placed on the high pedestal she deserves. In all heathen countries she is merely chattel, a beast of burden, a slave. In Africa she rises early, and, putting her basket on her head and taking her hoe, she goes off to cultivate the fields.

These are separated not by fences, but by narrow paths as effectual as high board barriers. A woman A HOUSE OF THE BAKAMBUYA never encroaches on her neighbor's land. The laws of meum and tuum Bent sticks covered with large leaves. The hut is circular are known and kept.

Large fields of peanuts are grown, and Borne corn and millet _seed are raised, but the princip1e crop is that of cassava or manioc. From this is obtained the flour of which their bread is made. The cassava plant grows to a height of four or five feet, and the leaves are cooked and eaten as greens. In order to insure a perpetual supply of this important food product, the women always begin at one side of the field, and after digging up a sufficient number of roots, they break up the stems of the plant into pieces about a foot long and insert them in the ground, where they begin immediately to grow, so that when she has gone quite over the field she can begin again at the starting-place. These roots, which are similar in size and shape to the forearm, minus the hand, contain hydrocyanic acid, and experience has doubtless taught the natives to bury them in streams of rum~ing water for a time before using them, in order to wash ou~ the poison.

When taken from the water they are in a state of partial decay and the outer thick brown skin peels off very readily, leaving a white, com- pact, sour, ill-smelling substance. It is then dried hard in the sun,

after which it will keep indefinitely if not exposed to moisture. Besides tilling the soil, the women have to provide all the wood for cooking purposes, bring all the water from the spring, Which is generally down in a deep valley half a mile from the village, care for the children, and do all the cooking. They have but one regular meal each day, and this is partaken of early in the evening. About four o'clock every afternoon the women return from the fields laden with baskets of firewood. The large wooden mortars are brought forth, and soon from all parts of the village comes the thump, thump, thump of the heavy wooden pestles, telling of the converting into flour the many dried roots preparatory to cooking the evening meal. The flour being ready, the water is brought and small fires made before each home, bringing the men, some from their palavers, some from the woods, where they have been hunting, some from the smithies, and some from their afternoon naps; Separating into families, they congregate around these fires.

Let us watch the scene. A little apart from the fire, around which the men of the Iamily are sitting, telling over the incidents of the day, are three large stones. One of the women takes a few embers from before the bare feet of the men and soon kindles a fire between the stones. From her house she gets a large earthenware bowl, which she fills with water and places on the stones over the fire. She jokes with the men while the water is being brought to a boiling state; then all her thoughts are turned to the proper cooking of the meal, for if not rightly served her lord and master kicks it over and likely smashes the pot over her head. When the water dances merrily in the pot she stirs into it by the handful the prepared flour, which immediately thickens like starch. She adds more of the flour, until in her judgment enough has been added; then she removes the pot from the fire and sets it on the ground. Sitting down in front of it, with her feet drawn up so that the pot is between her knees, she winds some pieces of banana leaves around the edge to keep it from burning, and deftly holds the pot with the great toes of her feet, and stirs and stirs the mass into a homogeneous whole. While she is doing this another woman brings forth a bowl-shaped half of a large gourd, greases it with palm oil, and brings it near. The mass of dough-like material is then transferred from the pot to the gourd, and by a few dexterous turns is converted into a ball of orange-colored bread about as large as a man's head. This is served before the men in the gourd. At the same time another woman has busied herself in preparing a savory gravy by cooking together a handful of grasshoppers and crickets, a dozen or ~o of large white grubs, and a handful of caterpillars. This also is placed before the men, and the meal begins. All help themselves from the common dish. A small portion of the soft, dough-like bread is broken off and placed in the palm of the hand, and worked into a

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

ball by the use of the thumb of the other hand. Then it is dipped in the gravy, the head is thrown back, the mouth opened, and the ball dropped in-it disappears without any mastication. The fingers are then licked clean and another mouthful prepared. At the close of the meal a gourd full of palm wine is passed around, and each one in turn takes a drink, and with a grunt all arise and leave the women alone to eat what is left.

,The boys eat with the men, but the little girls, no matter how hungry, have to wait and eat with the women folks.

We have often been invited to partake of this evening meal, but could not quite overcome our aversion to the lack of spoons and forks. We might have swallowed the worms and bugs, but drew a line at the mixture after a dozen tongue-licked hands had stirred it up. Shortly after the meal they all MULUMBU NKUSU AND HIS WIFE retire. The houses are rather neat one-story He is the under-chief of Nzapo-zap, and henchman of structures, about six the Kongo State. He stands six fe~t seven inches in feet square, six feet high his bare feet. He is a cannibal, and in a recent raid killed eighty men, eating some of them at the eaves, and seven feet high at the gables. They are made of poles covered with mats of palm leaves. Along the back of the inside is a pile of fire-wood, occupying at least one-third of the space.

At the end is a rough bed of sticks about six inches up from the ground, on which is spread a mat. A little wooden pillow serves as a head-rest, while the loin-cloth takes the place of sheets"and bedding.

In the center an open fire burns all night, filling the house with a smoke such as none but a native could stand. If a man has more than one wife, he builds other houses to accommodate them. The men weave all the cloth and make all the dresses, even mending the torn ones and patching the holes. In every village is one or two smithies; the smith, called a rnutudi or kasonga, is also a chief. With a crude pair of bellows, a miniature anvil, a tongs made of a split bamboo stick, and a very small stock of club-shaped hammers he does

wonderful work. The iron is procured from the beds of the rivers in small nuggets of almost pure metal. This is shaped into knives, spears, axes, arrow-heads, and farming implements.

Another class of men are the salt-makers. 'l'hey burn the banana leaves and certain grasses, and collecting the ashes, place them in a large funnel, very ingeniously made from the large banana leaves; through this they percolate water, and then evaporate the filtered water by boiling, obtaining a fairly white salt cQmposed of a very small amount of chloride of sodium and a very large amoUJ:)t of chlorate of potash and other salts. Prior to the advent of the traders and the' missionaries this was the only salt they had to satisfy the natural craving of a vegetable-eating people.

The men are also great hunters and fishers, using the net both on land and in the streams. In trapping the smaller animals they stretch the nets for many feet in a semicircle, and then a hundred or more men go shouting and thrashing through the woods, driving the game against the barrTers of network, while another set of men alollg the line of the net shoot with their bows or kill with their spears all they can. The larger anim:als, such as the elephant and the hippopotamus, are caught in pitfalls or spring traps, or shot to death by poisoned arrows.

Another industry in which the men engage is the gathering of palm wine, a non-intoxicating drink when fresh, and quite nourishing. Since the advent of the trader many of the men make their living by collecting the rubber from the Landolphia guineensis, a vine which grows wild all through Africa. The rubber tree is exceedingly scarce.

HOW TO INTEREST THE INDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS* A STUDY OF THE TURNING.POINTS IN THE CAREERS OF GREAT MISSIONARIES TO FOREIGN LANDS BY BELLE M. BRAIN The supreme object of every missionary organization should be to interest those not interested in world-wide missions, and to increase the interest of those already enlisted in the work. Yet there were scores of missionary societies in the United States last year that failed to add a sin~e name to the roll of those soundly converted to the missionary cause.

This deplorable state of affairs was largely due to the fact that • This topic is an excellent one for use on a missionary program. It is appropriate for any missionary meeting, but especially so for the missionary concert or a conference on missions. In introducing the topic, let the leader to whom it hag been assigned speak briefly of the importance of interesting those not interested in missions, and follow it with instances of how great missionaries were led to devote their Jives to the work. Then let him call on those present to tell, in' a sentence or two. how they first became interested, and close with an appeal to all present to try to interest at least one person in missions during the coming year.-B. ll. B, .

HOW TO INTEREST THE JNDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS

, comparatively few missionary workers put forth individual effort for those not interested in miasions. Believers in Ohrist are not, as a rule, won en masse / neither are believers in missions. In both cases they are best "hand-picked." Ohristians are frequently urged to keep- prayer-lists of those they hope to win to Ohrist. Missionary workers would do well to keep similar lists of those they hope to interest in missions. If each worker would win one other worker to the cause each year, the evangelization of the world would soon be an accom- plished fact. The question of how to interest individuals in missions is there- fore one of vital importance to every missionary worker. In no way can so much light be thrown upon the subject as by studying the lives oj' great missionaries and noting what sent them to the foreign field. What interested individuals in the past will give the best clue to what will interest them in the future. Alexander Duff, the pioneer of higher education in India, owed his first interest in missions to pictures of idols shown him by his father on Sunday afternoons. 'Tho but four years old, his young heart was so stirred with compassion for the heathen who worshiped such hideous things that the impression never left him. This early interest was intensified in his student days by the lectures of Ohalmers and the addresses of the great missionary pioneers, Morrison and Marsden. Alexander. Mackay, whom Stanley pronounced th€ greatest mis- f sionary since Livingstone, also became interested in early childhood. The stories of missionary heroism related to him by his mother, and the map of Africa on which his father traced the journeys of Living- stone then in progress, fi,red his young heart with missionary zeal. His thought was later turned to the foreign field by the" Life 'of Patte- son" and the report of a lecture on Madagascar sent him by his sister; but the immediate cause of his giving his life to Africa was the appeal of Stanley for missionaries for Uganda. Eliza Agnew's purpose to become a missionary was formed while at school in New York City, when but eight years old. One day dur- ing the geography lesson the teacher pointed out the Isle of France on the map, and told the children not to forget it, for Harriet Newell, one of his former pupils, was buried there. As he told the story of her sweet young life and early death, Eliza Agnew's heart was so deeply touched that she decided then and there that when she grew to womanhood she "would go as a missionary to tell the heathen about Jesus." The first flame of missionary zeal kindled in the heart of William Oarey was the result of giving daily lessons in geography in his little school at Moulton. As he studied the map of the world, with its vast regions lying in spiritual darkness, his heart was overwhelmed, and he

began to gather information about various heathen lands. A copy of Cook's" Voyages" falling into his hands about this time, fanned the flame and fed the growing impulse, until his whole mind became absorbed with the thought of preaching Christ to all the world.

Writing an essay on missions made John Ludwig Krapf, the great African explorer, a missionary. When about fourteen years of age the principal of the school which he attended read to the pupils a pamphlet on the spread of Christianity in heathen lands. Never before had young Krapf heard anything of missions, but the subject took such a hold upon his mind that he at once asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary and go to the heathen?" This question was answered in the affirmative, and shortly after he offered himself as a missionary student at Basel.

Adoniram Judson, David Livingstone, John Scudder, Henry Martyn, and Samuel Marsden became missionaries as a result of reading missionary literature. Buchanan's" Star of the East," telling of missionary work in India, changed the whole course of Judson's life, and led him to give up the pleasant prospect of an assistant pastorate in Boston for the hardships of a missionary career in foreign lands. Gutzlaff's "Appeal in Behalf of China" falling into the hands of David Livingstone, led him to offer himself for work in the Middle Kingdom, but the Opium War blocked the way, and Robert Moffat. won him for Africa. A little tract, entitled "The Claims of Six Hundred Millions, and the Ability and Duty of the Churches Respecting Them," loaned him by one of his lady patients, led Dr. Scudder, the first medical missionary from America, to give up his lucrative practise in New York City and go to Ceylon.

Jonathan Edwards' "Life of David Brainerd" sent Henry Martyn to India. Previous to this his heart had been deeply stirred by the missionary sermons of his pastor, the Rev. Charles Simeon, but it was the self-denying life and heroic labors of the "Missionary of the Wilderness" that gave him courage to break the dearest ties of earth and bury himself in a heathen land. This same "Life of Brainerd" was also the means of inspiring Samuel Marsden to undertake his great work for New Zealand. While sailing across the seas to take up his heavy task as chaplain to the convicts of New South Wales, he read the story of Brainerd's work. So deep was the impression made that, in addition to his appointed duties, he began to work for the Maoris also.

John Williams, like Henry Martyn, owed his first interest in missions to his pastor, the Rev. Matthew Wilks, whose faithful sermons on the subject stirred his very soul. When an appeal came for helpers he responded eagerly, and at the age of twenty-one sailed away to the island field where he was to earn the title" Apostle of the South Seas" and win a martyr's crown.

i903] HOW TO INTEREST THE iNDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS i03

Two famous missionaries, Fidelia :Fiske and John Ooleridge Patteson, decided to go the foreign field while listening to the addresses of returned missionaries. Miss Fiske's interest dated back to the departure of her uncle, Pliny Fiske, for the Holy Land, when she was but three years old, and at Mount Holyoke she had come under Mary Lyon's magnetic influence, but it was the appeal of Dr. Perkins that led her to offer herself for Persia. Bishop Patteson's interest also began at an early age through hearing stories of missionary heroism related in his home. But it was while at Eton that he first heard God's voice calling him to the foreign field. One Sunday afternoon, in company with his fellow-students, he went to hear Bishop Selwyn tell of his work in the Southern Seas. As he listened to the burning words of the great missionary he determined to follow in his steps. Twelve years later he accompanied him to his distant field.

Trying to persuade others to go as missionaries-working for missions, it migllt be called-led Hans Egede and Melinda Rankin to become missionaries themselves. From the day tha.t Hans Egede found an old book containing the chronicles of the long-lost colony of Eric the Red, he began to urge upon his countrymen the duty of sending missionaries to Greenland. But by and by, perceiving that it did not look well for him to urge others to go while he remained at home, he determined to undertake the work himself. After the close of the Mexican War, Miss Rankin tried in vain, by the use of tongue and pen, to arouse the churches of the United States to a sense of their duty to the Mexicans. But at last she was led to exclaim: "God helping me, I'll go myself 1"

It was giving to missions that won Oyrus Hamlin, founder of Robert Oollege, to the missionary cause. The turning-point in his career dates back to an annual muster day-always a great holiday in his New England home-when, after a hard struggle, he dropped into a missionary box, for the education of a heathen boy, the whole of seven cents, given him by his mother to spend as he pleased. In consequence of his generosity he was obliged to go without his dinner. Long years after he declared, in his quaint way, that he " came out of that missionary box," and with him five other missionaries who went to his church and dropped pennies into this self-same box.

Robert Morrison and James Gilmour are notable examples of men who became great missionaries, not as a result of any striking external incident, but simply from a desire to obey the" Last command of Christ." The study of their Bibles made them missionaries. The pole-star of Morrison's life was duty, and it was a solemn sense of his duty to his Lord, and his duty to the hea.then that led him to devote his life to Ohina. Gilmour's decision was made during his college course. Two questions demanded an answer-how to serve God and where. In response to the first, he entered the ministry; in

response to the second, he b~came a missionary. Oommon sense, he says, told him to go wheTe the work was most abundant and laborers most scarce. "But," he adds, "I go as a missionary, not that I may follow the dictates of common sense, but that I may obey that command of Ohrist, 'Go into all the world and preach.' "

John G. Paton, whose autobiography has sent many a missionary to the field, attribu tes his interest in missions to the prayers of his father and mother at the family altar. When he decided to become a missionory, they said to him: "When you were given to us, we laid you upon the altar, our first born, to be consecrated, if God 'saw fit, as a missionary of the cross, and it has been our constant prayer that you might be prepared, qualified, and led to this very decision."

Some Practical Lessons There are many lessons to be learned from this study of the impelling forces that led noble men and earnest women to choose foreign missions as a life-work. First, there is the practical lession of how to interest others. The instances given show that hearts are touched and impulses implanted in many different ways. Pictures, books, maps, stories, sermons; tracts, addresses, writing missionary papers, doing missionary work, giving missionary money, studying the Bible, prayer-each in turn was the means, under God, of sending one or more great workers to the field.

The same means used by Ohristian workers of to-day will, with GoJ's blessing, produce similar results. This was proved by the testimonies given at the Ohio State Ohristian Endeavor Oonvention, held last autumn in Zanesville. At a conference conducted by tIte writer the young people were ask to tell, very briefly, what first interested them in missions. A large number of responses were given, among them the following: "Writing missionary papers and studying missions in a study class." "Helping to support a boy in a mission school." "Realizing God's love for all mankind." " Fulfilling the dying request of my mother to see that her missionary money was paid." "The infiuence of my teacher at school. who was preparing to go to the foreign land where she is now at work." "Reading missionary periodicals that came into our home." "Writing a paper on child widows in India." "Coming into contact with missionaries from the field." "A course of lectures delivered by Dr. Schaff at Lane Seminary." "Reading missionary letters received by a neighbor." "Contact with Student Volunteers." "Hearing missionary addresses at conventions."

Then there is the lesson of individual responsibility. It is worthy of note that the majority of these great missionaries received their inspiration by: contact with some one soul ablaze with missionary zeal. The lives of Paton, Mackay, Duff, and Hamlin teach the duty and responsibility of parents in the home, those of Martyn and Williams

THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

the privilege and power of the pastor in the pulpit. The experiences of Eliza Agnew and Dr. Krapf reveal opportunities little dreamed of that are open to the school-teacher who is faithful to his Lord. The calls of· Patteson and Judson, Marsden, Livingstone, and Scudder give a hint of the tremendous influence exerted by missionary writers and speakers, and, above all, by the returned missionary from the field.

The susceptibility of the child mind to receive life-impres~ions is another lesson that must not be overlooked.. Miss Fiske was only three years old, and Dr. Duff but four, when their interest in missions began, and Eliza Agnew formed her life-purpose at the age of eight. Sunday-school teachers, Junior workers, and leaders of children's mission bands should keep this constantly in mind.

Still another lesson is the lesson of encouragement. Missionary workers are prone to be discouraged because so little fruit appears as the result of all their toil. Yet seed faithfully sown, and caref]111y watered by prayer, will sooner or later yield an abundant harvest and receive a rich reward. The parents, teachers, pastors, writers, and speakers who so deeply impressed the strol?g youn'g souls of earlier days little knew what great results were to come from their humble efforts. Nor do you. If you are faithful to your trust God may use you to inspire some soul to do a work in the future as great and as glorious as any that was wronght in the past.

THE YOUNG 'MEN OF CHINA BY D. WILLARD LYON, SHANGHAI Editorial Secretary of the Y. 111. C. A. of China, Korea, and Hongkong China is commonly known as a nation which worships the past. All power is supposed to be in the hands of the old men. This has been'true of China for many centuries, and in a sense is still true. Confucius, however, was able, as long ago as he lived, to realize that, after all, the future of a nation depends on its young men. He said: "Fear not the old, but fear the young." If ever his injunction ought to be heeded, that time is at present. The destiny of New China is in the hands of her young men.

The great reform movement which began so auspiciously five years ago, and was so suddenly nipped in the bud in the autumn of 1898, was . a movement of young men. A group of young men, who had learned something of the power of Western civilization, gathered themselves around the young emperor and influenced him to issue edicts which overturned educational schemes that had been in existence for ages, and converted temples into colleges. Altho this promising movement was doomed to sudden defeat, yet its defeat was only temporary. Since

the Boxer cataclysm of two years ago there have been many sure signs of the reviving of the reform spirit. It is among the young men that the enthusiastic agitators of reform are to be found; and altho as yet they have but little power, their influence is steadily grow- ing, and is sure some day to be in the ascendant.

As early as 1891 the missionaries of Shanghai realized the need for the organization of a work distinctly for young men in that great metropolis. They drew up a strong petition, which was sent to the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations, urging that a man be sent to Shanghai to undertake the work of organizing a movement among the Chinese and foreign young men. About the same time an equally strong appeal from Peking was also sent to the same committee. In response to these appeals the writer was sent to China in the year 1895, by the International Committee, to give his life to reaching the young men of China. At that time the recent establishment of a large government university at Tientsin, and the existence, at the same port, of several technical government institutions, led me to begin work in Tientsin. Two and a half years later two other men were sent out. Mr. Robert R. Gailey was appointed to take charge of the work at Tientsin, and Mr. Robert E. Lewis to organize the work in Shanghai. In the meantime there had sprung up in the colleges of China a College Young Mens' Christian Association movement, including some thirty-five associations. The writer was called upon to give his energies to the development of this college work, and Mr. Lewis was temporarily requested to assist in organizing and conserving the large work in the college field. It was not possible, therefore, until late in 1899, for him. to begin to give his thought and time to the Shanghai field; since that time there has sprung up in Shanghai a large and promising work for young men. One thousand and fifty members in the Foreign, Chinese City, Chinese Students, and Japanese Departments attest the interest of the young men in the enterprise. Good-sized buildings have been rented, and large sums of money raised locally are expended annually in the carrying on of the work.

The association in Tientsin was, of course, wiped out by the Boxer uprising, but it has recently risen out of its ashes. Fully one hundred and thirty wide-awake young business men are banded together in the Ohinese city association at that point, and are giving themselves enthusiastically to the work of saving the young men of that port.

A similar work among the Chinese young men of Hongkong, under the leadership of Mr. Walter J. Southam, has grown up within the last eight months. In February, 1902, a vigorous association was formed with over one hundred young men in it, a large proportion of whom are "Christians, who have the highest interests of the work at heart.

1903J THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

Taking Ohina, as a whole, city associatio~s have been established at six important centers. There are forty-four college associations in eight different provinces. The total membership of these college and city associations is fully two thousand five hundred.

Mr. F. S. Brockman, who has been studying the Ohinese language for over three years, is now serving as the representative of the General Oommittee in the work of general administration. Mr. P. L. Gillett's arrival in Korea, as the secretary at Seoul, has increased the force of foreign secretaries to six, but the number ought to be doubled at once, in order to make possible entering the doors that are already wide open.

The purpose of this movement is to inspire and direct the young men of China, Korea, and Hongkong in their efforts to help and save their fellow young men. The leaders who have come from the West have come only to adapt and introduce methods which have been tested and approved by the most successful associations of the West. They come to spread a self-supporting and self-propagating enterprise. The movement is distinctly a movement of the young men of East Asia for the young men of East Asia. It is the privilege of the young men of the West to contribute something at the outset toward launching the enterprise, but if the enterprise is to be a permanent one and a successful one, it must from the first be a movement that belongs to the young men of Ohina, Korea, and Hongkong themselves. The field which lies before this movement is one of tremendous significance. Great difficulties are to be overcome; but it is already yielding a most encouraging fruitage, which betokens a wealth of possibilities. This field falls into three different sections. In the first place, there are one hundred and twenty-five colleges of Western learning, under missionary or government control, where at least ten thousand students are pursuing modern courses of education. In but forty-four of these have associations as yet been formed. In many of the remainder there are great difficulties to be met before a work can be organized. But we feel that as a movement we have a right to claim this entire field as a legitimate field of influence for the associations. In the second place, there are twelve large cities, with a total population of eight million souls, where city associations might be formed immediately and with assured success. In all of these cities there are groups of earnest Christian men who would form the nuclei for the active membership of the associations. It is absolutely essential that there be a secretary from the West to reside at each one of these cities in order to be able to guide the work along safe and successful channels. In the third place, one-fifth of all students of the world are to be found in the one million literati of Ohina. They have an influence which no other class has. They control thought, they even control the government. They have been suddenly awakened to a sense of their need-at least, to a sense of their lack of certain things

which go to make natio'ns successful. They are seeking light; they know not what light they want; they have a vague idea that light can be found somehow through contract with the once-despised foreigner. It is for us, as an association movement, to take them in this hour of their darkness and sense of need, and lead them forth by the hand into the Kingdom of light and life. What field in any other part of the world is fuller of opportunities and possibilities than this field?

One of the chief secrets of the success of the association move~ ment in the West has been the emphasis which has been placed upon vigilant supervision and aggressive / but wise extension. This is regarded as absolutely essential in the work at home. It is even more essential here in the East, where not only the movement is new, but where the conditions also are new. The movement has, therefore, entrusted the direction of its work to a General Committee, composed of twenty-four men of wide experience and of iritimate acquaintance with the Far East. Through the agents and agencies employed by this committee the associations are kept in constant and helpful touch with each other, and with the movement as a whole. Four lines of effort are employed by the committee in carrying on its work of organization, supervision, and extension. In the first place, a large correspondence is conducted with the associations and their leaders, both in the Chinese and in the English languages. In the second place, books, pamphlets, and periodicals adapted to the needs of young men in the Far East are published. In the third place, the officers of the different associations are trained for the more efficient performances of their duties by being brought together in conferences and conventions. In the fourth place, the associations are constantly kept in touch with the best methods by frequent visitation on the part of foreign and native secretaries.

We are dealing with leaders. One leader may count for as much as ten thousand who are led. In the New Asia, which is rapidly developing, the new leaders are to be found among two classes of young men. The young men who live in the large port cities are the leaders in the fast-developing commerce of New Asia. The young men who are in its colleges and among the literati are the leaders in the changing politics of New China. The fact that we are dealing with these two classes of men shows the significance of the field in which we are working. The fact that we are aiming not at education nor even at reform, but at the actual transformation of character, shows the significance of the work to which God has called us. The prayers of the Christian world are needed that this movement may be true to its opportunities, true to its principles, and true to the God who has called it into being.

SOME CHINESE CHRISTIAN MARTYRS

SOME CHINESE CHRISTIAN MARTYRS BY REY. A. D. REILL, M.B., C.M., YEN-SHAN, CHINA Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1896- Out of the bitter trial of martyrdom and persecution our Chinese Christians have come triumphantly, and out of the still greater trial of the year that followed, when they have necessarily been much neglected, with preachers killed, missionaries away, older Christians, deacons, etc., almost exterminated, and opportunities for revenge, extortion, and extravagant claims for compensation-out of this even more searching trial they have come more clean-handed and with a more Chri&tlike spirit than we could have dared to hope. Over two hundred and thirty of our Christians were cruelly slain. Then the tide turned, and our Christians had the upper hand over the still unpunished murderers of their dearest friends; but not one Boxer suffered death or even injury at the hand' of our Christians. The spirit of many may be expressed in the simple words that I heard from the lips of one old man at Tsang Chou, who had suffered much for his faith. He said that he did not know much about Ohristianity, but he understood it to be a religion of long suffering under oppression and wrong. Jesus endured suffering much worse than any we can have to be bear, and not only bore it patiently Himself, but taught His disciples to do so likewise. 'l'his man was a poor, ignorant old chap, but he had imbibed a good deal of the Spirit of Christ.

In Yen Shan, in the province of Chih-li, the Christians suffered terribly, over two hundred being killed in Yen Shan city and county alone. We went over the desolate ruins of our compound and saw the place at the gate where our fine old preacher was killed with a few more of our Christian helpers. Their mangled bodies were thrown into the flames of the burning buildings, and the unconsumed remains were buried in the city wall near by. We also visited the public executing-ground for criminals, where forty of our Christians, if not m0t:e, were most cruelly done to death. Some were cuf into little pieces for fear of their raising from the dead, and the pieces were thrown onto fires lit for the purpose, the ashes being taken and thrown into the air. Others were left lying on the ground, no one daring to bury them, until the dDgs had devoured their remains, and the bits of bleached bones now lying about are quite undistinguishable. I picked up a bit of a lower jaw that looks as if it had been cut through by a sword-cut, and I photographed a dog which was gnawing a piece of human bone at the very time we were visiting the place. Numbers of Roman Catholics were killed at this place, and several Boxers have been executed there since.

There are many most interesting stories of our Christians'martyrdoms, escapes, and experiences. They all took place in the hottest

summer weather, and many wandered about for weeks, not daring to enter villages in the daytime, and dying from exposure to the broiling sun.

One poor fellow told me that by day he lay in a shallow ditch with the sun shining full on him out of a cloudless sky, while bands of Boxers paraded his village. To be found would mean certain death. At night he managed to get a little food and water, but at times he felt, while lying in that ditch, that even a horribly cruel death would be better than the agonies he had to endure.

The Boxers were so numerous in the district that it was extremely difficult to esoape from the disturbed area, espeoially as every traveler was open to suspioion. Three things helped to save them: first, the great height of the summer crops, sorghum and millet, which enabled people to go about without being seen from a distance; second, the proximity of the Shantung border, as in that provinet Yuan Shih K'ai was keeping the movement in check; and, third, the defeat and scattering of the Boxers in that district by General Mei and his soldiers and by the Mohammedans, who had had good cause to take the Boxers, and who wreaked a terrible revenge upon them for their brutal massacres of unprepared Mohammedan villagers. But for these three modifying causes it is difficult to see how any of our people could have escaped. One man got into an empty coffin in which there was a hole which let in air. It was in a room in his house, and he lay there a whole day while the Boxers came in and looked everywhere else to find him. He escaped by night. Another man dreamed that a voice spoke to him, telling him to rise and flee. He arose, but finding no one in the room, he went to sleep again. The voice came again with the same result. At the thIrd time he became alarmed, and, jumping up, fled away in the dark. He succeeded in getting through the Boxers, whom he afterward found were already surrounding his place. Others were killed there the next day, but he had been the special object of the Boxers' search. Like many of our younger men, he joined 'Yuan Shih K'ai's soldiers, and was soon promoted to a minor command. Nearly all our men who became soldiers seem to have rapidly reached positions of trust and some little authority.

This man was greatly impressed by another experience. He took away his little Testament with him, and the Boxers in another district to which he escaped stopped him to ask where he had come from, and insisted on searching him. They, however, failed to find the little Book which would have caused his immediate execution. Five of his kindred were killed and his wife was carried off by the Boxers, but recently returned. After his soldiering experiences he naturally imbibed somewhat of a military way of looking at things, and began on his return home to do as an individual what he might have been excused for aiding in as a soldier under authority. He extorted fines

from the Boxers who had looted and destroyed his place. But this could not be allowed by the church, as the example was too likely to be followed. So our young preacher there at once put him out of the church and made it known that he had done so. In this way the " extortion "-if such it should be called, where those fined had looted and destroyed without pity or limit-was checked, and the Christians kept well in hand. The poor fellow who was put out came to Murray with tears, saying he knew he had been wrong and asking to be reinstated. Murray told him to go back and prove his repentance in his village by his life there, and we should be only too glad to receive him back. So he went off cheerfully to try.

The stories told of some of the martyrs are almost incredible were it not that we know that they have been paralleled all down the ages, and that God is with His own. Our courier, a fine little Ulan called Fan, who had carried our letters between Yen shan, -T'sang Chou, and Tientsin for a long time, and who was the soul of thoroughness, loyalty, and honesty, was one of the heroes. He was remarkable for his. freedom from the national characteristic of money-loving, and had often refused extra pay and "tips," on the score that he had done nothing to deserve them. He was caught and placed in a deep hole, dug for the purpose, standing upright, but with his head below the level of the surrounding field. Earth was filled in np to his knees, and he was asked to recant, but refused. Then to his hips, but he still refused. Then to his chin, and a last offer made of life and liberty if he would deny his Master. The brave fellow again refused, and was therefore buried alive. I saw his wife and little boy-a jolly chap-only a short time ago. The wife is quite a superior sort of woman and is very plucky about her loss.

Our old Yen Shan gatekeeper was another whose death story. has been ascertained. He was an ugly, strange-looking mortal, and one would not have expected him to stand his ground as he did. The Boxers told him to sing and let them hear his skill. There, with the Boxers, sword in hand, standing around, he started cheerily in his tuneful spirit, but none too tuneful voice, to sing" He leadeth me, He leadeth me." They applauded. and told him to go ahead again, so he sang "Heaven is my Home" to the air of "Home, Sweet Home." Think of the wonderful strangeness of it all, and the nearness at that moment, in this far-off Chinese town, of the sweetness of heaven and the boundless darkness and cruelty of hell. He sang brightly to the end, and after a round of applause they did their worst; but it was a lamentable failure from their point of view, if they had only understood. They simply sent him into the presence of his waiting Lord to receive the" well done" that would gladden his soul forever.

I think the case that appealed to me most was that of a brightfaced, pretty young woman, who had recently been married into a

family which enthusiastically went over to the Boxers as a whole. She had been betrothed to this Boxer husband ever since her infancy, and altho she was one of the brightest and most hopeful of our schoolgirls, she was married into this heathen family. Last year her sufferings can only be imagined. Her husband treated her vilely and often threatened to kill her. The whole family took a delight in persecuting her, and she was the only Ohristian in the village. They tried to take her books away, but she threatened suicide and they had only too much cause to fear that it was not idle talk. She kept her hymnbook and testament, therefore, anc1 found much comfort in them. It made me wonder whether I valued mine enough, and my liberty to read it whenever I wished. After the troubles were over she came to stay in Yen Shan with her mother for a while, but was very soon compelled to return to her heathen home again. She was brave and bright about it, trusting in God to help her, but it made one's heart ache to look at her, and to think of all she had before her. Oh, the women of Ohina! What need there is for the Gospel here to raise their social status and their individual lives and homes!

Pray for this young wife and her home, that God may bring the whole family to Himself as a result of her influence and example.

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, INDIA lIIissionary of the American Board, Madura, 18,'8– About eighty years ago a notable servant of God closed his missionary career of thirty-one years in India. They were years of absolute self-renunciation, of complete devotion to his work and to the people of India, of the exercise of conspicuous ability in all that he undertook, and-by his own repeated confession-of sad discouragement and failure.

Abbe Dubois was a Frenchman and a Jesuit. He was a keen observer of the habits and customs of the people of this penin,sula, and wrote asomewhat remarkable book upon the subject. It was the publication, a few years ago, of the first English translation of the abbe's revised text of this book which created throughout India considerable stir, and called attention once more to Christian missions and their success, or want of success, in the land. The abbe's book has once more given occasion to many of the enemies of missions to point the finger of scorn at this branch of the Lord's work and to establish themselves in the belief that" missions are a failure."

The abbii decided, at an early date in his mission, that, in order to succeed, he must change his mode of living and become one with the natives of the country in his outer habits of life, including even food

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA

and clothing. He also adapted himself to the prejudices of the people, as his brother Jesuits do to-day, by a close observance of caste rules. He says: I made it my constant rule to live as they did. I adopted their style of clothing, and I studied their customs and methods of life in order to be exactly like them. I even went so far as to avoid any tlisplay of repugnance to the majority of their peculiar prejudices.

And what were the results achieved? Listen to his plaint: The restraints and privations under which I have lived, by conforming myself to the usages of the country, embracing, in many respects, the prejudices of the natives, living like them and becoming all but a Hindu myself; in short, by being made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some-all these have proved of no avail to me to make proselytes.

Even of the few whom he gathered into the fold, most were Pariahs and beggars who came with some interested motives. Not only this, the Abbe gradually grew pessimistic and later solemnly declared.

Let the Christian religion be presented to these people under every possible light . . . the time of conversion has passed away, and under existing circumstances there remains no human possibility of bringing it back. .

This feeling he based in part upon the fact that the Roman Catholic Christianity with which he was identified in those days was receding rather than advancing. He sadly mourns the fact that, of the hundreds of thousands who had embraced their faith-many of them from the higher castes-a large number were renouncing Christianity and returning to their ancestral religion. To us this phenomenon seems a most natural one, as most of the so-called Christians to whom he refers had been inveigled into the Catholic Church by the wiles of the notoriously deceitful Jesuit, Robert de Nobili, of Madura, the man who persistently palmed himself off as a " Western Brahman."

Dubois'view of Hindu character also, especially the character of the Brahman, brought to him absolute discouragement. He was appalled at the depth of human vileness, and the incorrigibility of the Brahman heart. St. Paul's awful chapter upon Genti!e depravity stands no comparison with the indignant abbe's arraignment of the proud and haughty Brahman. The only criticism which those who are to-day best informed about this Hindu dignitary's life would offer upon the abbe's characterization is that it is too sweeping. There doubtless are good Brahmans, tho it must be confessed that no other class of mortals are born among men with a larger bias toward all the subtler kinds of immorality and of sin, or whose environment is better calculated to demoralize and corrupt.

But what he emphasizes as the most prevalent and mighty obstacle to missionary success is the godless and anti-Ohristian character of

Anglo-Indians. These men are fouud at all centers of population. The vast majority of them, tho professing Ohristians, are, in their lives, a disgrace to their profession. The abbe remarks: It is curious to note that the Brahman does not believe in his relig- ion, and yet he outwardly observes it, while the Christian believes in his and yet does not outwardly observe it. Before the character and behavior of Europeans became well known to these people, it seemed possible that Christianity might take root among them. But having witnessed the immoral and disorderly conduct of the Europeans who then overran the whole country, the Hindus would hear no more of a religion which appeared to have so little influence over the behavior of those professing it, and who had been brought up in its tenets; and their prejudice against Christianity has gone on increasing steadily day by day, as the people became more familiar with Europeans, until it finally received its deathblow. Europeans should indeed blush when they see to what depths of degradation the religion of their fathers has sunkin this country through the misconduct of their fellows.

This plaint of the good man was doubtless. well founded. And it stands .to-day as the greatest, or, at least, one of the chief obstacles to the coming of Ohrist's Kingdom in India. So far as influence is concerned, it would to-day be the greatest blessing that could befall the missionary cause in India if the Anglo-Indian community were to set sail for its native land anll remain there. Of course, there are not a few grand and noble exceptions among them. But. as a class, their influence, as against the spread of our faith, is deplorable. It is also doubtless true that even during the present generation the decrease in the number of those who are at the same time officials and rulers and also men of Ohristian faith and piety is marked. And. one is inclined to wonder whereunto this thing will grow. Many of the wil?est believe that herein lies one of the greatest dangers to British rule in India.

The Causes of Failure and Discouragement After all, we seriously ask whether the pessimism of the abbe was well founded, and whether his testimony applies to the situation of the Protestant missions of to-day. By no means. While the abbe's piety was genuine, and his consecration to the work indubitable, his methods were open to serious question. For instance, he is by no means the only missionary who has, more or less absolutely, adopted the outward forms of native life and customs in this land. But it is noticeable that, so far as the writer knows, all Europeans who have adopted this method of approach to the natives have practically failed in it. Not a few Protestant missionaries have tried it, only to learn its futility and to abandon it. The Salvation' Army who, a few years ago, adopted it with so much cruelty and disaster to their agents, have now greatly modified their method in the direction of retaining, for the sake of health and efficiency, European habits of life. And the

day is not remote when they will be undistinguishable from other Protestant missions in this particular. For it has certainly been sufficiently proved by them and others that a European can not live in India as a native-adopting all his habits of eating and clothing. And even if this were possible and otherwise expedient, it is not a successful way of reaching and of influencing the people. The native prefers to see the European true to himself first, and will honor him for such fidelity. Moreover, the European has, in the eyes of the Hindn, an exalted position; and the less he compromises this byabandoning his own forms of life, the better it will be for his influence and that of his teaching. The Hindu is no fool, to mistake th.e practise of external forms, however well intended, for the exercise of a true and exalted altruism.

The observance of caste rules and customs by the abbe is another thing which every Protestant missionary regards as a fundamentally false step. It is well known that the respective attitude of the Roman Catholics and the Protestants toward the Hindu caste system is one of their distinguishing marks in this land. The abbe makes an elaborate defense of the caste system, which every Protestant missionary believes to be the paramount evil and the most powerful enemy, both oJ the people and of Christianity, and which he antagonizes everywhere and hates with all his soul. No one who reads the abbe's book can fail to be impressed with the unmanly, not to say unchristian, subterfuges to which he resorted in order to countenance this caste demon, which is antipodal, in its spirit and work, to our religion. And the decadence of Roman Catholicism which he so bitterly bemoans was, and is still, caused more by their alliance with this accursed caste system than by any other thing. For, however easy caste observance on their part may pave the way from Hinduism to them, it makes it equally easy for their converts to return to their old faith. There is only a brief step from the position of a caste observing Romanist to that of a Hindu. And it is a fact that Romanism loses nearly as many as it gains by this same easy path., If onr blessed relIgion is to conquer this land, it must be by a stern refusal to compromise with Hinduism in l'eference to that which is more fundamental to it (the caste system) than any belief or other ceremony.

The Great Changes Wrought in India But were the abbe to be permitted to make a brief return to India to-day, and given an eye to gaze upon the whole field of missionary effort in the land, and to behold all the results, what would he see? He would, perhaps, meet with no fewer obstacles to the progress of our faith than he then met. But instead of a confessedly decadent religion, whose adherents, he claimed, were six hundred thousand, and were rapidly diminishing in numbers, he would find to-day in Chris-

tianitya triumphant faith whose followers are more than two and one- half million souls, and whose numbers are rapidly multiplying, and whose influence and power in the land are proportionately much greaHteerwthoau•nldtahlesoir numbers . of God, which he and his coreligion- find the Word ists constantly kept in the background, and refused to translate into the vernaculars, now in the hands of, and daily read by, millions of all languages in the land. The translation of the Scriptures to the vernacular of this great land is one of the triumphs of this century, and will do more for the ultimate redemption of this people than any other applied agency or power. In this grand enter- prise the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has sternly refused to have any share. There is hardly a native of the land who has not beeu put under lasting obligation to Protestant Ohristianity by this expensive enter- prise of translating and disseminating the Word of God.

The good abbe would also open wide his eyes as he gazed upon . the wonderfnl progress which the native Ohris~ian community has made on all sides. In the matter of education, for instance, these Ohristians are forging ahead, so as, perhaps, to be next to the highly favored Brahmans in point of culture to-day. Indeed, when we take into consideration the rapid advance of native Ohristian women, and the scrupulous avoidance of all means of education by Brahman women, the early preeminence of the native Ohristian community is assured. And it should not be forgotten, in this particular, that the vast majority of these Ohristians have hailed from the lowest stratum of society. The best colleges in India to-day are mission institutions, led by the Madras Ohristian Oollege. In this matter of higher education Romanists also have, since the days of the abbe, made wonderful progress_ Looking again at the complexion of the Ohristian community we see a growing change. The oft-repeated charge that the native Chris- tians are all from the outcasts is no longer true, even if it ever were true. Many thousands from the respectable Sudra castes are now found in the Christian Church. And even the Brahman is by no means absent. Abbe Dubois claimed that the conversion of a Brah- man to. our faith would be the miracle of our times. He would rejoice, if with us to-day, to see that miracle of Divine grace many times repeated. He would see among the agents of many of our Protestant missions not a few faithful and earnest servants of Ohrist from among these "twice born" of Hind~ism_ Perhaps the most eloquent English orator of India to-day is a converted Brahman in Calcutta. This man, the Hon. K. C. Bannerjee, has nobly consecrated his unique talents to the service of the Master. He and his cultured sons are not only honorary evangelists, preaching Ohrist to their non- Ohristian friends on the s~reets or that metropolis, he is ever active

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISsIoNS lN

in many forms of Ohristian service, and was elected President of the Ohristian Endeavor Society for all India.

The most able and reliable native Ohristian weekly newspaper published in this land is edited by a Brahman convert. And an able, faithful paper it is too. The most illustrious woman in India to-day is Ramabai, the Brahman convert, who is laboring with remarkable success and consecration in the elevation and conversion of the benighted and much-affiicted women of this land. Space would fail me were I to enumerate the honorable position filled and the influence exerted in India to-day by Ohristians of Brahmanical extraction.

No less noticeable is ~he progress, duringthelast century, of qhris- tianity and of the Ohristian community in the esteem and favor of Hindus generally. "A respectable Hindu who was asked to embrace the Ohristian religion," mournfully writes Dubois, "would look upon the suggestion either as a joke, or else as an insult of the deepest dye. To such an extreme is this hatred now carried in some parts that were a Hindu of good ~epute to be on intimate terms with Ohristians he would not dare own it in public." To-day, on the other hand, the question of becoming a Ohristian is receiving the earnest thought of many of the brightest and most favored sons of the land, and Hindus of distinction are to be found among the friends and intimates of native Ohristians.

This iufant native Ohristian Ohurch has also, during the last fifty years, put on wonderful vigor and beauty in many respects. It is learning the secret and blessedness of self-support. How many churches and congregations the writer knows, in different parts of the land, which are not only financially independent of the missions, but are also lending a helping hand to weaker churches and are vigorous in spreading the Gospel beyond their own limits. Every year gives us new evidences that the religion of Jesus is, with ever-increasing power, imparting its beauty, grace, and energy to the native Christian community, so as to furnish us with a double assurance that our faith has found a home in the land.

Not the least of the changes which the last century has wrought in India is found in Hinduism itself. In the heart of one who reads the abbe's book and who knows the present situation in this land, the first sentiment which arises is one of wonder at the transformation which has taken place in that decadant faith. Many of its grossest inhuman customs and rites have been nbolished. Suttee, which the abbe so graphically describes as an eye-witness, is no longer. Infanticide and other forms of murder, and even human sacrifice, have been abolished. These and many more were made illegal by this Ohristian government.

Besides these, the Hindus themselves have, from a growing sense of shame in the new light which our religion casts upon them, abandoned some of the most degrading and soul-corrupting ceremonies which are

11S TltE MlsstONAItY REVIEW OJ;' TllE WORLD

referred to in the abbe's book. The leavening influence of Chris· tianity is nowhere more manifest than in the outer life of Hinduism itself. Under the lead of Christianity many e~lightened Hindus are to-day vigorously advocating, in their own faith, reforms and privileges which would be an untold blessing to the land, but which are directly antagonistic to Hindu Shastras or Scriptures, and would be subversive of their faith.

Studying, therefore, the condition of Christianity in this land from the standpoint of the abbe's book and that of careful observation today we have cause for much gratitude. We are thankful that modern Protestant missions do not pattern after the abbe's methods, which, however plausible they may at first seem, are so fatal to permanent success in winning India for Christ.

We are also thankful that the results of missionary work during the ninteenth century enable us to throw the worthy abbe's pessimism to the winds, and to put on the optimism of It living hope which is based upon what we know of our faith and of its achievements.

NOTEWORTHY FACTS ABOUT INDIA * BY WILBUR B. STOVER, BULSAR, BOMBAY PRESIDENCY, INDIA Missionary of the Dunker Brethren, 1894- To the average American at home, India is a kir..d of wonderland. Beautiful yet sinful, exalted yet degraded, rich yet poor, enlightened ye~ ignorant, over-religious yet without religion, gods everywhere yet without God, husband often a university graduate whose little wife can not read, with the most bigoted pride and the most complete selfrenunciation, with princes and rajas and lepers and beggars-the land of opposites where extremes constantly meet-India, often considered a continent within itself, to anyone interested in humanity at large presents for both study and labor perhaps the greatest field in the world.

Every sChoolboy in the geography class knows that the British government is supreme in India, tho he has not likely a very clear idea of what that supremacy implies. Stability, permanency, justice, safety, and peace are guaranteed. India is unarmed, which means that no native may own a weapon of warfare without a license, which license is not readily obtained.

The people have a hand in all local government. A town of four thousand is entitled to municipal government. Anyone who is of age may vote, provided he own property to the amollnt of $600, or pay municipality tax equal to $1.25 a year, or pay income tax (under $14 a month income is not taxable), or is a university graduate, or ';'Mr. Stover has written a book entitled'.' India: A Problem," which has just come from the press of the Brethern Publishing House, Elgin. IlI.-EDITORS.

19031 NOTEWOnTltY PACTS AtlOt1T INDIA

lawyer, or juror, or assessor, or honorary magistrate. In our town of Bulsar, eleven thousand population, at the last elections five hundred and ninety-seven persons voted, of whom forty-four were women. This solution of the problem as to who shall vote is not without sig- nificance to thoughtful Americans at the present time.

There are five government universities, with a probability of two more being added in the near fnture. These are chiefly examining bodies, much like the University of London. To each of these there are about twenty affiliated colleges, each in turn with about two hun- dred students. Each year sees a university output of about one thou- sand four hundred new B.A. men.

There are five hundred and sixty newspapers published in English and the vernaoulars. About six thousand new books from Indian presses appear annually. There are twenty-five thousand miles of good railroads, with about three thousand miles added each year. Some fifty-five thousand miles of telegraph lines transmit five and a half million messages annually. Prizes are offered for the best kept rail- way stations, ranging as high as $20 a year, so that many of the sta- tion precincts become inviting flower-gardens.

There are over twelve thousand post-offices. Rural free delivery is well established. Besides handling tWG hundred and fifty million letters, two hundred and eighteen million postal cards, thirty-two mil- lion newspapers, thirteen million money-orders annually (figures of 1900), the post-office controls a C. O. D. system, runs it banking insti- tution, operates the government telegraph, and sells quinine in small packets of five grains for a half cent.

In every county is a government hospital and a government doctor, with medicines and services at the hospital free to the common people.

All government physicians, post-masters, station-masters, conductors on railways, and all leading judicial officers know English. About one per cent. of the population speak English. The Christian population shows the same per cent. of the whole, but apart from the coincidence, the one fact can scarcely be said to have any bearing upon the other.

Private merchandising is in a prosperous condition, exports exceeding imports as seventy-two to forty-seven. In ord'er of values, rice stands at the head on the export lists, followed respectively by seeds, raw cotton, hides, tea, opium, raw jute, cotton yarn, jute goods, wheat, etc. "Cotton goods" is greatest on the list of import values, followed in the same way by sugar, mineral oil, railroad materials, machinery, cotton yarn, iron, woolen goods, provisions, hardware, etc.

Practically, all who live in India regard the government of India as being thoroughly impartial in administering justice, and it is often remarked that a native would usually prefer an English officer to pre- 1ide, in the case of any court dispute, to one of his own caste. In

India the problem is not one of government at all. It is purely one of religion.

The popUlation is four-fifths Hindu. The two greatest hindrances to natural and rapid growth of Ohristianity are to be found in caste among the Hindus, and carelessness, thoughtlessness, and godlessness among those whom they regard as Ohristians.

In caste a man is born; in it he lives, in it he dies. It is not a matter of faith with him, nor choice, but of sheer necessity. When he is, as a child, initiated into the caste, his wish is not considered. When he is, as a child, married, his voice is not heard. His parents arrange these matters for him according to the caste rule and he is the silent partner.

Really, caste seizes a man be/GTe he is born and sticks to him till after he £s dead. Four months before his birth the mother has cer- tain ceremonies to perform. When he comes he is cared for or neg- lected, as is customary in the caste. At six months the ceremony of "first eating" is performed, according to the caste. Later, strings or beads or rings are put on, according to the caste rule: He is betrothed to one of the girls of the caste, with ceremonies prescribed by the caste. He is married usually before he is twelve (the girl is always married before she is twelve), according to the caste rule. He eats and drinks 'and bathes and looks after the trivial daily necessary duties of life (in the keepjng of which there is great reward), according to the caste rule. When he comes to die it is according to calilte rule too. If on his bed, he is removed and placed on the ground to die, for a dead man on a bed would be defilement to it. After death, bread or money may be placed in his mouth, according to caste rule. If money, it is a coin such as the caste always uses at such times; and if bread, it is made for the purpose from flour made on hand-mills, turning them backward. He is borne to the riverside on a temporary bamboo bier, which no one would think of using a second time, and there burned according to caste rule. His ashes are gathered up and thrown to the waters, according to the caste rule. The men return, bathe, wash out their clothes, and eat nothing till the next day, according to the caste rule. Prayers are said for the dead, and on the ninth day men must shave off their moustache; according to the rule of the caste. On the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth days all the caste is called and feasted, at the expense of the bereaved, according to the rule of the caste.

One born in a Ohristian land would think these might rejoice to get away, living or dead, from the rule of caste, but it is not so. Born . and bred in it, and taught that this is the way God intended for them, they yield themselves to it as the inevitable, and do not even think of anything else.

The number of those who do think, however~ of something else is

NOTEWORTHY FACTS ABOUT INDIA

ever increasing all over the country. There are tens of thousands who regard the rules of caste only when in the presence of others who regard those rules. I have had caste men drink tea with me when we were alone, who would swear they never did it, if called in question by any of their fellows. Others again keep only enough of caste custom as not to get into difficulty about it. One splendid young fellow, in answer to the question why he did not become a Christian, said to me: "I know from history and observation that your religion is the best in the world. Its ethics are the most sublime. Its morals are the purest. Its Savior is ideal. Yet as soon as I should become openly a convert, just that .soon I would be as nothing to all my people, and could do them no good. As it is, I can keep jnst far enough in advance of the caste so they will look up to me and not cut me off. Now, the question is, whether to do myself the most good or do some good to the most people. As I see it now, I choose the unselfish, and remain to all appearance as I am."

With respect to the influence exerted against Christianity by .nominal Christians, the same difficulty is met as in America. If all who profess Christianity were true followers of the Christ to the best of their knowledge, this fact alone would be an important agency in evangelizing the land. But in India everyone born of Hindus is a Hindu, of Mohammedans is a Mohammedan, of Buddhists is a Buddhist, and of Parsees is a Parsee. So the whole population looks upon every man, woman, and child coming from a OhriRtian country, or born of Christian parents, as being necessarily Ohristian, whether in reality he be atheist or infidel or Mormon, rascal or renegade, or reviler of the truth. All actions of all classes of Europeans are regarded as justified, if not indeed prompted, by the Christian religion. They can not generally conceive of a man being without a religion. It may be a poor or weak or bad religion indeed, but a man must have a religion. How great an opportunity Christian travelers from the home lands lose they may never, perhaps, realize. They rush here and there through India seeing the sights, great temples and old mosques, yet never take time to visit the missions and the missionaries, whose very doors they pass without knowing it.

Idolatry, ram pant in India, is more or less connected with caste, for usually a man worships the gods common to his caste. Faith in idols is weakening.

Child marriage, that curse which blights the child before it is born (twenty-six per cent. of the children born in India die before a year old), is also so connected with caste as to be regulated by it. The same is true of enforced widowhood. Now about twenty-five young men annually are brave enough to step out and marry such young women as had become widowed in early childhood-a thing undreamed of a few years ago.

Oonsciousness of sin is growing and the power of caste is decreas- ing. More and more intelligent men returning from England, whence many go to complete their education, persistently refuse to take the purification pill prescrihed by caste, until one prominent caste at least has just recently decided to cancel the pill business for this par- ticular offense.

Not long ago a Brahman gentleman expressed to me his wish that God might destroy all India, from Karachi to Oeylon, and let it all start over again, because of exceeding sinfulness. I answered that "God is doing that very thing now right before o'ur eyes, but in a much more humane way than you suggest. You would kill the people to get at the sin, and He is killing the sin to get at the people. ,This is the work Ohrist is doing now in our midst, that the people may be saved." And he saW the point.

The desire for God is not manifest always in the way that we might expect, but it is there. Among the many stories of incarnation it is commonly admitted that none of these were perfect, and that the "Spotless One," the perfect incarnation, is yet to come. In. certain folk-lore there are intimations now and then, in bits of song which wandering sadhus sometimes sing, and in occasional cradle hymns, the hope is expressed that a Redeemer will come-a perfect one, sent of God. How easy is the Ohristian's answer to this longing of the human heart! He has come-Jesus Ohrist, the Son of God. The census tables every decade show the steady, rapid growth of Christianity in India. During the last ten years the Hindu population has decreased just a little. This is due to famine and plague, which affected the Hindu community most. The whole population increased seven per cent., the Mohammedan increase was nine per cent., but the Ohristian increase has been thirty per cent. Strong Hindu papers have recently stated that Ohristianity is now an entity that must be reckoned with in India's social problems.

It was a Parsee gentleman who suggested to me that as there are but two missionary religions, Ohristian and Mohammedan, India of the future must be one or the other. Not a few native gentlemen say they think India will be Ohristian some day. Others say, "Teach my children. They will become Ohristians. But as for me, I am old now." Thoughtful students of the mission problem are trying to estimate how much longer it will take. This, then, is clear: it is not a question whether, but when will India be Ohristian.

The time factor is in our hands. When Ohristians everywhere realize that a son is greater than a servant, that opportunity is a sweeter word than necessity, then shall India's millions be numbered with the redeemed of earth; then shall the Word of the Lord be fulfilled, " As truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled. with the glory of the Lord" (Num. xiv: 21).

INDIA, TltE PRIZE OF THE EAST

INDIA. THE PRIZE OF THE EAST BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For ages Western commerce and Westerrl culture have been knit with India. The Egyptians, at an early period, carried arms to the Ganges, and fitted out a fleet of four hundred ships in the Arabian Gulf, to establish trade with India. The Phamicians wrested from the Egyptians their harbor at the entrance of the Red Sea, and turned this trade overland by way of Tyre, forming the shortest route known in point of time until the passage round the Oape of Good Hope was discovered.

The Persians explored the Indus throughout its entire length to the ocean to secure this India trade. The Turks founded Alexandria to rival Tyre, and it became the greatest trading city of the world, and for centuries the. chief seat of commerce with India. To divert this commerce from 'l'yre, Alexander proceeded to India, and sent a fleet thence to the Persian Gulf and the Euphrates. .

Later, the Egyptian Berenice, on the west coast of the Red Sea, was built as an cntrepot for tp.e India traffic; thence it was carried by land two hundred and fifty miles to Coptos, and thence by three miles of canal to the Nile, and for two hundred and fifty years, while the Egyptians were independent, this was the route of the Indian wealth.

• When the Romans conquered Egypt the Alexandria trade was increased. They also conducted this traffic up the Persian Gulf and the Euphrates, thence eighty-five miles to Palmyra (Tadmor in the Wilderness), thence one hundred and seventeen miles to the Mediter- ranean Sea.

As from this India commerce ensued Egyptian opulence, so, when Rome controlled it, her streets were filled with aromatic spices, cloth, linen, coral, silver, and jewels, brought from Hindustan. During two centuries the Mohammedan and Ohristian powers of Egypt were engaged with war, which interrupted the old trade routes; but'war t could not check it long, for it soon swept round camp and battle-field, by an eighty-day caravan route to the banks of the Oxus and down to the Oaspian, thence across that sea to the river Oyrus, thence overland to the Phosis, down it to the Euxine, or Black Sea, and onward to Oon- stantinople. Oonstantinople became the mart for Indian and Ohinese goods. The cities of the Mediterranean opened communication with the Far East and the Moslem power was reestablished from Oonstan- tinople to Alexandria, and the Saracen grew rich and powerful through the control of this India commerce.

It was this trade that was about to make the Saracen master of all Europe, and from which desolating destiny Europe was only saved by the discovery of the passage round the Oape of Good Hope, which turned India's commerce to Western Europe. The Portuguese wedge

touched India in the closing days of the fifteenth century, the Dutch just a century later, and it was a little commercial contention over the price of Indian pepper that turned this commerce to England. For a hundred years France contested the supremacy of India's trade with England. Beginning in a small factory, in a century England built up the mighty Indian Empire, and in a great Durbar, at Agra, Victoria was proclaimed Empress of India, just as King Edward, her son, has now been proclaimed India's Emperor. There is room for tracing the Divine hand in the check to Islam by the Cape route, and the supremacy of England over France. These strange circumstances wrested India from the curse of Moslem rule .and Roman Catholic dominance, and gave the molding of that great empire into Protes~ tant Christian hands. England has been true to her trust since. she was taken under the Crown after the India mutiny, and the preeminence she has gained has secured to one-fifth of the human race the religious liberty inspired by the Lutheran Reformation. While England herself has grown great and greater because she controls the commerce of India, she has stooJwith mailed might to protect missionaries of every name and nation with her double-cross flag sur~ mounted by the Cross, emblem of Jesus Christ as King of Kings and Lord of Lords.

THE .OUTBREAK IN MOROCCO BY GEORGE C. REED, MEQUINEZ, JlfOROCCO Missionary of the Gospel l1issionary Union Aside from their political interest, the present disturbances in Morocco should interest every friend of liberty and enlightenment, and especially every friend of the kingdom of God, for they are due to the efforts of a young and progressive ruler to introduce some degree of enlightenment among a people who are living and thinking as their fathers did a thousand years ago.

Before the late Mulai El Hassan died in 1894 he nominated as his successor his favorite son, Mulai 'Abd el-'Aziz, then only sixteen years of age. He was the son of the sultan's favorite wife, a beautiful Circassian woman of considerable intelligence and education, and upon the training of this youth his father had devoted much personal attention. But his escape from the vicious life and the bigotry of his brothers, and of Moorish youth in general, must be attributed largely to the influence of his mother, for she continued to influence him most beneficially up to the time of her death in 1902.

For five years aftel' his accession the government was in the hands of the vizier-regent, who ruled with a strong hand. Upon the death of the latter, about two years and a half ago, the whole responsibility of the government fell upon the shoulders of this inexperienced youth,

THE OUTBREAK IN MOROCCO

-+~~~O~lb~ra~lta~r+"~~~~~_ _ _ _~$ Ceu.ta(Sp.1 Medtterrane n etnAn Sea MOROCCO 8eniGii ""

tt"r'" ~ r-~~–r-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Fi~ir—-1~ i. DO")'f'1 enia r—–~-t~–~–~~.y~~—-4-~—-~~——~".-+—~~ ~,;~~~.,………r–=::;:..·— "';·th~ Great Due O~:I i~~ -iilsslon stations thu"- _________ .J£! Tu 't'.;,;~ Open to foreJgners. North and West ot lIne++..(Al'a') .7…. Closed ___ .all the remainder (Berber and Arab.) ~……….. Trlbes…__ ….Sbawia.

………:.

O.tL BGnIlI, Co.,N.Y.

and no easy task lay before him. On the one hand, one-half of his eight millions of peopie ha_d been entirely unsubdued for generations, .and were in a state of anarchy, their disorders continually bringing the Moorish government into.serious difficulties with European government.s.; the other half were kept in subjection only by fear, and all were deeply prejudiced against any change or progress. On the other hand, were several of "the powers," each with a big budget of unsettled claims against the Moorish government, and clamoring as well for permission to introd.uce into Morocco the blessings of civilization.

But in addition to this normal state of things, the black cloud of the Algerian boundary qllestion was threatening a severe political storm, if not a devastating cyclone. The boundary between Morocco and Algeria had been indefinite for years, and while it had been creeping westward, each readjustment left it still conveniently indefinite. But at this time the French made a bold stride and seized the oasi.s of Tuat. In 1845 they had recognized Moorish suzerainty over what they then thought a worthless 'and remote waste in the Sahara, but through which they now saw lay the most feasible route for their railway from Algeria to Senegal. The fanatical Sahara tribes were much incensed, but the sultan, with considerable difficulty, restrained them

from attacking the French, a thing which he knew would be very disastrous for him. At the same time he made a protest to France and an appeal to the powers, both equally ineffectual.

About this time ·the sultan sent one of his viziers to England, ostensibly to congratulate King Edward on his accession to the throne, but no doubt in' reality to seek British advice and aid. Morocco's future is a matter to which England, of all nations, can not be indifferent, affecting, as it does, so vitally the'value of Gibraltar and the control of the Mediterranean. So the embassy was well received, and it is generally conceded that the sultan was assured that Great Britain desired to see the independence and territorial integrity of his empire maintained. But he was given to understand that such a corrupt and oppressive government and such bigoted exclusion of civilized customs and ideas were intolerable.

In the meantime the sultan had himself been acquiring a taste for things foreign, and a missionary of the South Morocco Mission had been his almost daily companion for months. He immediately undertook the role of a reformer, and began making some commendable changes, notably a marked improvement in the pay, equipment, and training of his army, and the establishment of a fixed and just system of taxation in place of the outrageous custom of farming out taxcollecting and the administration of justice to the highest bidder. Engineers were employed with a view to establishing roads in this empire of mule paths; electric lights were purchased for the palace; and by the time he reached Fez in January, 1902, he had gathered about him quite a retinue of foreigners, chiefly Englishmen. A number of these he received daily in a most intimate and democratic fashion, entering eagerly with them into the diversions of photography, cycling, tennis, and billiards, while an automobile afforded him great delight. About this time, too, the equipment for a model railway of considerable size was given him, and at great expense he had it brought from the coast to Fez, where it is now in process of construction. Other improvements of various kinds were introduced, and great changes seemed near.

But while the Moors in general looked upon these innovations with ill-concealed disfavor, the wild Berber tribes near Mequinez manifested their displeasure in a much more vigorous manner. For generations they had entirely refused to pay taxes, and they did not relish any efforts to force upon them this new and foreign scheme, which, said they, "is not in our religion." The railroad, too, was equally offensive and much more greatly feared. During a survey, really for a highway, but supposed to be for a railway, the red and white signal flags of the engineers were taken for flags of the Nsara (foreigners), put up with a view to claiming suzerainty. Disorder broke out immediately, markets were pillaged, travelers plundered,

raids and counter-raids took place, and villages were burned. But the union of the neighboring tribes could not be effected, nor could they carry out their desire of proclaiming as sultan Mulai Mohammed, the fanatical and anti-foreign brother of the sultan, who was in semi- confinement in Mequinez. Indeed it is doubtful if he cared to head their revolt. Hence the outbreak came to be nothing more than a general state of anarchy prevailing in that locality.

But while the sultan with a large force was proceeding against these tribes, the powerful mountain tribes east of Fez were uniting in ~upport of a relative of his, who had appeared among them as a pre- tender, exhorting them to prepare for holy war. The small force sent by the sultan to that section suffered a serious defeat and caused them to return in haste from Mequinez. He is at present equipping a very large force, with a view to proceeding against the pretender. It is a barren and mountainous country, and without adequate transporta- tion facilities, so that it will be most difficult to carryon an effective campaign against a foe who can easily retire into the fastnesses of the Atlas Mountains. .

A sad event that occurred in connection with these disturbances was the murder, on October 17,1902, of Mr. D. J. Cooper, North Africa Mission. A fanatical shareeJ, doubtless inflamed by the general dissatisfaction, came to Fez with the express purpose of killing the first foreigner he met, and coming upon Mr. Cooper in one of the principal streets, shot him down, and fied at once for refuge to the sacred shrine of Mulai Idrees. The sultan ordered the man taken out of the sanc- tuary, and as soon as the fatal outcome of the attack was known, the murderer was shot. The significance of such an unprecedented action on the part of the sultan can not be appreciated by one who does not understand the inviolability of such a place of refuge among Moslems, and how great is their regard for shareeJs, the lineal descendants of Mohammed.

Now, a glance briefly at the actual conditions. The insurrection so far is confined to four or five large tribes in the mountains, who for generations have not been obedient to the Moorish government. The other tribes of mountain Berbers have as yet taken no part against the government. The tribes of the plains are still loyal, but it must be remembered that the sultan holds them only by force. The only patri9tism the people of Morocco know is religious fervor, and their only loyalty is loyalty to Islam. The sultan's proposed reforms, his personal liking for the hated Nsara, or foreigners, and his desire to introduce their bewitched inventions, are so contrary to the spirit of Islam that they tend to disaffect even the tribes that are now loyal.

So with little sympathy, even from his viziers, the sultan stands almost alone in his desire to improve his country.

What will the future be? Who is bold enough to prophesy?

Ultimately it will most probably be foreign control; but whose? Will the sultan be able to carry out his reforms, and thus postpone the inevitable, or will his you th, his lack of sympathetic and trustworthy officials, and of able and unselfish advisers, and perhaps a lack of ability, make it impossible for him to wisely and successfully meet the strong opposition which he will face? In that case disorders and dis- affection must inevitably increase until he is obliged to seek a foreign . protectorate, or until some power steps in to put a stop to an intoler- able condition. .No one knows the outcome, but we can not doubt God is mindful of the great Berber tribes in their mountain fastnesses, and means to break down the more impenetrable barriers of fanatical fierceness and lawlessness. Will his servants be ready to enter when the times comes?

[Mr. Reed wrote from Fez, nnder date of December 17, i902. Sub- sequently the pretender advanced on Fez with a formidable force and defeated the sultan's army, claiming an intention of putting the sultan's brother on the throne. '1'he sultan quickly became reconciled to his brother, and the pretender lost many of his followers. He retreated, and has thus left the sultan master of the situation for the present. See the extended article on Morocco in the REVIEW for June, 1902.-EDITORS.] MISSIONARY HEALTH ECONOMICS BY REV. C. C. THAYER, M.D., CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y. Formerly Missionary of the American Board in Turkey Sir Henry Holland says that" no system or rule of practise can be safely admitted which does not associate itself with the science of physiology." And we may add that no service, physical, mental, or spiritual, shculd be entered upon without making such service conform to the science of applied physiology. Physiology is the science that treats of 'the organs of the body and their functions-man's health and force-producing machinery as the medium of his activity. Every machine is most effective when most perfect. Our vital force is part of our stock in trade; it is, as a rule, the measure of our capabilities.

Missionary economics has to do with the production and conservation of the missionary's vital force.

First, its production. To the extent that we understand the order of the universe, we shall understand Him in whom the order and force culminates, and so far as we see them illustrated in external civilization, we see the practical and applicable science personified in the life of the world. While tradition puts God outside of the universe, science puts Him inside; its vital force. So to the extent that we understand the order and force of our bodies, we shall see' that in which our vital force culminates. Man must be considered inside of his activities, the expression of his vital force.

Physical physiology teaches the nature of vital force, the existence of which is exhibited in all living organisms, and is as evident as the force of grAvitation, chemical affinity, or electricity: without vital force without activity. The simple cell may be regarded as the type of organization, and cell totality the fundamental components of the body. These cells, or sacks, so minute that some of them measure no more than one fifteen-thousandth of an inch in diameter, en masse, make up the entire structure of bone, muscle, nerve, and membrane, and are created and maintained from food elements, and vitalized by air, light, and heat. This is called celll~fe. Each cell has its limit of vital action, of energizing 'force, and of duration of life. Some live faster and die sooner than others, according to circumstances. The very influences that call the vital force of living tissue into action tend to its decay, and while these cells possess the power of recon- struction, yet a lack of snpply or over-stimulation tends to their dis- integration and death. The essential characteristic of vital force is cell life (vital activity), and is dependant upon food supply, including air, light, and heat.

Whatever has been said regarding tissue cells in general-their selfpropagation, their vitalization, and their mobility-is also true and more strikingly illustrated in the higher order of organization which we call nerve force. Nerve force is regarded as the highest manifesta- tion of vital activity by virtue of its relation to mental activity which it excites, and in return, by it, is excited. Its sphere is not only to energize the coporal activities, but to create, enjoy, and endure mental thought, and is subject to the same laws of generation and degene- -ration.

Second, the conservation of vital force. 'We have glanced at some of the fundamentals in the production of vital force, and while its production is not directly under the control of the will, yet it is helped or hindered by voluntary acts, hence personal responsibility.

If the possession of vital force is of first importance, the conservation or preservation of it is next in order to our highest attainment. In a healthy state of the body there is maintained a balance of profit and loss, where the nervous activities of the day are compensated by the repose of the night, while a healthy amount of nutrition in the blood supplies the waste from molecular friction-friction from thought, friction from emotjon, friction from anxiety. The nervous system exhibits a wonderful vitality so long as its normal integrity is maintain,ed. To study and practise the conditions of health, both for our own and for the enjoyment and profit of others, is most wise. " What shall we do that we may work the works of God?" And this is Ollr mission here below. Having Divine gifts to use, we must have vital force to use them., And having vital force produced, not equal in all, we mnststrive to maintain and utilize these gifts for highest possibilities, that the Master may say" well done" (much done). The conservation of vital force is favored by a healthy sufficiency of nutrition for reconstruction of cells and reproduction of force. But an appetite for em'fain tMngs is not always to be regarded, 01' a loss of. appetite to be heeded, or a fictitious appetite to be consulted. Pleasure in eating is important, but the philosophy of eating is more important. Gratification is one thing and necessity is another and more, as the body must be fed or decay. If we have to eat the unsavory or nothing, tho others thrive on it, yet we are discomforted from fear lest it be uncleanly or unhealthy.

Missionaries and others are sometimes placed in these conditions, and fear becomes a menace to our body; for if we refuse to eat, then our body suffers mental dyspepsia. It is better to partake of God's foodstuff iu duty to the body, even if it does not appeal with relish to the eye or palate, for the nourishing elements are there. We sometimes in emergency have to shut our eyes~yes, and nose-and suppress exquisite taste, and proceed to slay and eat; for what God has cleansed, let no man call common or unclean. Starving explorers have sustained healthfully their vital force on the flesh of their pack-dogs-aye, on the flesh of their comrades. Often the things most relished, as confectionery, pastry, etc., are far more uncleanly and unhealthy than much of heathen food. Good food is always best. However, the fact remains that if we lack nourishment we must lack vital force.

The production and conservation of vital force is favored by an adequate amount of good air. Some people are far more afraid of unclean food than of unclean air, tho the unclean air goes directly into the blood, while the food is subjected to change before it enters the blood.

Metamorphosis (tissne change) is perpetual, and oxygen, by aiding combustion, canses old things to pass away and all things to become new. Oxygen aids in the production of heat, without which there can be no formative operation or activity. In the embryonic nuclei, oxygen is supplied through the mother's blood, but after birth it is supplied from air, food, and water. Oombustion produces heat. Molecular change produces friction, and friction produces heat. In mechanics, motion resisted produces heat, so we grease the wheels. Electricity resisted produces heat, and lightning rods give it free course. Then, heat is force. Heated water is mighty. The heat of plants is produced and maintained from without, and changes accordingly. Animal heat is produced only from within, and is u~changed by environment.

We require about sixty hogsheads of air daily. Carbonic dioxide, the residue or smoke of the combustion, escapes at the rate of about eight ounces per hour, and nearly twice as much at 32° Fahr. as at 100°. Some people are afraid of moving air lest they get cold, so they subject themselves to poor air, and which has, perhaps, been several times through the lungs of others, laden with its deadly freight. Attention should be paid to both the quality and quantity of the air we inhale for the support of vital force.

The production and conservation of vital force is favored by sleep. Some people demand more sleep than others, but in every case the nervous system must be satisfied in repose. If a muscle is not rested it perishes. So a nerve. A cell can not repair without repose, and decay follows, nervous prostration, mental depression, mania, etc. Excessive activity produces excessive disintegration, as is seen in excessi ve deposits in the urine of alkaline phosphates-wasted nerve tissue. Nothing is surer than when the outgo is more than the income bankru ptcy follows. Sleep is nature's sweet restorer; let us not, at our peril, hinder its repose or repair. A rigid adherence to a fixed hour for retiring, a glass of hot water or milk at bedtime, or a pleasant walk to get a little weary and a quiet evening before retiring, favor sleep.

Missionary economics thus includes the utilizing of resources with- . out waste. Are we using our vital energy with frugality, so as to perpetuate both the instrument and the service, or are we ruinously pushing both, spiking our own guns, and allowing the zeal of missions to eat us up, thus defeating God's purpose in our service? Do not missionaries too often start out on a bankrupt policy, ready to die for the cause? What means this cry coming up to God from mission fields, of nervous prostration," mental depression, and physical bankruptcy, but guilty testimony to this bankrupt policy?-not so intended, of course; it is simply neglect of missionary economics. "So much to do. Why, I am doing three persons work! " Did God so order? Sometimes we see things that do not exist. Does God put on us any burden heavier than we can bear, knowing that that policy defeats His purpose? Nothing could seem more impolitic or improbable. Duty must be commensurate with ability. Whatever the need of a perishing world may be, my responsibility must be measured by my limitations, and when I go beyond, am I not-doing wrong? "Too much to do" is Satan's snare to disable God's consecrated servants. Satan may well dread an economical, level-headed missionary, who can not be tempted to destroy himself with the" so much to do," but who by self-preservation is able to hold up before Satan's deluded ones the inviting cross of the blessed Lord for twenty, or thirty, or fifty years. What a failure! How many, many precious, consecrated servants have fallen by the way from neglecting their daily supplies. Th"e man is more than his business. The missionary is more than his mission. "If any man destroy this temple, him will God destroy." That is the inevitable! The service must end with the body.

No sacrifice for God can supersede duty to God. To sacrifice is good, "but to obey is better." VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE * BY DR. WILLIAM F. HUTCHINSON Nineteen hundred miles, as the crow flies, south of New York lies Venezuela, a land which, ·until recently, many knew almost as little about as of Borriobhoola-gha. A nation of Americans is there, with a republican form of government, which was wrested from foreign oppressors by the genius of one man. They have struggled upward through poverty and weakness toward future vigor, and hold deep in the national heart an ineradicable determination to keep the liberty they have gained.

The United States of Venezuela is a republic, modeled after the Swiss confederation, with occasional hints from our own. There are seven states, with a federal congress composed of two houses, a federal eouneil chosen by the senate from their own number, and a president, who holds office for four years. State legislatures have only one chamber, from which a state council is chosen by the members. Voting is supposed to be compulsory, males becoming voters at eighteen years and eligible to office at twenty-one. State governors are selected by the council from their own number, but residence is not required to qualify for candidacy. Each senator and representative has a 8upplante, or substitute, elected with him, who acts for his principal.

The vast interior of this great land is almost unexplored. Amid the mountain ranges, upon mighty llano8 (vast plains like our Western prairies), there still reside remnants of the ancient Caribs, whose ancestors captured the islands, where Columbus found the race when he came. They retain their language and their customs, living by the chase and by predatory warfare upon their neighbors.

In the vast rivers, alligators, deadly snakes, and innumerable fish find congenial homes; and upon their banks rise grand forests of ebony, rosewood, mahogany, gold wood, and trees of a hundred other vadeties, where tigers, leopards, jaguars, and pumas roam at will, pursuing the great herds of deer and antelopes that form their prey.. Boas twenty feet long creep beneath the branches, or lazily dream away the hours after a hearty meal. The trees are inhabited by monkeys and bright-winged parrots, both of which make excellent food. The Indians of these hunting-grounds are said to be as fierce and relentless as the beasts on whom they make war. But this is all far away from civilization, as monkeys, tigers, snakes, and wild parrots retreat before the onward march of the white man.

As may be imagined, the religious life of the Indians in the interior is not very pronounced. They are nominally Roman Catholics, but as the priests visit them only once in several years, instruction is impossible and religious rites are seldom observed. Hence results a curious state of affairs regarding wedlock, not among Indians alone; but among all these distant residents: men and women live together as husband and wife until the priest comes along, when both union and resultant children are legitimitized. Instances of separation are practically unknown, and one man in Caracas was pointed out whose wife had borne him sixteen stalwart sons before the marriage vows were spoken.

As large parts of Venezuela are too poor to support schools, a plan • Condensed from The Christian Work. See also Dr. Brown's" Latin America" (Revell).

VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE

was devised to pay their cost without direct taxation. It was decided to appropriate for school purposes the entire sum received for inland post- age, and every centavo from documentary stamps. It was calculated that there would be sufficient funds to keep schools up in excellent style, and leave surplus enough to develop and extend the system. But, alas! the spirit of peculation which seems inseparable from public officials in South America, and is not utterly unknown in other lands, confiscates a large part of this revenue long before it reaches the schools. Teachers are months in arrears, with small prospect of speedy change; and the school-steal is characterized as one of the largest thefts of the land.

There are eight federal universities. one for each state. and a central one at the capital, with an average attendance of about forty young men. There are also a few schools for girls under state supervision. Munici- palities and sections, the latter roughly corresponding to our towns, establish and provide for primary, secondary, and industrial schools, all mechanical trades in use in the country being taught in the last. The upper classes ill Venezuela are as well educated as in Latin Europe, the middle classes fairly, the lower scarcely at all. But a great change is coming in this direction, and the people are beginning to feel that their' only hope for advance lies, not in force, for they are very weak, not in diplomatic juggling, a game where the smallest power usually loses, but in education, that mighty alchemy that transmutes base, feeble dross of ignorance into the golden strength of knowledge, which no army can capture. The university at Caracas is called the Central University. It stands opposite the Capitola, in the very heart of the city, and is a beltutiful Gothic structure, occupying nearly the entire block. The university has thirty professors and some four hundred students, and a library of forty thousand volumes.

La Guayra is a pretty town of some seven thousand people. It is nestled upon a narrow table between an ever-rolling sea and the highest of mountains that come down to the water's edge. The town climbs upon the spurs of the mighty Silla, and its streets are like Granada's, always going up or tumbling down. From one's yard it is easy to walk out upon a neighbor's roof. Red-tiled Moorish balconies and overhanging mountain shadows are ready to fill an artist's sketch-book. A river comes dashing ,down through the town, a slender stream in the summer season, but it is easy to see how a winter rain could quickly transform it into a raging torrent. Harbor there is none; indeed, Venezuela has not one upon its entire coast that is worthy of the name, and ships lie here in open roadstead, heaving upon the ground-swell that is strongest when the weather is best, and that breaks in foamy cascades upon the rocky beach, making landing ever an uncomfortable task. But, after an, La Guayra is only a port of call, a starting-point for the capital, and of late years modern enterprise has made swift and easy what was a most uncomfortable journey before the railroad was built.

Caracas lies three thousand feet above the sea, and the distanee by zigzag road is twenty-seven miles around-less than seven in a straight line. It is a most wonderful piece of engineering. During construction the line for miles could only be reached by what is called undercutting, workmen being suspended by ropes over precipices a thousand feet down, where now the train, apparently risking quite as much, creeps safely along the scratch they have left upon the mountain side. At one part of the road there are half a dozen turns within a mile, and it is difficult to

say if yonder train is meeting us or going on ahead. We skirt the edge so closely that no roadway is visible from the car windows, whence one looks sheer into a valley so far beneath that men are scarcely visible as moving dots and houses only as toys.

Everybody has heard of, and nearly every American has tasted, Maracaibo coffee, than which there is none better. Maracaibo, next to Caracas, is the most noted city in all the Republic of Venezuela.

Twenty-five miles from a ten-foot bar at the lake entrance a city of thirty-five thousand inhabitants stretches its red-tiled roofs and many spires backward from the water, until lost in distance of treeless cliffs or dark red sand-hills. Situated at 'l sharp angle of shore, the city p-xtends north and west from the club grove for about a mile in each direction, with no trees except a few cocoa palms and the ones growing in the plaza in front of Government House. It is essentially a tropical town, yet not always subject to tropical heat.

Maracaibo streets are free from wheeled vehicles, except a few carts for hauling goods. A single livery-stable has two or three carriages, which are rarely let. The reason became plain after a single drive about town and in the outskirts. Except along the docks and upon Calle Derecho-the street called Straight-driving is difficult by reason of poor pavements, while outside the town there are no roads whatever.

It is both clean and hea1thful. Even in narrow slums, where Indians live, no offensive sights or smells were encountered, and diligent inquiry established the fact that there had been no epidemic sickness for months. There was not a case of fever of any kind in the hospitals, and natives everywhere seemed robust and well. An excellent water-supply come from a spring several miles away.

Not only is the city healthy, it is weIl governed. Crime is sternly punished-an improvement over former years, when great license reigned. Fine public buildings and schools, a handsome, well-kept park, fairly good hospitals, and a thriving trade in coffee and hides, all attest that municipal matters are prudently managed.

Literature does not seem to flourish. There are two daily newspapers, but their average circulation of three hundred copies apiece indicates a want of-appreciation, or that while intelligence and culture are by no means lacking, the reading class is not numerous.

The Indians and Lake-dwellers Beyond this western seaport of the republic there is nothing except wilderness and fierce natives. The Goajiras, a warlike and savage race, inhabit the vast peninsular called by their name, that extends from Lake Maracaibo to the north and west, and covers over a thousand square miles of territory. Here they live in small bodies, with some attempt at tribal rule, but acknowledging no supreme chief except in times of war, when the most skilful or the boldest soldier takes command. Money they neither have nor use, and all trade is carried on by barter of cattle and hides for goods. Vast herds are raised, and form their chief wealth. They are singularly jealous of whites, and such is their known ferocity that travel is practically barred.

Near this nation, on the south, are the Motilones, a race still fiercer than the Goajiras. They are said to be polygamists and cannibals, making periodical war on other tribes to obtain women and fresh foodi,e., prisoners of war.

VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE i35

Game abounds in every part of Venezuela. The lake is full of excel· lent food fishes, and near its mouth gigantic sawfish (Pristis perrotteti) abound. These are genuine sea·tigers, and attack sharks at sight, rarely coming off second·best.

Into the southwestern end of the lake the Zulia River comes from the south and west through a rich and fertile country; its headwaters are in the foot·hills of the Andes. Thousands of acres of splendid wheat land here await cultivation; rich mines of metal and precious stones are still un wrought ; fruits and climate of temperate zone are here to tempt immigration, and yet the whole region is a wilderness. Nothing need hinder emigrants going there, and the Venezuelan government makes liberal offers of aid to bodies of colonists. Yet the tide has llever gone that way, and a vast country lies virgin until the settler COmes.

But the day must soon come when restless capital seeking invest· ment and rich lands awaiting it will be brought together here by means of a sagacious government, and the northern part of South America will find outlet for its immense wealth through Maracaibo.

In Venezuela, as elsewhere in South America, an immense commerce awaits enterprising merchants. Every government upon the continent is favorable to the United States, and our people are welcome guests at every court.

To traveler and archreologist there is nothing more interesting than the town of Santa Rosas, where the lake-dwellers have built their curi- ous homes, and where customs and manners of an epoch too far distant for history remain in their primeval condition. Even tradition can not say when they began to live in these water-houses; they were there when Spanish invaders passed them by as too poor for plunder, too insignifi- cant for prey. No one knows exactly where they came from-perhaps from the powerful Goajiras, altho one of their chiefs denied it; perhaps from some other of the many nations that once lived upon the great lake. They can not themselves tell, and all history is lost, every tradi- tion forgotten. Even from Maracaibo it is no such easy matter to reach them, for their home is ten miles down the lake, and the only means of communication are those a traveler succeeds in finding for himself.

Their houses are composed of four corner-pieces and sharply angled thatched roof, with sides of wattled bulrushes and floors of round poles laid lengthwise two inches apart, covered here and there with rush mats. Access from the water is had by a notched tree trunk driven into the lake bottom; it is easy to climb four or five feet up it into the single room, where two or more families lived contentedly. Inside each dwell- ing is one room, if such it can be called, with only a mat for a rear wall and nothing at all in front. The only furniture is a straw mat. There are sixteen lodges in all, containing about two hundred and fifty people, , who are hale and hearty, and fine specimens physically. Many of the young women are very good-looking. They are reared for sale; but upon account of general business depression, the chief said, prices were low.

"Here is my daughter," he remarked, pointing to a bright lass of six- teen, tawny brown in color and beautifully formed. "I will sell her for one maracotta "($20.00). These girls are chiefly sold for immoral pur- poses, and most of the ready cash that the tribe sees comes from the traffic. They are very social in nature, constantly visiting about between different pouses, and a dozen of all ages may be seen at any time in the shallow water. But civilization is slowly driving them away. Young

Maracaibans make Sunday excursions to Santa Rosas, invade their dwellings, and paint the amphibians' town so red that almost all their time is spent in bleaching it out again, and they fail to see the joke. Peaceful by nature and long training, they never think of resisting, but hide away instead; and a number have migrated across the lake to Punta Palma.

It is probable that early lake-dwellers, in these regions at least, built their original huts in the water to avoid ravenous wild beasts with which surrounding woods were then filled, and to give time to prepare for defense if attacked by human enemies even more ferocious. When steamwhistles and railway tracks came, both human and quadrupedal tigers fled farther inland; but habits of centuries' growth are not quickly unlearned, and the Juanos still build and inhabit their watery houses, and are among the disappearing races of our Western Continent. A few isolated houses of this kind are found along the mouths of the Orinoco and Amazon, but their owners are migratory in type; they have no tribal system, and their dwellings wiII not repay a visit; while in Lake Maracaibo they must for some time yet remain a chief attraction to travelers who are fond of ethnological research.

Politics and Missions The most important .recent event in the history of Venezuela, previous to the present complication between the government and England and Germany, was its determined opposition to the alleged en- croachments of Great Britain upon its territory, through an extension of British Guiana, the alleged inducement being the discovery of rich gold fiel.ds near its border. This dispute at one time threatened to result in war between the two countries. The trouble was finally settled by the intervention of the United States, the entire matter having been submitted to friendly arbitration.

The present trouble seems about to be settled in much the same manner. The cause of the dispute is certain indemnity claims of British and German subjects for losses suffered in consequence of internal revolutionary strifes in Venezuela. These claims might have been more easily settled had the government treasury not been depleted by con- stant warfare with insurgents. The influence of the United States has been wisely used to have the claims submitted to the Hague 1.'ribunal, but the revolutionary forces, while frequently defeated, have not yet been conquered.

Venezuela is a difficult field for missionary work. The country was long closed to Protestant missionaries, and was first entered by an American Bible Society agent in 1876, who arranged for the sale of Bibles. Little progress was made until 1886, when Milne and Penzotti vil'ited the country and sold Scriptures. There are a few Protestant Christians in the republic, many of whom were gathered through the testimony of Emilo Bryant (1884-]890). The work is now being carried on by the American Bible Society, the Presbyterian Board (North), the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Venezuelan Mission! the Plymouth Breth- ren, and the South American Evangelical Mission. The work done by these ten Protestant missionaries and their helpers is among the lower classes in chapels and schools. The people of the land need to be awakened out of their ignorance, indifference, and pleasure seeking into an earnest desire for truth and righteousness.-EDITORS. .

INDIA OF TO-DAy-"BEHOLD A SHARING" 13i

INDIA OF TO.DAy_r'SEHOLD A SHAKING"* BY REV. C. A. R. JANVIER The moral and spiritual life of India is its lethargy. There has been mOl:'e or less local activity, but the gl:'eat mass of the people are stolidly indifferent to all moral and spiritual problems. The causes for this state of things are not far to seek. The pinching poveJ:>ty of a large propol:'tion of the people is pal:'tly answerable. The poverty of the poorest even in our great cities gives us no adequate notion of that of multitudes in India. Indolence and improvidence are largely I:'esponsible. Debt- often at incredible rates of interest-is almost a nOl:'mal condition. Then famine and scarcity get in their work. At the best of times the struggle for existence is urgent and absorbing. "Pahile bhojan piche bhajan," they say (First food, then faith!) Ignorance, too, plays its part in deadening the moral sensibilities. The boasted culture and intellectuality of India are confined to the very few. There are scores of good·sized villages with not a single man who can read or write. Of the ignorance of the women it is scarcely neces- sary to make even passing mention. One example wilI suffice: The Kayasths-the "Writel:''' caste, one of the most progressive-I:'eport a female illiteracy of ninety-seven per cent. I More than either poverty or ignorance, the flagrant and unblushing immorality of India contributes to the moral lethargy. Sin, above all else, numbs and deadens the spiritual sensibilities. Sin of every form abounds in India. Falsehood is so common as to attract no comment. The writeI:' once said to a Hindu whose clothing was dripping with the water of the sacred Ganges, "You have washed away all your sins, h::tve you, brother?" "Surely, sahib!" "Then of course you wil1 not lie any more?" "Not lie any more!" was the astonished reply. .. Why, Padri, sahib, how could I carryon my business if I didn't lie?" Com- ment is superfluous. Something of another phase of immorality can be guessed at from the popular and widely observed Hindu festival called the Holi. The performances connected with it are so unspeakably foul that during the day or two of its height no decent woman dal:'e show herself on the street. It is to be remembered that this carnival of lust is a religious festi val!

One other most important factor in deadening the public conscience is the philosophic thought of the country. Hinduism and Mohammedan- ism, though uttedy unlike in every other particular-·standing related as the very antipodes to each other-strangely and sadly enough agree in their fatalistic tendency, Islam has emphasized the sovreigntyof God till it has absolutely lost God Himself in His sovereignty, and has noth- ing but a blank fatalism left. Adam himself is represented as excusing his sin on the ground that it had been ordained thousands oi years be- fore he committed it-what could he do? Turn to Hindusim, on the other hand! its undedying Pantheism refers all things directly to God and so logically destroys all sense of personal responsibility. Or tal;." the popular doctl:'ine of "Karma "-Buddhism's most striking legacy to India-and it practically differs not a whit from the Moslem's fatalism. .Every man is in the adamantine chain of the deeds of his previous existences. He is what he is, and does what he does, because of the out- working of deeds he has done in forgotten ages. He is in no true sense a • Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

free moral agent. And all this is not merely the fine-spun fancy of the philosopher; it colors the thought of the ignorant villager-it is the actual excuse given in every-day life.

Small wonder, then, that moral and spiritual lethargy has been a prominent factor in the problem of India's regeneration. It would be astounding if it were otherwise. But a new leaven has been introduced. The influences of a Christian civilization, of a, Christian government, of Christian preaching and Christian education have been at work. " And behold a shaking" that promises to be "an earthquake," as the Revision has it! What-else than this is the signifiance of the fact that on the same days on which the Indian National Congress, followed by the Indian Social Congress in the same building and with many of the same delegates, was meeting in Calcutta, It great Mohammedan EdJlcational Conference was in session at Madras, and that in Lucknow a scarcely smaller conference of the famous Rajuts was discussing social, moral, and religious reforms of the most radical kind? As Dr. Welldon, India's recent great metropolitan bishop, says in his able open letter to Mr. P. C. Mozumdar, "That India is undergoing a rapid intellectual change is a truth which will, I think, be admitted by everybody who has spent even six months in the country." Curiously enough, the same Indian paper that brought this letter had in it a communication from a prominent member of the Hindu" Bharat Dharma Mahamandal," headed" A Hindu Revival," and opening with this sentence: "There can be no mistake about the signs of a religious revival, which are now to be seen in almost every part of the vast Indian Empire."

How far all these things indicate a "religious revival," and especially a real Hindu revival, is open 'to serious question. New intellectual activity there unquestionably is, and new thought along the lines of moral reform; but the religious movements in Hinduism and Mohammedanism seem far more of the nature of a pseudopatriotic protest against the inroads of Christianity than an outburst of genuine religious conviction and fervor.

Another significant movement, int,imately connected with this, as partly causing it, is found among the men who compose educated Young India. They have been availing themselves of the very complete system of education provided by the British government. It is, in accordance with the Government's solemn pledge of religious neutrality, a nonreligious, nontheistic education. In effect it is, as was inevitable, an antitheistic and antiregligious education. The resultant is the setting in of a great tide toward blank atheism or despairing agnosticism.

One other great movement meets the eye, not so very recent, but recent in its deepening force and widening influence: the movement of theOutcastes* toward the light and liberty 'that Christ's Gospel offers. Out of the muck and mire of degradation worse than slavery tens of thousands have laid hold of the Hand that never grasps but to lift up. These Outcastes have been in many cases actuated by mixed motives, and many mistakes have doubtless been made in receiving candidates for baptism; but that there is here a great movement behind which is God's Spirit no thoughtful observer can question.

These lines give but a hint of the situation in India to-day. God's providences throw down a challenge to the Church. He is moving the nation; He is marching on. Is the Church prepared to advance in even step with Him?

*The Pariahs or Mihtars, the class who are outside of the pale of the caste system, and whose usual employment is that of scavengers. There are nearly fifty millions of them.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Soul of Missions call Mr. Jowett, of Birmingham, Dr. R. W. Dale's successor; if so, Dr. Upham has said that one of they will secure one of the fore- the most obvious signs of a carnal most men of the British pulpit. heart and low level of spirituality Dr. Parker was semi-dramatic in is what may be called the "Out- his delivery, and apparently studied ward Eye," which, instead of startling and abrupt methods of looking on one's own failings, looks speech. Dr. Berry, of W olveron others and watches their fail- hampton, once remarked of him ings and weaknesses. There is an that he had an "emphasis which apposite truth-that one of the was made to do duty for originalsurest signs of a Christlike spirit is ity." No doubt his strenuous and the outward eye, which, instead of strong manner had often the effect being engrossed with the man him- of carrying the common hearer self, is continually looking on the with him as an ~cean steamer wants and woes of others, and draws lesser craft in its wake. studying to relieve them. This is But he was I}n undoubted man of the soul of missions-the unselfish genius. Yet, judged by the high spirit. The law of self-sacrifice for standard of usefulness, it may be others is the first law of missions. doubted whether Dr, Newman Indeed, in every art this reaches the Hall, who died February 14th of noblest height. What is the sculp- the same year, was not a greater tor or artist worth who always con- preacher than either Mr. Hughes siders? or Dr. Parker. He died close on to his eighty.sixth birthday, and Two Noted Preachers Gone preached almost up to the time of his decease. He had probably The deaths of Rev. Hug-h Price preached more sermons tha;n any Hughes and Dr. Joseph Parker, man of the last century, averaging so near to each other and in the 7 or 8 a week, so that the aggregate same metropolis of the world, have was probably at least 25,000. And removed two of the most conspicu- his sermons were not only evanous leaders of English non-conform- gelical in matter, but practical, ity. Mr. Hughes was brilliant and winning, experimental. He poured versatile, a semipolitical figure in out his soul in his sermons, and the community, very active in the they were warm with a Gospel campaign against the corrupting ardor and fervor that subdued and elements o'f society and the ritual- melted his hearers. Some very ism and Romanism of the Anglican conspicuous results in conversions Church. He was a captivating took place during his ministry. speaker, totaJly free from such His whole influence was missionary mannerisms as in Dr. Parker often in character, and his church in repelled rather than attracted. London was a center of evangelism. But both these men were striking These three remarkable men who personalities, and their influence have pasRed away during the year was strongly for evangelical faith 1902 remind us of four others who. and practical godliness, and both during the same decade, passed of them were strong in their advo- away: Spurgeon, first of aU and cacy of missions at home and not a whit behind any of the rest; abroad. It will not be easy to fill Dwight L. Moody, John Hall, and their places. It is whispered that Maltbie Babcock. It is seldom the City Temple will be likely to

that any ten years record seven fhe Dean of Ripon on Christianity deaths of preachers so deservedly to be ranked among ~the fore- There is much excitement here most forces for a world's evangeli- .zation and the Church's edifica- in London on a late utterance of tion. We sometimes question whether their successors are easily Dean of Ripon, which is ·reported to be found. Certainly there are at least three of the seven who have as follows: none to follow and equal them, as yet, among all the younger preach- The Dean of Ripon delivered an ers of the day. address to a meeting of the Churchmen's -Union on "Natural Sir Richard Temple on Missions Christianity." He said they were met on the threshold of two Gos- The late Sir Richard Temple, pels by what seemed the prodigy Bart., who rendered such distin- of the birth of Christ from a virguished services to the Indian Ad- gin. His own belief was that they ministration and the British Em- ought to leave that out of account, pire in India., had at various times because apart from the first two ruled 115,000,000 of Britain's sub- chapters of St. Matthew and the· jects i.n India as an active member first two chapters of St. Luke, the of the government. He knew what virgin birth was absolutely nonhe said. and wh.ereof he affirme·d. existent in the New Testament. He regarded Hindustan as the The next point dealt with by the "finest and fairest field for evan- dean was the miracles, and he gelization," and he says, speaking asked whether it was irreverent to with his habitual and judicial im- believe that the Lord Himself could partiality, in face of all the silly not have made a distinction besneers. or faint praise, which is tween what modern science would sometimes more damaging, as to have recognized as death and forms Christian missions: of swooning and hysteria, and that when He bade His disciples heal The results are fully commensur- the sick and raise the dead, He was ate with all the efforts you have speaking of what would be accept~d made; the reports you receive are by the scientific men of to.day. worthy of entire acceptance, their The resurrection he could not look only defect being that they can not upon as a violation of natural law. give you the impression of the The accounts all said that He was beauty and excellence of the work invisible save to the eye of faith. as indelibly fixed in my own mind. A discussion followed, in the course Indeed, I am myself hopeless of con- of which one of those present said veying to you the glowing images the lecture was a hotch-potch of which I have in my own thoughts ideas that were exploded long ago, of Protestant missions of all de- and further that it was deplorable nominations. that in the twentieth century such teaching should be expounded by a In view of such testimonies, how representative of such high standinsignificant, if not contemptible, ing in the Anglican Church as the appear the slurs cast on this noble Dean of Ripon. work by those whose opportunities of observation are only more How any man can talk that way limited than their powers of discernment often are, or whose bias who every Sunday recites the of prejudice makes a fair estimate impossible. "Apostles' Creed "-1 believe that Jesus Christ was" conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary. . the third day he rose from the dead "-is more than most of us can see. It reverses the position of the converted Saul, who preached the faith he once de- stroyed, and demolishes the faith he once preached and is still sworn to uphold. How can missions prosper when such teachings go unchallenged P

A Missionary Hero ism 'and barbarism except by the Rev. Samuel Chadwick, of Leeds, missions from the South and East. England, said at the Northfield Conference in 1901 : The only living culture is that I think the greatest missionary which comes from Greece, and the " Life" that I ever read is the "Life of James Gilmour." I measure it only living religion that which by its influence upon me, of course. The one thing that was character- comes from Judea. All others have istic of .raDles Gilmour was that, he either died out, or have never always brought everything to this really lived, or have long since test, .. Is it like Christ?" "Is it in harmony with His spirit?" He stiffened into hopeless unprogresthrew the beer out of the window because he could not imagine Jesus siveness. The American Israelite Christ drinking beer that was damning so many thousands of denies the promise made unto people in the city where he Iivednever touched beer again. When Abraham, but history is every day he wrote a letter he said: "I often stop and go down on my knees and confirming it more fully. t say, Is this the sort of letter that Jesus Christ would write under Living Evidences of Chrbtianit,r these conditions?" In all things .. Down in Water Street" he shaped his life with this one thought, that he was called to be in It is largely the testimony of rethe midst of those Mongolians as Christ, instead of Christ, the very deemed men as to what Christ has representative of his absent Lord. done for them that is used to Our lives will never be lived as they ought until we realize more awaken hope and a desire for betthat as Christ is the sphere of the believer's salvation, the believer is ter things in the hearts of outcast the sphere of Christ's manifestation to a dying world. men who come to the McAuley . .. Money Veinly Spent" Mission at 316 Water Street, New The Amm-ican Israelite talks of York. The stories of many of these "the hundreds of millions" vainly spent in missions, and declares that men is told by Mr. Hadley in his no nation can be raised except by influences from within. This state- recent book. We wish that its usement is refuted by the many thousands of Greeks and Romans, from fulness might be multiplied' by princes down, who abandoned the idolatry and immorality of pagan- sending it broadcast to the prisons ism under the influence of the early Jewish Christians. The Northern and penitentiaries throughout the and Western races certainly have not been redeemed from heathen- land. We doubt not that God would use it to the conversion of many. One converted convict is so impressed with the belief that this is true that he has started a fund with which to buy copies and distribute them to convicts. Mr.

Hadley himself says that this is his great hope for the usefulness of "Down in Water Street." Money for this purpose may be sent to the editors, or to Mr. S. H. Hadley, 316 W::.ter Street, N. Y. "

DONATIONS RECEIVED No. 250. Indian Famine Orphans…….. $2.70 No. 251. Indian Famine Orphans..•.•… 2.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Tnl< PRICE OF AFRICA. By S. Earl Taylor. sion progress in Africa glow with Maps. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. Cloth, the light of most hopeful promise, 5Oc.; paper, 35c. Jennings & Pye, Cincin- as compared with the seemingly nati, and United Society of Christian En- hopeless condition 01' the time of deavor, Boston. 1902. Livingl9t9ne and Krapf. For the purpose for which the book is writ- Professor Amos R. Wells, of the ten it is undoubtedly a success. United Society of Christian Endeavor, and Mr. S. Earl Taylor, D. c. S. Chairman of the General Missionary Committee of the Epworth League, are editing a series of CHINESE HEROES. By Isaac T. Headland. Il- lustrated. 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. books for mission study courses Eaton & Mains, New York. 1902.

called the" Forward Mission Study We have had several volumes Courses." The plan is to have two giving the thrilling and heart- books OIl each mission land, one rending accounts of the sufferings, biographical, the other geographi- martyrdoms, and escapes of miscal. " 1'h~ Yric~ of Africa," il'. the I'.ionari~ during the -recent Boxer first of this series of at least 20 uprising in China, but this is the books on wissions covering the first extended account of the expe- whole field of missionary work. riences of the heroic Chinese Chris- • While there is Iittle of originality tians upon whom the brunt of the in this volume, the author's desire blows fell. They could not escape to bring into workable form the to foreign ships, and were daily material at his command is well called upon to choose death or deaccomplished. There is a chapter on suggestions for the teacher or sertion of Christ. Professor Headleader, followed by a chapter on the history of missions in Africa, deal- land tells the stories of many of ing largely with the persecutions, martyrdoms, and deaths by fevers those who were called to suffer, and exposures of those who have given their lives for Africa. This and tells them in a way to capture chapter vividly portrays the" price of Africa." and hold the attention and move Very naturally the first bio- the heart. They are not all horgraphical sketch is of David Livingstone. The author has brought rible or tragic in their outcome, out so tersely and well the salient points in the life of this great man but are relieved by hairbreadth that the reading of it fills one with a desire to lcnow more. Then fol- escapes and triumphant victories low brief sketches of Dr. A. C. Good, Alexander M. Mackay, and 'for the hunted and persecuted Chris- Melville B. Cox. At the end of tians. We recommena this volume to missionary and young people societies. It is interesting reading, and furnishes excellent material for proving the nobility and stabil- ity of Chinese Christians. Read it. * A CHINESE QUAKER. By Nellie Blessing-Eys- ter. 12mo., 377 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

each sketch is a list of questions for This is a novel worth reading. It the use of the leader, and also a list is stranger and better than fiction, of books guiding the scholar and and more interesting.' It gives a leader to deeper research. true picture of the Chinese in The book closes with a chapter America seen through sympathetic headed, "Why This Waste?" in eyes, and at the same time relates which the author clearly proves many interesting facts about the that" the present-day facts of mis- Celestial Empire. Some of the

1903J BOOKS FOIt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

state'ments in regard to Ohina and FOUND! OR, OUR SE!ARCH IN THE WESTERN VALLEY. By Florence I. Codrington. Ilthe Ohinese are inaccurate, but as lustrated. 8vo, 115 pp. Marshall Broth- ers, London. 1902. a whole they are trustworthy. The This is another of the missionary hero is a little Ohinese boy, whose books for boys and girls puNished brightness, naivete, and' inquisi- by the Ohurch of England Zenana tiveness make the book delightful Missionary Society. It is a story reading. Sing would captivate any of how a lady missionary went to one, and if all the Chinese were like seek and to save the lost children him there would be no Ohinese t.)x- of Ohina. It is full of interest and elusion law. Incidentally this true cheer, and told in a way to attract story is an answer to all objections youthful readers and impress thew to Ohristianizing the Ohinese, and with the need of sharing their privis an illustration of what the Ohris- ileges with their Mongolian brothtian attitude should be toward ers and sisters. * those who have come to abide for a time in the light which shines in MEMOIR OF ALBERT R. FE!NN. By His Widow. 130 pp. Published by John Wright & Co., America. * Bristol, England. 1902.

CHINA AND THE! CHINE!SE!. By Herbert Allen This brief volume contains remin- Giles, LL.D. 12mo, 230 pp. Index. $1.50, iscences of the life and work of one net. The Macmillan 00. 1902. of the most simple, devoted, and humble disciples of his generation These lectures are intended to in Britain and in Spain. He was arouse intelligent interest in the successively school teacher, preach- Chinese and their country, deeper er, and pastor at home, and then than that awakened by the events missionary in the land of the Inquiof the day. Dr. Giles is professor sition; but everywhere and always of Ohinese at Oambridge, England, the same faithful and gracious man and has treated his subject in a and messenger. general and popular way. The book is a useful handbook of infor- Mr. Fenn spent from twenty to mation, but is of no great value as thirty years in the mission work a contribution to the literature on abroad, and his mind had a judithe subject. The principle subjects cial type. His. conclusions were dealt with are the language, litera- .wise and always moderate. The ture, government, religion, and book is worth reading for the sagacustoms of the Chinese. Five lines cious views of the situation in are devoted to Roman Oatholic mis- papal lands, and its prudent counsions and three to Protestant. * sels concerning converts and back- sliders. The little sketch will en- CHRONOLOGIcAL HANDBOOK OF THE HISTORY courage praying souls everywhere OF CHINA. By RI>v. Ernst Faber. D.D. to trust and wait on God. Mr. Edited by Pastor P. Kranz. 8vo, 250 pp. Fenn was born in 1832 and died in $2.50. American Mission Press, Shang- 1896. Notwithstanding the decline hai. 1902. of health years before his death, he had given over forty years to loving Here is probably the 'most com- and effective labors for souls.

plete record of the facts of Chinese history that has ever been pub- lished. It covers the period from B.C. 2852 to January, 1902-nearly TRI' BIBLE IN BRAZIL. By Rev. H. C. Tucker. 12mo, 293 pp. Illustrated. $1.25, net. . 5,000 years. Only the briefest sum- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chi- cago, London. 1902. mary of events is given, but it has This volume is a narrative of the been prepared with great care after experiences of a colporteur of the American Bible Society in Brazil. thorough and scholarly research, Mr. Tucker has many interesting episodes to describeand he has done and will be invaluable to mission- aries and other students of Ohinese history. *

it well. We know of no book that Dr. Sailer has had a valuable depicts more graphically or truly . experience in conducting these the conditions met with in this classes, and has proven and per- country, which is so full of sin and fected his theories and his methods.

ignorance, so rich in resources and He gives many excellent sugges- possibilities. Brazil hangs in the tions as to organization, teaching, balance between infidelity and etc., which can not fail to help one Ohristianity, and the Bible societies who is willing to profit by them.

are doing as much as anyone agency 'Ve recommend class leaders to se- to dispel the darkness of sin and ig- cure and make use of this little norance. Without its work the pamphlet. * missionaries would be greatly hand- "OHRIST'S SECOND OAMPAIGN" is the name of a forceful little tract icapped. Mr. Tucker has erred on by Rev. J. W. Millard, of Balti- more. It sets forth compactly and the side of fulness in giving facts intelligently the "Oampaign of about the country and the Bible Ohristinn Missions for the Oonquest of the World." It may be secured work. Few of his readers will be from the F. M. Board of the Southinterested in the furniture of the ern Baptist Oonvention, Rich- mond, Va. depository in Rio or in the "guide book" descriptions of portion!! of the country visited. The book abounds, however, in valuable facts NEW BOOKS and interesting incidents. The first THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. Riis.

chapter gives an excellent descrip- Illustrated. Bvo, 465 pp. $2.00, net. The tion of' the country and people, and Macmillan Co., New York. 1902. OPPORTUNIl'IES IN THE PATH OF THE GREAT PHYSICIAN. By V. F. Penrose. Illustrated. the remainder of the volum'e is de- 12mo, 277 pp. $1.00. The Presbyterian voted to the colporteur's travels Board of Publication, Philadelphia. 1902.

and experiences. *. DIARY AND JOURNAL OF DAVID BRAINERD. 2 vols. 58. Andrew Melrose, London. 1902.

THE NEGRO IN REVELATION, H,tSTORY, AND "DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT CITIZENSHIP. By Rev. J. J. Pitkin. 491 pp. N. D. Thompson & Co., St.. Louis. MiSSIONARIES IN OHINA AND JA- 1902. EFFECTIVE WORKERS IN NEEDY FIELDS. 12mo. PAN FOR THE YEAR 1902" is just 60 cents. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1902. at hand. It is a valuable working RAYMUND LCLL. By S. M. Zwemer. Illus- document in our office. It presents trated. 12mo. 172 pp. 75 cents, net. F'unk & Wagnalls. 1902. . the entire list of missionaries, first ERROMANGA, THE MARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. Robertson. Illustrated Maps. 12mo, by societies and then alphabetically iJ'ZJ'!fort~.5~90t. C. Armstrong & Co., arranged, with post-office <td- HOME LIFE OF BORNEO HEAD HUNTERS. By dresses in full. It can be obtained William H. Furness. Illustrated. 8vo, of Eaton & Mains, 150 Fifth A ve- ]94 pp. $7.50. J. P. Lippincot.t & Co., Philadelphia. 1902. nue, New York, for $1.00, net; $1.05, CHII<ESE HEROES. By Isaac T. Headland postpaid; or of Hongkong Daily 1I1ustrated. 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, New Yorl<. !l102. — Press, at Hongkong, or 181 Fleet JAPaN AND HER PEOPLE. By Emma C. Harts- horne. Illustrated. 2 vols. 12mo. Street, London. ** Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1902. THE PRICE OF AFRICA. By Earl S. Taylor. THE MISSION STUDY CLASS. By T. H. P. 12mo,255 pp. 50 cents. Y. P S. C. Eo, Bos- Sailer, Ph.D. 16mo pamphlet, 59 pp. ton, and Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1902. FhiJadelphia. 1902. JOHN )1ACKENZIllJ, SOUTH AFRICAN MISSION- ARY. ByW.DougJassMackenzie.12mo,564 Mission study has been coming pp. $1.50, net. A. C. Armstrong & to the front in recent years, and Sons, New York. 1902. the conduct of mission study classes NIGIlT AND MORmNG IN DARK AFRICA. By has grown into a science. There is Harry Johnston. 28. 6d. Simpkins, to-day no excuse for failing to Marshall & Co ,LoRdon. 1902. make the subject interesting, for RoMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN ITALY. By Alexnumerous books have been written ander Robertson. 6… Morgan & Scott, which are full of suggestions and London. 19(2. material. THROUGH THE HEART OF PATAGONIA. By H.

H. Pritchard. II1ustrated. $.5.50. D. Appleton & Co. 1902. THE LEFT-SIDE M.AN. Margaret Blake Robin- son. l~mo. $1.25. J S. Ogilvie, New York. 1902.

1903J GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA promised to give the matter bis early attention.

Politics and On December 11th One Way to Some branches of Missions in President Roosevelt Figbtthe Saloon the Young Men's Turkey and Secretary Hay . Christian Associa- received a deputa- tion at'e not content with merely tion of 24 men, representing all re- cursing the saloon, and have gone ligious bodies in America which into competition with it in a way are engaged in educational and not only sensible, but also effectual.

missionary work in the Turkish Thus the saloons in the neighbor- Empire. The deputation was head- hood of many shops and mines ed by Morris K. Jesup, and included have made a business of cashing Dr. George Post, Rev. William K. the checks of the employees on Eddy, W. W. Peet, Darwin R. pay-day, the wholesale liquor deal- J ames, and John S. Kennedy. ers furnishing the money each Rev. Dr. Samuel B. Capen, pres- week, and giving the matter care- ident of the American Board of ful attention. In many localities Foreign Missions, presented a for- the Y. M. C. A. has undertaken mal address, declaring that the this work, and has practically affairs of American educational taken the business away from the and religious institutions in'the saloon. In Columbus, Ohio, about Turkish Empire to be in a serious $7,000 a week is thus paid out by condition and in need of the imme- the Association, and the saloons diate attention of the United States are up in arms.against this infringe- government. The educational and ment upon their prerogatives.

religious institutions in Turkey are Another Good John Wanamaker, Samaritan of Philadelphia, one not being treated fairly by the of the leading mer- Porte, and the deputation asked chant princes in America, has pur- chased alot in that city, on the west that this government demand from side of Broad Street, on which he will erect a non-sectarian college Turkey the same rights as are en- for the people, on the same plan as the Armour Institute, Chicago, and joyed by French, Russian, Italian, the Pratt Institute, Brooklyn. The basis for the institution will be and German institutions. These Bethany College, now adjoining Mr.'Vanamaker's Bethany Presbynations have secured rights that American teachers and mission- aries are unable to obtain. For the United States not to ask for similar concessions" would be to acknowl- edge our inferiority." Russia and France have, for example, secured terian Church, but the scope will be much broadened. It will profrom Tur~ey immunity from taxa- vide popular classes in all useful subjects, manual training of poor tion for all their churches and children, and instruction in elec- trical and practical mechanics. schools, and have the right to open churches and schools whenever and wherever they desired. The Amer- ican mission boards desire similar rights, but American sehools and Foreign How much oppor- churches have been closed by arbi- Missions tunity and respon- traryauthority, while French and at Home sibility for the con- Russian educational institutions version of foreign and places of worship are permitted peoples lies at the door of those to remain open. The President who remain at home may -be gath~

ered from the statistics showing Pennsylvania. It received 20,000 the number of the foreign-born population of the United States. more than all the other New Eng- Truly one may be a "foreign mis- land states. It received more than sionary" without ever leaving all the following states and terri- America: tories: Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Kansas, Minnesota, Montana, Ne- Austria .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 276,249 braska, Nevada, North Dakota, Bohemia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156,911 Canada (English)…………. 785,958 Oklahoma, Oregon, South Dakota, Canada (French)…………. 395,297 Washington, Wisconsin, and Wy- Denmark. . … … … . … .. …. 154,284 England. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 842,078 oming. France……. … … .. …. . …. 104,341 Germany …………………. 2,666,990 Tu~kegee A vigorous move- Holland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105,049 Institute ment is on foot, Hungary….. , .. . ……. ….. 145,802 Ireland…………………… 1,618,567 which also seems Italy. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 [,207 destined to succeed, to raise a Mexico.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 103,410 $1,000,000 endowment for Booker Norway. …. .. .. . . ….. ……. 336,98.'; Washington's famot:s school. In Poland (German)…………. 150,232 all of its departments the institute Poland (Russi.lll) …. '" .. . . … 154,424 is training for work and leadership Poland (Others.. . . .. .. …. … 78,854 in the South 1,418 students gathered Russia.. ….. … . …… .. . . … 424,096 from 30 states and 7 foreign coun- Scotland.. … …… .. … ….•• 233,977 tries. More than 2,000 graduates Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 573,040 and undergraduates are now doing Switzerhnd. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115,851 effective work as industrial work- Wales……………………. 93,682 ers and teachers. The demand for Other Countries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356,280 . the graduates on the part of the whites of the South fOi' industrial Our In "An Appeal to enterprises is greater than the sup- ply. Home the Churches" the The needs of the school are Missionary :M as sac h use tts mainly in two directions-money for current expenses, and the in- Problem Home Missionary creasing of the endowment fund. To meet the current expenses the Society sets forth school must have for the present financial year $90,000 oyer and these impressive facts: above anything that will be re- ceived from stated sources. The . The churches, through this so- endowment fund now amounts to $355,000, but to insure the future of ciety, are now preaching the Gos- the institution this should be inpel, in their own mother tongue, to creased to at least $1,000,000.

Armenians, Finns, French, Ger- Methodist The Methodist mans, ,Greeks, Italians, Norwegians, Poles, Swedes, and Syrians. Missionary General J,{issionary These nationalities represent one- Zeal Committee, at its fifth of the population of this state. recent annual gath- Our churches spend $20,000 a year in preaching the Gospel to them, ering to hear reports, to plan, and and eighty times as much in preach- to apportion funds, finding all ing it to their own people. Nothing will so surely, or so quickly, debts paid and quite a substantial bring these peoples into sympathy increase of income, had good rea- with the best things among us as son to indulge in not a little jubithe Gospel. Nothing will do more toward making them helpful citi- lation. The outlook was so en- zens of our commonwealth. A couraging that the committee felt much larger proportion of this constantly increasing immigration at liberty to enlarge by $135,000 than is generally realized comes to the appropriations for the year to Massachusetts. Two years ago more than 40,000 of them came into our state; last year, 60,000. This state received in the last re- ported year more immigrants than any other, except New York a,nd

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

come, of which sum Italy is to re- receiving over 11,000 new members. ceive $10,000; Houth America, $12,- The Board of Church Extension has 000; Africa, $13,000; China, $20,000; now a fund of $350,000, with which and India, $20,000. weak churches are helped to erect buildings. The Womap's Board, Methodist The especial ground with its headquarters in India- Women also for their gladness napolis, carries on work both at home and abroad. Rejoice is found in the fact that last year was The Disciples propose to cele- the best ever known for giving to brate their centennial seven years foreign missions, the amount near- hence, and in the D;leantime aim to ly reaching the half-million mark make their influence felt in every ($478,236), and was larger by $51,- corner of the globe. They are 440 than the sum contributed the growing rapidly, and are constantly year before. Twelve branches r(>aching out into new and destitute shared in the task, Northwestern fields. contributing $120,406; New York, $89,921; Cincinnati, $57.280; Phila- Home Mislionl The names of 20 delphia, $43,491; Des Moines, 41,156, for Chinese Chinamen stand on etc. the membership The Disciples The Foreign Chris- roll of the First Oongregational and Missions tian Mission So- Ohurch, Chicago, as the result of the work of the teachers in the ciety, which repre- Chinese Sunday.school held in that sents 1,250,000 Disciples of Christ, church. Five members of this and has its headquarters in Cincin- school have gone as missionaries nati, supports 115 missionaries and to their own countrymen; one is in 223 native helpers in most of the Hongkong, another is preaching at great mission fields of the world. Hoiyen, under the auspices of the The departments of the work are': American Board; Sue Eugene is Evangelistic, educational, medical, preaching in Canton, under the literary, industrial, and benevo- direction of a Swedish missionary lent. The missionaries make long society, and with an assistant preaching tours. In the day- reaches the people along the river schools are 2,000, in the Sunday- by means of a gospel boat. Another schools over 6,000. In the hospitals is preaching in his native town in and dispensaries 64,442 patients China, who, before he returned, were treated last year. The re- paid $60 a year to support a native ceipts for the past year were $178,- teacher in that place. 323.68-the largest the society has ever received. Eight new mission- Y. M. C. A. The three mining aries were added last year and 60 Wor~ in companies on native assistants. Training-schools Alaska D 0 u g I a s Island, for pastors, evangelists, and Alal:!ka, are cooppreachers have been started in Japan and in India, and in China erating in establishing a Young the educational work has outgrown Men's Christian Association, with its accommodations. a $6,000 building at Treadwell, to be open day and night fortheil' em- In home missionary work the ployes. The building was to be Disciples assisted in the support of opened on Christmas Day, and will 274 missionaries-49 more than last contain recreation rooms, gymnayear. These missionaries visited sium, bowling-alleys, baths; smokand assisted in a thousand different ing-room, and a lecture and enterplaces, and organized 101 churches, tainment hall. W. A. Reid, for

several years engaged in conduct- in 1886. Now the whole Bible is at ing associations among miners and last complete, and an edition has soldiers in Alaska, made a canvass been printed at the expense of the of the men in the mines, and 80 per Danish government. .

cent. of the employes signed for The First Decem bel' 13, 1700, membersllip at $1.00 a month. Mission in the 170 years ago, the West Indies first mIssIOnaries The town, like most new mining towns, has no amusements other of the Moravian than those afforded by the saloons Church, Leonard Dober and David and dance-halls. The small churches Nitschmann, reached their destinaa mile distant are almost powerless tion, the island of St. Thomas, to to attract men or to minister to proclaim the Gospel of salvation to their social needs. the neglected negro slaves, for whom no one had hitherto labored, Violent opposition to the estab- and who were.in a most deplorable lishment of the association was condition. shown by the saloon and gamblinghouse keepers, and threats were Only ten years had elapsed since even made on Mr. Reid's life. One the first refugees from Bohemia of the saloon men, not knowing the and Moravia had settled in Herrnstuff the Young Men's Christian hut, Saxony, and the number of Association is made of, offered $500 members of the Renewed Church a Inonth for the "bar privileges." of the Moravian Brethren was only Another would give $200 a month about 600 souls. And yet, tho for the privilege of running a without means and few in numbers, "Black Jack" table. The mining they undertook a mission to the company furnishes light, heat, and benighted slaves beyond the sea. water free of cost, and will give a The voyage of these first missionsite for the building at the most aries occupied ten weeks. On the central point on the company's day on which they landed their ground. hearts were cheered and encour- The Bible A complete Bible aged by the daily watchword or in Eskimo has at last been text of the church for that day: " ~'he Lord of hosts mustereth the published for the host of the battle." The outlook Eskimos in Greenland. These folk was certainly very gloomy; but were at first evangelized by the their trust was in the Lord, and Norwegian pastor Hans Egede, they did not falter in the least.- who began work in Greenland as The Moravian. far back as 1721. He commenced the first translation of the New Progress The Rev. S. R. Gam- Testament into their language, in mon, writing to which was completed by his son. Brazil The Missionary, Another and improved version by says: "I landed in Fabricius appeared in 1799. Later Brazil in December, 1889, and when on, the New Testament, revised by I look back over these thirteen years Moravian missionaries, was printed I find much that causes thankful- for them by the British and For- ness and inspires hope. Then the eign Bible SoCiety in 1826. The Presbyterian Church in Brazil Danish Bible Society assisted in counted on its church rolls about subsequent editions and revisions. 4,000 communicants; now it counts The chief translator of the Old somewhere in the neighborhood of Testament was another Moravian 10,000. This rapid growth becomes missionary, Klemschmidt, who died the more encouraging and instruct-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ive when it is remembered that 23 different languages, with an during these years there has been annual circulation of 52,000,000'

but slight increase in the number copies. We shelter 17,000 wretches of missionaries laboring in the field. by night and feed 30,000 by day.

In 1889 the Southern Presbyterian We have 114 rescue homes, in which Church had 23 missionaries en- 5,850 girls were received last year.

gaged in the work, and in 1902 we In the same time we took care of can count but 29. 14,000 ex-criminals. 'Ve maintain lq7 slum posts. 'Ve found last EUROPE year 3,000 missing people, and A Notable On the part of the found employment for 84,000 more. Centenary friends of the Brit- • We have founded 15 farm colonies."

Approaching ish and Foreign The "White An official Paris Bible Society (the Slave" Traffic conference was oldest and the lal'gest in the world) recently held on the preparations for the observance this subject, when 16 governments of the centenary on a scale befitting were represented by 36 plenipotenthe world-wide character and scope tiary delegates. The authorities of its operations are going on in these countries will, as soon as satisfactorily. Pamphlets show the conclusions of th~ conference "What we are going to Cele- can be ratified, be .-=-.'Dmitted, brate !" and "How we are going among other things: to Celebrate!" The day which completes the 100 years of the soci- 1. To the appointment of offic;a!s specially ety's e~·~stence is March 7, 1904, a charged to watch at railway stations and day to be marked by special gather- ports for persons engaged in the international ings for commemoration and traffic. praise. The previous Sunday, it is expected, will be very largely de- 2. To question known prostitutes of foreign origin as to the steps by which they were induced to leave home, such information to he transmitted with a view to bringing the voted in all lands wheresoever the guilty parties to justice. society operates, to speci:}; thanks- 3. To exercise a surveillance over offices or giving and offerings. A Centenary Fund of 250,000 guineas is to be agencies professing to find situations for attempted in Great Britain. By women and girls. means of this fund additional colporteurs and Bible-women will be An augury of most hopeful charemployed; new versions will be acter is drawn from the fact that undertaken; old versions will be the delegates refrained from any completed and revised; further expression to show that their findprovision, in many languages, will ings represented a maJCi1UUID be made for the blind, etc. amount· of restriction, leaving rather the impression that they were only feeling their way to see how much more could be done.

What the As General Booth The delegates took for granted Salvation Army reports: ., Our flag that the age of consent should be is Doing flies in 49 countries. that of civil status, which in Eng- We have 7,495 so- land would at once raise it to 21; cieties, and our preachers preach and this step has already been in 31 different languages. We have taken in Russia, while France 13,486 chief officers, 3,000 employees, never legally recognized any other and 47,000 local officers. There are age. Comparing the juridical sys- 17,000 men playing in our musical tems of the Teutonic and Latin oonds. The Army publishes 61 races, it is seen that generally the periodicals and 27 newspapers in former regard this traffic as crim-

inal where there is no willing vic- cupy 146 chief and 800 branch statim, whereas with the Latin peoples tions, besides 900 schools. These it is not regarded as a crime to per- are worked by 265 male and 35 suade an adult woman to lead a female missionaries, assisted by vicious life. At a recent British 1,138 native helpers. The number of conference it was agreed (1) to ap-, scholars is 30,600; of church mempoint a British National Committee bers, 37,000; of adherents, about from the 23 organizations repre- 40,000. While the Roman Catholic sented in the meeting-Protesta1}.t, societies employ a relatively larger Catholic, and Jewish; and (2) to number of lay brothers and sisters, arrange for a deputation to the the Protestant missions have a Home Secretary, asking that this- fuller staff of native assistants, and committee shall be regarded as the the attendance in their schools medium of communication with shows better in comparison. ' the government, in addition to being the depository of, and solely Moravian These are 15 in numresponsible for, all information submitted to the authorities. Missions ber, or, as the Mo- The Scottish The Jewish Mission ravian phrase is, Church and Committee of the are divided into 15 mission prov- the Jews Church of Scotland have resolved to inces-viz., Labrador, Alaska, In- carry out important extensions of dians in Canada and California, their work. At Beirut a home for Jewish girls is to be established; Jamaica, St. Thomas and St. Jan, at Smyrna the present successful schools are to be extended, and at St. Croix, St. Kitts, Antigua, Bar- Constantinople a medical mission has been undertaken, which is ex- badoes, and Trinidad and Tobago; pected soon to be in full operation. the Moskito Coast, Demara, Suri- The Paris The last annual re- Missionary port of this excel- nam, South Africa-western and Society lent and prosperous eastern provinces, German East organization has Africa; West Himalaya, Victoria, just been received. The income reached $249,042. ",York 1S done in and North Queensland, Australia. Africa at 4 points, in Madagascar and Tahiti. In Basutoland alone 464 missionaries (250 brethren and 12,676 members of the church are found, and 11,626 pupils in the 244 sisters), 4 more than during the schools. preceding year, are engaged in the Missions in A paper read at the German recent German Co- work. The total number of souls Protectorates lonial Con gre ss under the care of the missionaries gives the following is 96,833. Of these 92,075 are meminstructive particulars relating to mission work: bers of the Church.

Missionary operations in the Ger- Is Rome to Tho as yet nobody man Protectorates are carried on by Tolerate the knows just what it 18 Protestant and 12 Roman Catho- means, yet, accordlic societies. The Protestants oc- Bible? ing to the Mission World: The most remarkable event to be noted is the publication by the Society of St. Jerome of a new Italian translation of the Gospels with the Acts, issued from the Vat- ican press (with the undoubted sanction of the pope), of which 100,- /)()() copies were printed as a first edition. They were advertised f~ sale in some 150 centers, for the most part connected with the vari- ous dioceses in Italy, at twopence each unbound, and threepence bound. The translation is said to be a very fair one. The Preface is remarkable. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to Protest- ant work-a spirit of conciliation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

After stating that the object is to the religious condition of some of make these Gospels truly a book these communities. for the people, he says that it is necessary to distin~uish this from ASIA a propaganda which for a long time "our separate Protestant Marvels of Hev. H. H. Jessup, brethren" were carrying out with great activity. Never before were Progress in of the Presbyterian Protestants called brethren! Syria mission, in con- Protestantism The Protestant in ltal" forces at work in trasting the present this peninsula, tho situation with that of a half cenfeeble as compared with the papacy, are yet not inconsiderable in the turyago, writes: aggregate. Thus, there is the Waldensian Church, with 66 pas- We find public sentiment tors, 18 evangelists, and as many throughout the land revolutionized colporteurs and Bible agents, and on the subject of education for both 18,600 church members; the Free sexes; a vast number of readers Church, with 1,831 members and 14 pastors; and, besides,. the British raised IIp among all the sects and Wesleyans and Baptists, and the nationalities; thousands of men American Methodists and Baptists. who have been abroad as emigrants The six bodies are 8 Esociated in the Evangelical Council of Italy. or travelers, returning with new ideas and broadened views; the Protestantism Corsica has for long power of the hierarchy greatly in Corsica years appeared ut- terly intolerant of weakened; the Bible in thousands of homes; the Syrian Protestant Protestant teaching. The few Mc- All missionaries who years ago en- College in Beirut wielding an imtered upon the Corsican field were mense influence all over Western driven from the island with open Asia and Northeastern Africa; an violence. Three times has it been increasing demand for the Arabic necessary for Protestant Bible colporteurs to flee from the island, Scriptures; the Syria evangelical barely escaping with their lives. churches beginning to realize their But the truth they sowed found good soil at last, and formal appli- responsibility; a great increase in cation has been made to the Min- the native newspaper press; genister of the Interior to recognize eral advance in the construction of the Protestant church at Aulene, wagon roads, bridges, and postal Corsica, as the parish church, and to allow to it the support which routes; better houses, especially in was formerly given to the Romish Lebanon; three railways in operpriest. The petition declares that as a body the viIlage has renounced ation in Syria, Houran, and Pales- Romanism and has em braced the tine; and, in fine, a material, intelc Reformed faith. In 4 villages of lectual, and moral awakening Corsica regular evangelical worship is held, and in 9 other villages is the preparation for a new centhere are occasional services. A tury at hand. great change has beeu wrought in the social and economic as well as President The Indian Nation- Finne" al Council of Young Still Lives I Men's Christian Associations has issued, in English and in Tamil, a volume containing selections from Charles G. Finney's autobiography and from his lectures on revivals, preached in the Broadway Taber- nacle and reported more than 60 years ago. More than 1,000 copies of this little book were sold within a week of publication.

The Bible The Bible, in whole in India or in part, has al- . 1eady been trans- lated into 59 different languages and dialects in India! At the ex- hibit of the local Bible society's

auxiliary in connection with the The Power of A writer in the Calcutta Exhibition a few years Christian Song (Hindu) Arya Mes- ago, Dr. K. S. Macdonald, who had senger is in mortal charge, displayed no fewer than fear of the encroachments of Chris- 176 different translations of the tianity, and seeks relief in this pa- Bible in languages used in India thetic strain: by natives of' the country and In my opinion the claim of the foreign residents and visitors. female education to the funds of Never before was the Bible more widely lead in India than at the the Arya Somaj is superior to that present time. of anything else. The Christians, as usual, are always ahead in the Child At least, in one path everywhere. They have es- tablished girls' ",chools in all the Marriage province it has re- important towns of the province.

Decadent ceived a stunning Christian education forms an integ- ral factor of the culture of Hindu blow. For the females. Christian songs have young gaikwar of Baroda, who was made a home, as it were, in the in- nermost recesses of their hearts. educated in England, not long How far, then, we can expect an since, took a step which legalizes Aryan Santan from these semi- christianized females may be betthe remarriage of widows by speci- ter imagined than described. Ever fic enactment. Baroda, the state since I heard some Hindu girls Singing a Christian song, their of which the gaikwar is chief, words have been tingling in my ears: "Jab mukti tabi hamri hove shows the largest relative increase Isa ki sar dari hove" repeated the burden of the song. Such ideas of Christians in all India for the once implanted in the minds of the last ten years. young- girls are like seeds dropped in a fertile land, which germinate A " White A horrible exposure therein for a time and afterward Slave "Traffic of an extensive spring up in thoughts, words, and in India traffic in girls for seeds. immoral purposes is said to have been made by the The Death Pro tab Chandra police in Bangalore. The Bombay of the Mozoomdar, the Gazette reports that 6 Hindus of Brahmo Somaj chief apostle and both sexes have been arrested in head of the Brahmo this connection. According to the Somaj of India, has given up his police information, they have for task of attempting to found a uni- the past fifteen years decoyed na- versal eclectic religion and has re- tive girls of all castes to Northern tired from Calcutta to the Him- India for sale, notably at such alaya Mountains. Mozoomd:u places as Bombay. Agra, Muttra, claimed much for the tenets of his and Gokal. and their arrest appears eclectic religion; it was to partake to have been brought about by the of the best elements of the religions confession of one of the victims to of India and Christianity, and was the Bombay police, who communi- eventually to supersede both. This cated with the Mysore police new religion" denied the doctrine through the British resident. The of the incarnation of the deity, girls were usually disguised as be- affirmed that diviFlity dwells in longing to the Brahman caste and every man, more in some men than were sold for from Rs. 1,000 to Rs. in others, as in Moses, Jesus Christ, 3,000. When arrested 2 girls were 'and Mohammed; and that salva- with them, 1 of whom belonged to tion comes gradually by subjuga- a respectable Hindu family in tion of the passions, by repentance, Bangalore City. by the study of nature and good

Gr NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

books, by good company and soli- effort of the Lend-a-Hand Society tary contemplation." Man was of gids that has undertaken to affirmed to be his own savior. To raise, by the profits of their handi- Mozoomdar, Christ was an ideal work, 1,000 rupees ($333) toward the whose Godhead he denied. He new church building. This seems called himself the apostle of the a great sum for such an organiza- New Dispensation Church, which tion to raise, and yet they have was to amalgamate all creeds. already earned 500 rupees for this purpose, and had previously earned Mozoomdar has seen his vision and contributed 600 rupees for the of the glory, inspiration, and di- benefit of the famine children. vinity in man pale and fade away; and his new Church founded upon Who Carries In the Algemeine it come to nought. He has fled to the Gospel M i 8 8 ion 8 Zeitthe Himalayas. Just before he to India? 8chrijt for October, went away he said: "The society of man is full of_vanity: the rich Dr. Grundemann are so vain or selfish, the poor are has an interesting article on "What so insolent or mean, the religious do Indian Missions Cost?" and in a are so exclusive, the skeptical so summary shows from what sources self-sufficient, it is best to be away the evangelizing influences come. from all." Here ends another great He finds that 13 British societies attempt to give men stones for expended last year $1,480,871, and bread and a man-made religion for are represented by 640 missionaries, a religion by the Divine Christ.- 103,377 church members, ana 418,- Advance. 321 adherents; 14 American soci- eties expended $921,000, and have Not All Go to As might be ex- 129,128 communicants and 392,472 Worship Idols pected, some are adherents; 6 German societies ex- pended $309,073 through 180 mis- present for – busi- sionaries, with 35,043 members and ness, and some for recreation and 108,305 adherents. Scandinavia sport. Thus, Rev. J. G. Potter, of has 3 societies, and other societies Simla, writes: located in India share in the work. The total cost isgiven as $3,046,371; Many people attend the Hindu the missionaries are 1,216; comfairs quite as much for fun as for municants,270,220; adherents, 936,. worship of idols. For such, these 311; and baptized last year, 54,131. swings or merry-go-rounds form a great attraction. Men, women, The Census The census of the and children alike enjoy them, and of China Chinese Empire, or- I have sometimes seen a party of dered by the Treas- Fakirs enjoying themselves as much as any. ury Department at Peking, has re- cently been completed. According A Diamond How ancient it to the Lloyd de l'Extreme Orient, the 18 provinces of China contain Jubilee seems. A church in more than 400,000,000 of inhabi- tants, and the entire Chinese Em- Bombay, the first pire contains in round figures 426,- 000,000, the results of this census formed by the American Board, being given by provinces in the fol- lowing table. The density of popucelebrated its founding last Decem- lation in the provinces is nearly as great as that of the German Ember. The present pastor, Rev. pire, whereas the four great terri- Tukuramji Nathoji, has just com- pleted twenty years of his service with the church, which has grate- fully recognized the good work of this godly and able pastor. In re- ferring to this proposed service, Rev. E. S. Hume speaks of the

tories-Manchuria, Mongolia, Ti- chau Mission no less than 62 churches, with a membership of bet, and Turkestan-are but thinly 2,488, while there is a total of 210 native laborers, pastors, preachers, settled : and teachers, who are cooperating in Christian work with the 38 PROVINCE Area in Popnlation ~~~ liT.r American missionaries. The re- Sq. Kil.' gion, which was for a long time seemingly most fruitless, has be- Chihli ……. 300,000 20,937.000 70 come one of the most fertile fields within the Chinese Empire. Shantung…. 115,000 38,247,900 263 New Interest From Sang Yong, Shansi. …. " 212,000 12,200,456 57 in Fuh-kien a village near Ku- Honan ……. 176,000 35,316,825 201 cheng, in the Fuh- kien province, where missionary Kiangsu ….. 100,000 13,980,235 140 work is mostly carried on by natives, quite a remarkable move- An·hui. …… 142,000 23,672,314 167 ment toward Christianity is re- ported by the ladies of the Church Kiangsi. ….. 180,000 26,532,125 148 of England Zenana Missionary Society. Fifty to 60 women come Chekiang …. 95,000 11,580,692 122 weekly for service. Some havl3 been baptized, others are being FUh-kien …. 120,000 22,876,540 191 prepared for baptism, and nearly all have unbound their feet. In a Hupeh ……. 185,000 35,280,675 191 village within a few miles the wor- shipers have increased fourfold in Hunan……. 216,000 22,169,673 103 9 months. From yet a third, where the people are both wealthy Kansu ……. 325,000 10,385,376 32 and wicked, and have hitherto been unwilling to hear the Gospel, 3 Shensi ……. 195,000 8.450,182 43 persons recentl~' arrived one Sun- day, decladng they wished to be Szechuan …. 566,000 68,724,890 121 Christians.

Kuangtung.. 259,000 31,865,251 123 The Need of The task is hard, but Knowing the is one well worth Kuangsi. …. 200,000 5,142,330 26 Chinese mastering. The bet- Kuei-chou … 114,000 7,650,282 44 ter we know the yunnan…… 380,000 12,721,574 34 people of the Flowery Kingdom the more highly shall we regard For 18 prov. 3,970,000 407,737,305 103 them: Manchuria… 942,000 8,500,000 9 Never has a great people been more flagrantly misunderstood Mongolia …. 3,543,000 2,580,000 .9 than the Chinese. They are decried as stupid, because there is lacking Tibet ……… 1,200,000 6,430,020 5 to us a medium which should be transparent enough to disclose our Turkestan…. 1,426,000 1,200.000 .8 thoughts to them or theirs to us. They are stigmatized as barbarians, Total. …. 11,081,000 426,447,325 37.7 because we find ourselves incapable of understanding It civilization What One Says the Mission- which is so different from our own. Missionary ary Herald: "No- They are set forth as slavish imi- Has Seen vember 3d it was tators, altho they have borrowed les'! than any other people; all in- just fifty years since the Rev. Charles Hartwell sailed from New York to join the mission of the American Board in Fu-chau. For a half century he has stood at his post, serving the cause to which he gave his life with untiring devotion. In that early day there was no way across the American continent by which to reach China, and Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell were 164 days on the voyage from New York to Hongkong, to which must be added some weeks of waiting and travel before reaching Fu-chau. For a long series of years the outlook in the mission was not hopeful, but they were years of patient and earnest toil. And now this veteran missionary, at his jubilee, has the joy of witnessing a work widespread and most promising, there being at present in the Fu- • A square kilometer equals 5-8 of a square mile.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ventiveness is denied to them, al- immense cro"d, the lack of ven- tilation, and the blazing sun, the tho the world is indebted to them heat and foul air was somethin~ for a long series of the most useful awful. Those two days there had inventions; they are supposed to been some twenty deaths-several adhere doggedly to their traditions, of them suicides-and any number of students were prostrated. When altho in the course of their history the signal was given and the doors they have passed through many opened at half-past eleven, the profound mutations of belief.- students came out in a steady. Evangelisches Missions Magazin. orderly stream, each carrying his provision-basket and· bedding. I What Children Childhood is the had. looked forward with the deep- est interest to seeing these ferocious Play in same all the world firebrands – the "frink-his-blood- and-grind-his-bones" men, the Hu- China over. A nlission- nan literati-and here they were all passing under my eyes. A more ary, writing of the harmless set of people I n~ver saw. All were quite exhaul'~.od from the girls in the school in China under heat and the ordeal they had come through. Most of them had a disher. care, speaks of their games, tinctly rustic air, and the propor- tion of old men wa'l large. Our which, she says, are their own, and men stood at the side of the door along with the soldi 3rs on guard yet exactly like games at which and handed a packet to each stu- dent, which in almost eVEry case English children play, except that was politely received. It was soon seen that no danger was to be apin "battledore " they use their feet prehended from these men, so we were soon permitted to distribute instead of their hands: books ourselves, and to move about among the crowd as we pleased. "Knuckle-bones" is played ex- The work went on till half-past actly as boys play it in England, seven at night, by which time we only they use stones. "Hunt the as well as the books were quite ex- Slipper" is also just the same. hausted. When we left the stu- The Chinese, too, have the most dents were still pouring out of the beautiful swings-and such kites! hall as fast as ever. I wish you could see them. Rome Not Altho the Roman- Did you ever hear at home of a game called "Mothers and Holding Its ist missionaries in Fathers"? and another called "Keeping School"? Here we have Own in China China had the start just the same. by centuries, it can These Chinese know no end of riddles, both spoken and written, not be said that the Chinese adherand they have all kinds of puzzles. ents of Rome are equal in number They have a funny way of choosing who shall be "he" in a game. to the Protestant converts. Of One of them holds her hand out with the open palm downward; late years the influence of the then all the others stand round with the tip of their first finger priests has manifestly declined, touching her palm; then, after repeating a few words, she suddenly and for politic'Ll reasons they closes her fingers and tries to catch theirs. Soruetimes she fails to are disliked or actually hated, catch one, and then it has to be done again; but if she does manage owing to their having abused their to imprison one finger, the owner of that finger has to be "he." position. The actual condition of What This phase of expe- things was l'ecen'~ly stated to the " Learning" rience connected pope by the titul'tr bishop of Car- Costs in China with one of the dica and Kiam-si in a special au- regular literary ex- dience. He said that a general up- aminations is from the pen of an rising against the missionaries is eye-witness: being prepared. A Roman corre- The weather was intensely hot. spondent states that the pope was Altho nearly the middle of September, it was the hottest of all the year. Inside the hall, from the

much affected, .. but, as the visible that would make Oni, which means head of the church militant, he will the devil. I know a young man never order the soldiers of the cross with both numbers for his nameto abandon the field of danger and Ichi-ni, His parents must have of glory."-London Christian. hoped he would be equal to two Sure Sign of Among the numer- children, and so clapped two num- bers on their baby. Indeed, some- Progress in ous indications of times a baby is loaded with figures. Japan progress in Japan Neesima's Shimeta can be read 7-5-3, all odd numbers and im- is the increasing mensely lucky. I heard of one child named 99, which number of prominence of native women in course does not mean that he had educational and religious affairs. 98 brothers and sisters, but that 99 is almost a perfect number, even They are imbibing American ideals better than 100, which being perfect allows no room for improvement. and ideas, and th9 result is sure to Animals and flowers play an imbe a regeneration of Japanese home portant part in children's names, life. But their new views have boys being tigers, bears, but never foxes; while girls are plums, chryssadly shatL.·~ed some of the hoary anthemums, and so forth. Once in traditions of that country, one of a while you meet a girl named Miss Dog, Miss Cow, or Miss Deer. which was that the wife should always obey the husband. Some Japanese husbands really look upon Japanese Not this time with their wives as mere beasts of bur- Invasion of guns for weapons, den and order them around like China but with ideas and menials. The news now comes that educational influ- a Japanese judge has rv.ad in a ences. According to the Chinese certain case that the wife is not Recorder, at least these 7 lines of obliged" to obey the unreasonable activity are visible: demands of her husband." In this 1. The Agricultural College, es- tablished some years ago at Wuparticular instance the man of the chang by the Viceroy Chang Chih- tung, and managed for some time house had told the wife to perform by an expert American, has now some disagreeable manual labor for been given over to Japanese man- agement. him; she refused, and he F:0mptly 2. The military school in Hangdivorced her. The wife appealed, chau is taught wholly by Japanese.

and her plea was upheld by the 3. A large amount of translation court. A very important prece- work is done by the Japanese.

dent has been established, and this 4. Many Chinese students have been sent by Chang Chih -tung decision may lead to a revolution during recent years to be educated in Japanese schools for Chinese iI} Japanese domestic life, in which, government service.

thanks to the courage of one woman 5. More than one large and influ- ential Chinese newspaper is owned and the enlightening effect of and edited by Japanese, one of American ideals, the Japanese wife which is an especially strong advo- need no longer be her husband's cate of closer union between the two great nations of the East. slave.-Congregational Work. 6. Nearly 100 Japanese students Meaning of Rev. J. H. De Forest are in attendance at school in Some Japanese writes as follows in Shanghai, studying Chinese and Names the Missiona1'Y English with a view to positions of usefulness in China. Herald: 7. A large and increasing number The order of birth often controls of translation societies are being the names of both boys and girls. organized in Shanghai, the princi- Ichi (Number One) is combined pal object of which is to get into with Taro for boys. But for girls circulation books on Western learn- the pretty honorific, 0, precedes, making Oichi. Ni means Number Two, but never is used of girls, for

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing. The significant fact is that passed, for the country is in a very the large majority of them are trapslated from the Japanese rather disturbed condition. Among the than European languages, because, missionaries at work in Morocco as they say, the Japanese have al- are 8 members of the Kansas Gos- ready selected the best, and they pel Union, who are stationed at wish to profit by their experience. Books on Political Economy, Gen- Fez and Mequinez, and 30 members eral Science, Agriculture, Pedagog- of the North Africa Mission sta- ics, Ancient and Current History tioned at Tangier, Casablanca, are now commonly on sale in Chi- Tetuan, Laraiche, and Fez, beside nese bookstores, most of which are advertised as having been adapted the London Jews' Society, the from the Japanese. Southern and Central Morocco Japan Wants No stronger testi- missions, and the British and For- Student mony to the effi- eign Bible Society.

Volunteers ciency of the Amer- The Moors are extremely fanati- ican missionary is cal and intolerant of any reform in customs or religion, so that Chrisneeded than the action recently tianityand modern civilization are taken by the commissioners of alike abhorrent to them, and theil' public schools in Japan. Two sultan, who has favored foreign inyears ago, when English teachers novations, has lost the support uf for the high-school were wanted, his people, and has recently fleu the authorities, wishing men of a from Fez. different stamp from incompetent and often immoral "soldiers of Love Medicine Miss Sexton, of for Women Casablanca, tells in fortune," of whom they had just of Morocco North Africa some gotten rid of, applied to the mis- of her experiences sionaries. They, in turn, applied to the International Committee among the Moorish women: "Senora, can't you give me some of the Y. M. C. A., who furnished medicine to make tny husband love 5 men from the University of me?" is the pitiful question which California and one from Yale. has been put to me by several These were such good samples that women. "He hates me, senora, this year 6 more were demanded. says he will divorce me and get A house is furnished them and they another wife!" "Well, no; we don't keep that kind in the 'house are paid the equivalent of $75 a of medicine,'" I answered; and month. These men go in the spirit looking round the filthy, dirty huts, and glancing at the ragged, untidy of missionaries, and while their women before me, I thought it was first business is teaching, out of not much wonder if their husbands school they are permitted, even did not regard them with affection.

tacitly encouraged, to give relig- " But I wiII tell you what to do to make your husbands love you, and ious instruction. Japanese educa- that wiII be just the same as medi- tors have become convinced that it cine." "Oh, yes, yes-let us hear is a good pedagogical, as well as what that is." I proceed: "In the ethical, policy to import as instruc- first place, as soon as your husband tors men who possess character in goes out in the morning, you must addition to college diplomas.-Con- sweep the hut, lay down clean matgregationalist. ting, and shake the cushions and mattresses. Then clean the tea- AFRICA tray, and make it shine like gold. Wash the glasses and put the water Missions in On another page we on to boil, so that when Si Moham- Morocco give a clear cut ac- med comes in he will not have to count of the politi- wait for his tea. Then wash your cal situation in Morocco. The own dirty face and hands, put on a clean garment and your best danger to foreigners has not yet sash, arrange a nice kerchief on

your hair, and put on all your A Huge Bishop Tugwell, Diocese whose name is necklaces, earrings, and bracelet!;!. When the time comes for your prominently assohusband to return, sit on a cushion ciated with mission work in West- ern Equatorial Africa, has just and look sweet. Try that. and you published some interesting parwill find he will love you, and talk ticulars of his diocese. The area is, no more of divorcing you." The roughly,700,000 square miles, and embraces the Gold Coast Colony women gaze at each other in doubt and its protectorate, Lagos and its at first, then smile, and finally protectorate, and Northern and scream with laughter. "Good, Southern Nigeria. One difficulty which the missionaries have to senora," they answer, "we will try deal with is the multiplicity of that." languages. They know something of 16 of them, but there are others Religion The' statement has of which as yet they know com- paratively nothing. It is estimated in the been I.' e pea ted I y that there are about 80,000 peopJe in connection with the various Sudan made that Lord Christian missions. Communi- cants number 27,000, and there are Kitchener, after about 20,000 children under instruc- tion. Bishop Tugwell, who was destroying the power of the Mahdi, consecrated to the see in 1894, was previously for five years a Church issued adecree prohibiting Christian Missionary Society missionary at Lagos. missionary work among the Mo- A Church Hard It is one at Durban. hammedans of the Sudan, and that to Match in the Zulu Mission. which sends out Lord Cromer, BrWsh Plenipoten- every male member who is at all tiary in Egypt, on his first visit to qualified for the task to take some active part in preaching the Gospel Khartum, assured the Sudanese each Sunday. Its pastor is a Zulu, and under his supervision no less sheiks that there would be no inter- than 52 meetings of one kind or another are held every Lord's Day. ference with their Moslem faith and Road-Making Word comes from religious customs. The missionary in Africa Boma, in the Kon- go Free State, that societies wh~ch established stations a road 93 miles long, between in that part of Africa were forced Nsongololo and the River Kwango, has been completed and is practito abandon them 20 years ago by cable for automobiles of all kinds. This road has a breadth of 39 feet, the Dervish insurrection, and it of wh,ich 26 feet is available for vehicles. The surface is especially has been understood that since hard and durable, and there is no incline of more than 1 in 10, the then none of them have been al- hills being few in number and short. Moreover, Captain Carton, lowed to resume operations.

The following official statement from the British government has recently been received by The Out- look from Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Sudan: There was no decree issued by Lord Kitchener prohibiting Christian missionary enterprise in the Sudan, but he made it a rule not to allow Christian missionaries to work among the Mohammedan population, tho he offered no objection to their working among the pagan population. This rule is stilI observed, and there are Christian missionaries now at work south of Fashoda. No distinctive treatment is made between Catholics and Protestants. The Copts exist in considerable numbers in the Sudan, especially in Khartum; they have their own clergy, but do not proselytize. In this respect they do not receive treatment different to that accorded to members of any other religion.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the officer who has the mattcr in efficient part in evangelistic efforts hand, states that at the time of in the heart of Africa," writing he had just completed the survey for a prolongation of the A Martyrs' The native account road for more than 60 miles, and he Prayer in of the last martyrhopes that this section will be ready Madagascar dom in Madagascar for use within three or four months. concludes in these Dedication The Kassai Herald, touching words: " Then they at Ibanj Luebo, Kongo Free prayed, 0 Lord, receive OU1' spirits, State, of October 1, for Thy love to us hath caused this to come to us; and lay not this sin 1002, reached our office December to their charge (Acts vii: 60). Thus 9th. A large new church has been prayed they as long as they had built at Ibanj by the natives, under any life, and then they died-softly, direction of Messrs. Sheppard and gently; and there was at the time Phipps. It seats 1,000 people, and a rainbow in the heavens which has 22 windows, with great doors, seemed to touch the place of the and is whitewashed within and burning." without. On Sunday, August 24th, it was dedicated, the Rev. H. P. Babel Singapore, the Hawkins preaching the sermon. The singing could be heard a mile in the headquarters 0 f away, and the collection amounted to $42-50,000 cowrie shells. Well Orient. Methodist work in done! It is the Lapsley Memorial Church. How wonderful has been the Malay Peninthe blessing upon that work in Africa! All the mission commu- sula, is perhaps the most cosmopolnity are reported well, and anxiously looking for Mr. De Lampert itan city in the world. The British and Miss Brown, colored missionaries, now on their way.-Central and Foreign Bible Society sells the Presbyterian. Scriptures in over 75 languages and dialects in and about Singapore, and nearly 40 languages and dialects are spoken among the 000 boys of the Anglo-Chinese college in that city.

A Hindu It is interesting to MISCELLANEOUS Missionary to notice how results Expectation The Phi lipp ine Essential Christian Advocate Africa of missionary labors to Success in a thoughtful note urges Ameri- on one continent cans to have confidence in the Filiare sometimes found on another. pino people. Too much should not be expected from our brown broth- The Missionary, of Nashville, ers, who have only just emerged from the four centuries of oppres- Tenn., says: "In the building of sion in which they groveled. The wisdom and profit of a right attithe railway from the east coast of tude toward the Filipinos is well illustrated by these remarks: Africa to its central kingdoms, the Some government teachers are teaching for English have employed East Indian the salary; they have no liking for their pu- pilS and no confidence in the good they are laborers, and some of the most effi- supposed to do. These-teachers are making a miserable failure of their work; the natives cient railway officials on this line dislike 'them, and their pupils are not making progress. On the other hand, there ate teachare those who have been trained in ers who are infatuated with their work.

mission schools in India. A report comes of an inspector on the Ugan- da Railway, who is an East Indian Christian, a very earnest and en- thusiastic evangelist, who, aside from his official labors, is taking

Such a one is highly commended in the daily 'Recall the 21 years, give it me, paper which is before us as we write. We back again with spears flying about know that his pUpils love him; they have full me, with the club knocking me to confidence in hirn as he has in them. and they the ground–give it me back and I are making remllJ'kabJe progress. One omcial will still be your missionary." can secure absolute cooperation from the Filipinos in his district, while another can not " 0 God, to us may gra<!e be given secure more than a sullen submission. The To follow in their train." o"e has confidence in his people, the other thinks there is no use in it. Good Because It is the richest Missionaries there are in India Difficult thing about this who will never achieve much in the spiritual uplifting of the people missionary enteramong whom they labor, simply because they have no confidence as prise that it is not an easy enterto the outcome. They see no possibilities in the people themselves. prise. I count it among the finest It would be unwise to be unduly optimistic, but better that than to moral resources of the Christian wholly despair of the moral transforma,tion of the people. We nmy Church that this task is one of not have much confidence in the people themselves, _but our confi- enormous and stupendous diffidence in God-in His goodness and power, and in His yearning love culty. Why does a.man's heart go for them-should never be allowed to wane. God is able to make the out toward the problem of the weakest Indian Christian "stand." In this faith we should labor, not- evangelization of Islam, except bewithstanding all the things that seem to be against us.-Indian cause it is the hardest missionary Witness. problem in the world? The Roman Catholic Church is afraid of noth- ing-misery, sickness, disease, inartyrdom; but the Roman Catho- lic Church since the days of Ray- mond Lull has been afraid of Islam.

The duty of -evangelizing Islam is laid upon the shoulders of Protes- tant men and women, because it is the hardest work laid out for men to do. ROBERT E. SPEER.

There Must In the ministry of OBITUARY be Cost the treasury of a missionary Board Rev. Dr. D. C. It is with very Rankin. of great· sorrow that there is need of the fellowship of Nashville we record the death suffering> with our Lord. There of Rev. D. C. Ranmust be the cost. Thrilling words from an English preacher are these: kin, D.D., editor of the Missional'Y, "To be, therefore, in the sacrificial the organ of the Presbyterian succession, our sympathy must be Church, South. Dr. Rankin died of a passion, our intercession must be pneumonia on Sunday, Dec. 28th, in a groaning, our beneficence must Seoul, Korea. He left America in be a sacrifice, and our service must July last, and visited China, Japan, be a martyrdom." Henry Martyn and Korea. In China he was taken said, "I desire to burn out for ill with cholera, but recovered, and God." Ja.mes Hannington ex- was visiting Korea just prior to reclaimed, "I l'efuse to be disappoint- turning home when he was called ed; I will only praise." James to his eternal home. He was a Chalmers made his choice and said, noble Christian, an able editor, and a warm advocate of missions. *

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1902

THE MOUTH OF A COAL-MINE

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 11 f I VOL. XV. No. 11 THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every conscious want is a prophecy of its supply. A law of coordination everywhere rules in nature. The ball of bone is the sure sign of a corresponding socket, for the two belong together and make the perfect joint. The bird's wing argues an ocean of air, and the fish's fin, a world of waters; the soil tells of plant-life, and the arteries and veins. of the heart, with its twofold action. Every appetite has its food; every vacuum, something ready to fill it, and pressing to enter and occupy it.

The same law of coordination rules equally in the spiritual sphere. There is, just now, a widespread yearning for some more extensive and intensive working of God's Holy Spirit than has been known since Pentecost. Wherever, in any part of the earth, the most devout believers are found, this longing is finding expression. It is not in isolated instances, as when Jonathan Edwards, in 1747, appalled at the awful signs of apostasy in the churches of Christendom, issued his trumpet-call to prayer; or as when, one hundred and forty years later, Carey and his few associates reechoed that clarion call. There seems to be now a new consensus of conviction and feeling,· on the vart of disciples throughout the habitable globe, that God must be appealed to, to give" the latter rain." The most prominent sign of this unpremeditated agreement is to be seen in the circles of prayer, multiplying everywhere, with this object in view. Surely such a deeply felt want and need is the prophecy of some world-wide blessing.

Our Lord taught a great lesson in Matthew xviii: 19. He said: "If two of you shall agree on earth [symphonize] as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." The agreement referred to is not that of a mere human covenant, nor even sympathy: it is symphony. Symphony is agreement of sounds in a musical chord, and depends upon fixed laws of harmony. It can not be secured by any arbitrary arrangement. One can not lay his fingers accidentally or carelessly upon the keys of a musical instrument and produce symphony of sounds. Such touch

may evoke only intolerable discord, unless regulated by a knowledge of the principles of harmony. Nay, there is even a deeper necessity- namely, that the keys touched shall themselves be in tune with the whole instrument. 'l'wo conditions then are needful: first, that a skilful hand shall put the whole instrument in tune: and then that an equally skilful hand shall touch keys which are capable of pro~ ducing together what is called" a true chord."

It is scarcely conceivable that our Lord used this word by any accident. This language evinces Divine design. He is teaching a great lesson on the mystery of prayer, which likewise demands two great conditions: first, that the praying soul shall be in harmony with God himself; and then that those who unite in prayer shall, because of such unity with Him, be in harmony with each other. There must be, therefore, back of all prevailing sn pplication and intercession, One who, with infinite skill, tunes the keys into accord with his own ear; and then touches them, like a master mnsician, so that they respond together to His will and give forth the chord which is in His mind.

No true philosophy of prayer can ever be framed which does not 'include these conditions. Many have a false conception of what prayer is. To them it is merely asking for what one wants. But this may be so far from God's standard as to lack the first essentials of prayer. We are to ask" in the name" of Christ. But that is not simply using His name in prayer. The name is the nature j it expresses the character, and is equivalent to the person. To ask in Christ's name is to come to God, as identified with the very person of Ghrist. A wife makes a purchase in her husband's name. Literally, she uses his name, not her own. She says, " I am Mrs. A–," which means, "I am his wife, identified with his personality, wealth, com- mercial eredit, and business standing." '1'0 go to God in Christ's name is to claim identity with Christ as members of His body, one with Him before the Father, and having a right in Him to the Fath- er's gifts, a right to draw on the Father's infinite resources. Again, we are told that, if we ask anything "accordh~g to His will," He heareth ns. But what is asking according to His will but ceasing to ask according to our own self-will? Here the impUlse is not human, but essentially Divine. It implies a knowledge of His wiII, an insight into His own mind, and a sympathy with His purpose. How is this possible unless by the Holy Spirit we are brought into such fellowship with God as that He can guide us in judgment and teach us His way? He is indeed" able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or' think," but it is" according to His power which worketh in us." If that power work not in llS, first, it can not work for us, in answered prayer.

We believe, therefore, that in order to gain higher results, wrought

THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

for the Ohurch or the world, in answer to supplication, there must first be deeper results wrought in the believer by the Holy Spirit. In other words, there must be a higher type ofpersonal holiness if there is to be a higher measure ofpOUJerin prayer. The carnal mind does not . fall into harmony with God, nor even see and perceive His mind, and hence the carnally minded disciple can not discern the will of God in prayer, and is continually hindered by mistaking self-impelled petitions for divinely inspired prayers, confounding what self-will craves with what is spiritually needful and scripturally warranted.

Such a true union and symphony of praying souls is the one greatest need of the honr. A most acute observer, and a very spiritually minded man, himself a missionary, recently said to the writer that the supreme lack, even of missionaries, is an enduement of the Spirit for themselves. Scores of men and women are drawn to the foreign field with little knowledge of facts and less heart~training for the work. They have been attracted by the halo and romance that invests missions, when seen afar off, but which fades like the purple vestments of the mountain as one draws near and looks on the dark, rough, forbidding crags. They are disappointed with the real conditions and the slow progress which the actual field presents. Too often they lapse into a mere perfunctory routine of work which is, in all fields, the subtlest snare for the worker for Ohrist. The one and only thing that can prevent this result, or cure this disease of practical formalism, is the baptism of the Holy Ghost. So says in substance this most discriminating witness, and so testified the late lamented Pilkington, of Uganda, who declared that, but for the Spirit's endueing which came upon him, he would have felt compelled to abandon the field and return home.

There is an "eighth-of-Romans" experience which every missionary may well crave. In all the seven chapters preceding, there are but two clear references to the Holy Spirit (Romans i: 4, v: 5). But in the eighth, in the thirty-nine verses, there are no less than a score of such references. The moment we pass into this chapter we are in the atmosphere of the Spirit. He is the Spirit of Life, giving freedom, growth, guidance, energy, power in prayer, harmony with the will of God, patience in suffering. Before we enter this territory of the epistle we have jnstification, reconciliation, knowledge of Ohrist, and union with Him; but here we come into a new revelation of spiritual power.

There are many disciples and ministers who honestly believe the truth and are regenerate servants of God, zealous for sound doctrine and loyal to duty, but who know little of either love or liberty, passion for souls or victory over sin. All these the Holy Spirit brings, nay becomes, in those whom He fills: No one can read the lives of Martyn and Payson, Jonathan Edwards and John Wesley, Charles G.

Finney and Adoniram J. Gordon without seeing how the dynamic force in all service is found not ill truth alone, but in the" Spirit of truth." These men, and many others like them, were endued with power from on high. There is no mistaking either the fact or the ~tfect of such enduing. With Henry Martyn it became a consuming fire of passion for souls. With Payson, a peculiar spiritual ardor and fervor in preaching. With Edwards it was a power to shake a whole congregation like a giant. In John Wesley it was a contagious en- thusiasm for sanctity of heart and life. To Finney it imparted a convicting and converting energy, like that of a sharp sword. To Gordon it became a dynamic force, like the contact of the trolley with the wire. While theologians are contending as to what the baptism of the Spirit is, and divided on the question whether it is proper to expect or even to ask for it in this dispensation, the incontrovertible fact is that men and women are both asking for and receiving a new and strange investment of power from on high which somehow revolutionizes their character, conduct, temper, and work. We may best, perhaps, stop our discussing and go to praying!

Meanwhile, even now as we begin to pray, the blessing has already begun to be outpoured. Fifteen years ago a work began in Uganda which in some respects has no parallel in modern times. It is conspicuously the work of the Holy Spirit, and began with a new enduement of power on the missionaries themselves. There was no new tr1tth, for the Gospel had been faithfully preached; bu t til ey felt that they must have a new and hitherto unknown baptism of power. They claimed it, received it, and, in a sense, gave it to others as channels of transmission. That blessing is even yet a widening stream, or, rather (plural), " rivers" as Ohrist said (John vii: 38). What began with the missionaries first passed on to the native preachers and teachers, and then to the native Ohurch, and even the unconverted thousands and tens of thousands. In the 'l'elugu country, in India, a great effusion of the Spirit came in answer to the prayer of five earnest souls, offered twenty-seven years ago, and has not ceased. Last year two thousand converts were gathered. At this very time in Persia there is a great work beginning among Moslems; in Japan a year of blessing, which began in Tokyo, and is marked as a Holy Ghost work, is expanding with a second year and pervading the island empire. In Australia, in connection with the work of Rev. R. A. Torrey of Ohicago, another revival of pentecostal depth and breadth is yet in progress, the grand feature of which has been simultaneous prayer-meetings in family homes, where in hundreds 6f such homes were lit new altar flames at the same hour. God is at work unmistakably, and in every case certain features are very conspicuous, as tho they were indispensable: 1. A marked return to simple evangelical preaching of the fundamental truths-sin, penalty, repentance, justification by faith.

INDIANS OJ!' CENTRAL AND NORTHERN

2. Great emphasis upon believing, importunate and 'united prayer. 3. Peculiar honor to the Holy Spirit as the indispensable bestower of all saving and sanctifying power. 4. Personal dealing with awakened and inquiring souls. 5. Reliance not upon great preachers, but npon God alone. We here record our deep conviction that, so far as these conditions obtain anywhere, this blessing will follow; and no amount of prayer, however wide the" circle," will be of much avail unless the conditions of blessing, on which God thus lays stress, exist. If there is a law of coordination, there is another of cooperation. We must be workers together with God, if not in vain we are to beseech men to be reconciled to God. He has marked out the definite channels within which the flood of blessing flows. We shall vainly seek to make other channels, or to divert the stream from its appointed bed. While, therefore, we pray we must pl;actise. The Gospel must be newly lifted into prominence. We must leave behind the substitutes, of whatever sort, by which the simple message of sin and salvation has been displaced or corrupted. Prayer must be put into its true position as the appointed means of securing blessing. The Spirit of God must be also honored as a Person, and as the presiding Power in this age of evangelism. Souls must be closely grappled with in hand-to-hand encounter, and from the best of instruments we must turn to Him who has never, even in committing His message to His messengers, surrendered His own sovereignty or leadership, and who is the one and only Indispensable Helper.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL * BY MR. GEORGE R. WITTE, BOA VISTA, RIO BRANCO, BRAZIL Much that has been written concerning the red man of our Southern sister republic is like Leatherstocking Tales-highly imaginative; and even that which currently passes for serious research is generally exaggerated and speculative, if not altogether fictitious. It has been • I must first of all correct an error into which I was led by Professor P. Ehrenreich's tracings of Indian migrations in Brazil, which movements were the result of the forceful breaking·up of the Jesuit-Indian state in the territory, which even to the present time retains the name of " Las ~Iissiones." It was claimed that the Indians, then forced to disperse, had carried the language, taught them by the Catholic priests (Lingua geml), to the variOus other tribes, among whom they settled, and that this idiom thus became more or less known to all of the tribes of Central and Northern Brazil, thereby constitnting a valuable means, by which the red man might be reached and evangelized. This hypothesis has proven to be incorrect. Neither the Indians of the Tocantius, nor those in the Rio Branco region, have any knowledge of the Lingua gel·al. Each has its own peculiar tongue, and these are not merely dialects of a common language, but entirely distinct and not understood the one by the other. Ehrenreich's conjectures are nevertheless, in the main, true, only the Guarani (or Tupi) confined their wanderings to the central and western provinces-now the states of Matta Grosso and Amazonas-and did not overrun either the eastern section-Goyaz and Maranham-nor yet that enormous tract lying north of the Amazon, known as Brazilian Guiana, stretching from the Atlantic coast to the southern confines of Venezuela. It was precisely in these two regions that my journeys were made, and hence the Guarani-Lexica proved of no value to me.

my privilege to spend some years among these children of nature, living in primeval forests or roaming over sunburned savannahs, called" pampas '.' in the south and" sertoes" in Brazil.

Of the larger and more homogeneous Andean races, snch as the Quechua (Kechua) and Aimara, descendants of the people, best known by the name of their chiefs-the Incas-I haye nothing to ::;ny, lIever having had an occasion to Yisit them. 'l'hose who hare from time to time been among them report that they continue to be a melancholy, silent people, as if they were wrapt ill a perpetual gloom of despair and unutterable sorrow or of stupid indifference. Indeed, their life seems but a living death, with brightness, joy, and expectatioll gone. It could hardly be otherwise, when we remember how tliis race, once strong, intelligent, and progressive, has, through centuries of oppression and slavery, been reduced to its present miserable state, a staggering representative of what selfish and ignorant priestcraft and a blind credulity can make of even a naturally gifted people.

The Indi()'ns of Central Brazil, whieh I visited in the Tocantins regions, embraced the Gavioes (Western Maranham), Cherentes (center of Goyaz), and Karaoh (Pianhy). They are very unlike to the description given by Bigg-Withers and others, of treacherous-looking savages, which in his case were probably all Botoendos. On the contrary, they are in the main a graceful-appearing people, with no repulsiveness about them, save that they walked in perfect nudity, and cared not in the least for any prying eye of either man or beast.

The Oherentes and Gavioes have in the past been in contact with and partly under the care of self-styled priests, most generally ignorant Italian hiaI'S, and their condition has been made worse thereby. Not that I would lay the blame entirely at the doors of these monks, but they have invariably surrollnded themselves with white (or, rather, Brazilian mixed) people, whose intercourse with the Indians has been in the highest degree derogatory to the latter.

'This has been clearly seen, even by some of the Indians themselves. so that the Karaoh, for instance, who formerly lived near the 'rocantins River under the care of a priest, near fifty years ago withdrew themselves to the wilderness, refusing thereafter to have any intercourse with the friars or any of their kin.

It required the special consent of their supreme cbief to enable us to make a visit to a number of their villages. These were found to be well arranged and properly governed, huts fairly well constructed and reasonably clean-very different from what I had previously found among the Oherentes.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

Religiously they have probably never changed their old beliefs. If ever they had adopted any of the ceremonies taught by the friars, they have long since abandoned them again. There are no idols among them, which remark holds true of all other Indian tribes which I have visited in South America. Senor Barbozo Rodriguez, now the director of the botanical gardens in Rio de Janeiro, but formerly head of the museum in Para, asserts that some cnriously shaped stone figures which he dug up from the alluvial soil neal' Santarem, on the Amazon, are idols formerly in nse among the Indians, but there is no other corroborating proof of such a practise now found among the savages.

MESSRS. WITTE AND COOK EN ROPTE TO CENTRAL BRAZIL Religious rites they undonbtedly have, those in use among the Karaoh being confined to all almost mute adoration of the moon when it is nearly or quite full. There are 110 indecent practises or drunken orgies connected with these obserrances; in fact, tq me they appeared as quite an impressive, reverential, silent contemplation of what they regard as the source of every good and acceptable gift.

It took some persuasion 011 my part and lengthy considerations among themselves before they agreed to welcome a missionary among them if one was sent. That was three years ago, and they are stIll without the expected messenger of peace. The friends in England who were wishing to do some work among the Indians have so far not -been able to extend their work beyond the station on the Tocantins,

at Carolina, where my former companions, Dr. and Mrs. Graham, have since held the fort, reinforced hy one other Scotch volunteer, Mr. Angus McKenzie. Their work is entirely among the Brazilians, who, tho nominally Catholic, need evangelization scarcely any less than do the untutored children of the forest.

It is rather a sad thought that in the whole of this vast Brazilian dumain, along the magnificent southern tributaries of the Amazon, not a single Protestant mission exists, save at the city of Para, where no resident Indians are found. Discouraging too, it would seem, that the one society which during the last three years has aided our effort a little (the Presbyterian Board) should be forced to consider the question whether they can renew their subscription of $250 per annum, in view of the little interest that is taken by the Ohurch at home in the fate of our red brethren-the true and original Ameri- cans!

The Xingu, the Tapajoz, the Madeira all have large and powerful tribes of Indians living on their borders, the most notable being the Mundurucu, who have a custom of preserving the heads of their enemies, with skin and scalp, but strangely reduced in size by a process which I never could quite understand. The Parintintins, on the Madeira, are treated by the Brazilians like ferocious beasts of prey, and they in turn give no quarter to the white man. Beyond the Madeira, in the district of the Purus, the Jurua, and the Javary, the Indians are rapidly disappearing. '1'his. region is overrun with the worst strata of Brazil's complex population, drawn there to bleed the rubber-trees. What small remnants of the original inhabitants have survived the smallpox and the rifle are slowly but surely faIling a victim to caxaQa (gin) and other vices, introduced by the white fortune-hunter. A veil had best be drawn over the past and present of that district. Missionary work there could only be carried on at an enormous cost, and would offer about as little prospect of success as like work did among the blacks in the days of legalized slavery in Louisiana and adjoining states.

I concluded to try the country north of the Amazon, and directed my steps to the Indians of the Rio Branco district. 'fhe natural basis for work in that region is Manaos, the rapidly growing capital of the the state of Amazonas. Fifty years ago Manaos was but a conglomeration of a few traders' and fishermen's huts; to-day it is quite an imposing city, making a specially fairy-like appearance at night, when the city, illuminated by electricity, forms a wide-spreading semicircle of brilliantly shining lights.

Space forbids to dilate either on its beauty, commercial importance, or on the opportunities which it offers as a center for dispersing the Gospel among the visitors from all parts of the vast Amazon empire, to whom Manaos is the sum and substance of all that is worth seeing.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL 80D

In company with another missionary volunteer, Mr. John E. Nou- nen, of Swedish birth and Scotch extraction, I went up the Rio Negro to its confluence with the Rio Branco, and then ascended by that river to the Tacutu, almost to its source. Here we established a mission among the Macuchi. Two days' journey east of us live the Uape- chana, and to the west, along the frontier of Venezuela, the Iropocoto. All of these belong to the Carib race of Indians, who, as their lIame suggests, have come from the islands in the great inter-contin!Jntal gulf. Doubtless their ancestors were led by the cruelties of the Spanish adventurers to seek a new home within the inacessible wilds of the continent, and their descendants have remained there erer since.

They are in the main a peaceful, inoffensive people. Wherever they are not so, the blame must be charged to the provocations offered . and the deceptions practised by those who come to them under the garb of Christianity. That is, without contradiction, one of the most regrettable features of this whole sorrowful business, that the Indians know the white man, or, more correctly speaking, the mixed race, which forms the "gros" of Brazil's population, as Christaos (Chris- tians). Never was the term more outrageously misplaced, as ill the case of these, who make a prey out of the Indian's trustfulness and want of experience.

They are a peaceful people, and we never experienced any difficulty with any of them. In a certain village; the young men of which had broken into our plantation and taken a lot of fruit, when I went there with only an Indian guide to reprove them, I slept as soundly and quietly in my hammock as tho I had been among friends at home. '1'hey are generally honest people (tho they will steal the fruit of the soil), a striking proof of which I experienced twice. Once my wagon, loaded with all sorts of valuable stuff, had to be left for five weeks on the open prairie, miles from our station. Another time, after the death of my companions, when I had been carried away, the house was left for weeks quite unprotected. On neither occasion was even as much as a pin missing, nor were there any indications that the house had even been entered or the wagon examined, tho many wandering Indians must have passed there.

There are no religious rites surviving among the Macnchi. If ever they had wise men, medicine-men, or whatever you may choose to call them, their teachings have been lost and forgotten. This, however, is not altogether an advantage; indeed, I am inclined to think that it is a misfortune. The man who has some conception of God, be it ever so crude or distorted, is easier to deal with than he who has no thought of a superior being, to whom he is in some way responsible for either good or evil done.

The Indian has, however, the fear of a certain evil spirit, called

SOME NATIVE HOUSES AT MANAOS, BRAZIL Each section Is a. separate dwelling. The women in. front include one Indian, two negrcsses, and onc of mixed race " Callime,"- whieh literally means the enemy-whose meeting means to them death. But I do not know that any rites are ever performed to appease his anger or to win his favor.

They have some curious customs among them; the most absurd of all is a period of abstention, after the birth of a child, by the flit Iter from both food (partial) and from work (altogether) for a fnll moon. 'l'his is carried to a still more ludicrous extent among sorne tribes to the south of the Amazon.

The Indians do but little work. The men are fishermen and hunters, while the women plant mandioca, ont of which farinha-their substitute fa]' bread-is made. Nature supplies the rest. Fruit grows here and there with little or no labor. The wild cotton and the fibers of some species of palm-trees furnish the material for the making of their hammocks, while the leaves and branches of the palm, either plaited or simply laid one above the other, give all the needed shelter.

Of dress they have just a little more than the Tocantins tribes. '1'he men generally weal' a loin-cloth, and the women have a "tanga" about the size of a baby's apron, made of cotton thread, hand-twisted and decorated with glass beads, sometimes with small shells, often in quite fanciful designs. Children never trouble their mothers with laundry, and altogether they are a happy, contented people, to whom laughter is not at all a stranger, as is said to be the case with our North American Indians. When, during the dry seaSOIl, the "iI'eams dry up and fish give out, they wander like the Arabs, only there are

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

110 tents to fold nor any camels to be packed. The womell, who have to carry the household utensils, altogether have by far the hardest lot. As a consequence of their hard life the old women arc, as a rule, fright- fully ugly. The Indian flppears much attached to his children; and very kind. Wh en the missionary, as WilS the case with us, wants to start a school, it is not always easy to procnre children, as the parents are loth t o give them up. Yet, in my opinion, the most hopefnl feature of missionary work among the Indians is for the young. The fnll- grown Indian, used to his easy and migratory way of living, will hardly be content to settle down and work. Mackay, of Uganda, has said: " An idle man will never be a Ohristian man,-" Even so it is with the Indians.

We had made very elicouraging progress among them, had ,gotten them to assist us in building a house and startillg a plantation, when unfortunately an epidemi c of fever broke out last yeal', which, along with many Indians, took also my fflithful companions, John Nounen-and another brother, who, as a teacher, only joined our work last summer. Both were buried by the Indians, who later on carried me, half dead, to a friend's house down the river, whence, in March of this year, I started for Europe to recover strength and find new · fellow laborers.

A Canadian friend, 111'. Robert Phair, of Toronto, who, with his wiie, was corning to our aid, landed in Georgetowll (Demerara) on the A MERCHANT'S RE8 1DENCE AT PARA, BRAZIL

'l'IiE1 MISStONA1W REVIEW 01<' THE WOnLD

same day when the others died. Robert bravely tried, when he found no news from us, to make his way with Indiau guides to our station, only to find us gone, and he perished in the cataracts of the Essequibo on his way back.

At present I am therefore alone, as far as human companionship goes. May it not be that some one at home may be led to say: "Lord, here am I; send me." * PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRE BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA Author of .. Chinese Chara('teristics~" "China in Convulsion," etc.

Since the conclusion of the negotiations between "the powers" and China, there has been a general lull of public interest in regard to the Far East, partly, perhaps, from the general notion that" the Chinese Question" is at last settled, and partly from the greater in- sistency of matters in other parts of the world-for Americans the war in the Philippines, and for Britons the unhappy struggle in South Africa. I…ocal politics in both sections of the English-speaking world, and in England the absorbing interest in the coronation ceremonies and spectacle and their sequelm, and in the reconstruction of Africa following peace, tend to render the Gourse of affairs in China a relatively unimportant object of attention. In contradistinction to the views of those just referred to, who appear to think that matters in China may be considered settled merely by the conclusion of a treaty of adjustment and final agreement upon a total indemnity, are the opinions of those who consistently refuse to disturb their intellectual machinery with" things Chinese," for the reason that in that country nothing whatever is "settled," and because to follow adequately the involutions of current affairs under such condition.s requires an effort which, as little ~Iargery Fleming remarked of the multiplication table, is "more than human nature can bear!"

It may be well to indicate a few of th/{ more exigent problems in China at the present time, all but one of which bid fail' to continue for an indefinite period. First in order of importance should be mentioned the question whether the central government is likely to be able to withstand the shocks to which it is at present subjected. To the observer at a distance the return of the empress dowager with flying colors less than a year and a half after her ignominious flight, her * The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, receive sub- scriptions to this work, tho the society, as such, does not support it. Rev. D. M. Stearns, 167 W. Chelten Avenue, Germantown, Pa., and Mr. W. Roger Jones, of the Missionary Pence Association, Exeter Hall, London, likewise transmit to us such funds as may be entrusted to them· Address Mr. Witte, care of Rev. John Rymer, 193 Camp Street, Georgetown, British Guiana

PRESSING PROBLEMS I" THE CHINESE EMPIRE

success in capturing the good will, or at least the respectful consideration, of the representatives of all "the powers," the unimpaired and autocratic exercise of her authority precisely as iu the past, no doubt conveys the idea that her position is impregnable. From one point of view this is the literal trnth. As long as she lives and while the Manchu craft floats she will be its undisputed captain. All the highest officials in the empire, Chinese as well as those of her own race, owe their position to her alone. This fact they have never forgotten, nor has she. The foreign ministers were widely criticized for not inserting among the conditions of peace a stipulation that the empress dowager should no longer hold the reins of rule. Without entering into details, it is sufficient to remark that "the powers" could never have come to an agreement on this demand, and that if they had done so the result would almost certainly have been the dreaded disruption of the empire, for which no one was prepared, and for the prevention of which, at that juncture, almost all would have been willing to submit to much sacrifice.

Some Sources of Danger-Within It is impossible, within the brief limits of a paragraph, to indicate all the sources of danger to the present dynasty. While there has for some decades been very little external manifestation of national discontent, it is well known that the southern provinces especially have never been heartily loyal. They were the last to accept the Manchu rule in the middle of the seventeenth century, and they are always the first to try to throw it off. For a long time there has been a formidable rebellion on foot in the province of Kuangsi-next west of the province in which Canton is situated-and attention has been often called to the marked resemblance between its origin and progress and that of the great T'ai P'ing rebellion, begun in the same region a little more than half a century ago. That movement might have been suppressed at once by the use of proper means, and so might this. But the former was allowed to go on its slow lava-flow of ruin, till it devastated more than half the provinces of China, and cost the loss of an untold number of tens of millions of lives.

It was only at last put dDwn by foreign help, and there have never been wanting those who think that it might have been better both for China and for the world had the movement been allowed to take its course, putting an end to the rule of the incompetent Manchus, who are no longer equal to the task of governing China, and who will suffer no one else to help them. It is not alone in Kuangsi that organized rebellion exists. There is open disaffection in we know not how many other centers, both within and outside of the eighteen provinces of China proper. The nature and the significance of these uprisings we are not concerned to consider-the import,ant thing is that they

exist and are likely to increase. The heavy pressure of the demand for the foreign indemnities is a wide-sprpad and fruitful source of discontent in China, as, indeed, it would be in any country on the planet.

In the recent outbreak in southern Chih-li it is supposed that several thousand of the" embattled farmers," banded together for the purpose of resisting the exactions of the local magistrates, under guise of collectillg indemnity taxes, were slain outright, but it is also certain that a great number of villages were simply wiped out by the brutal soldiery-men, women, and innocent children being included in the remorseless ruin. 'rhe terrible story of the resistance to oppression and its punishment has been spread far and wide, and while it does not as yet unite the Chinese into a resisting body, it does much to embitter that national feeling which in this empire takes the place of patriotism, and to make the prospect for the next eight and thirty years, during which the indemnity payments to Western lands must drag out their slow lengths, a particularly gloomy one.

Pressure of Foreign Powers In immediate connection with this subject is to be named the direct and the indirect political pressure of the various foreign powers. The frontier of the Russian and the Chinese empires are conterminous for much more than a thousand miles, and there is not a rod of all this vast stretch in which trouble may not arise. It is superfluous to do more than mention Manchuria, Russian hold upon which will never be relaxed until that great empire shall have undergone changes like that of the pious cat mentioned in the Chinese fable, who vowed hereafter to live only upon cheese and to eschew mice and rats. On the south of China she has a perpetual irritant in the strange republican-empire which has long been wandering over the earth seeking whom she might devour. Comparison between the methods of France and of Great Britain are out of place here, but it is not unimportant to point out that France abroad always maintained an aggressive attitude. She has by progressive approaches annexed Annam; she threatens the life of the Kingdom of Siam; next to Russia she is the most dangerous enemy of China, and the two taken together are a greater meuace than the rest of the civilized world. The rising in Kuangsi she will know how to turn to her own account at "the psychologic moment." 'l'hen there is Germany, anon slow, and again swift like the eagle, as in the unique instance of Kiao Chou, which China can neither forgive nor forget. She wants the Yang-tze Valley, and means to have a part of it, just as France and Russia apparently intend to establish a~d to maintain peculiar and unprecedented relations with southern, southwestern, and western China, within and without the great wall. There is also Japan. She already has Formosa, but she is not content; nor, in the face of her recent

902] PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRli B15

development, her unique and inapproachable knowledge of Ohina, is this singular. She appears to have her eye upon the province of Fukien, which it is thought she has definitely ear-marked. The behavior of some of her subjects ill Amoy and elsewhere is inexplicable, unless Japan has a deep-laid and far-reaching plan. It is needless to speak of the eccentric thirst of Italy for the obscure port which she aimed at ill 1898, and failed to get, btl t for which she is supposed still to be lying in ambush; nor yet of Great Britain, which has of late had much more than she could attend to elsewhere without worrying China. The problems connected with foreign control of the railways already built, not to speak of those promised (or threatened) in the immediate future, as well as of mining rights, navigation of inland waters, the abolition of likin taxation, and other grave issues, would alone be fully sufficient to equip China with all the burdens she can carry, but they must be passed by with but the merest mention.

Succession to the Throne The question of the succession to the throne is in China, as in other lands, a matter of prime consequence, but it is a wholly unsettled problem. The topic is to the Westerner somewhat intricate, but it may be mentioned that the present Emperor Kuang Hsli is not the son, nor any sort of a nephew, of his predecessors, as by cnstom he ought to be, but a "first cousin once removed." No son has been adopted for the former emperor, as should have been the case. The late heir apparent, who was a frivolous youth wholly unfit for the lofty post, hAs beell by imperial decree removed, ostensibly because his father, Prince Tuan, was guilty of patronizing the Boxer movement, but perhaps quite as much for his own ill deserts. If the,present emperor were to die, there could only happen what has already twice occurred: the succession of a mere child, with the empress dowager as the "only man in Ohina." On the other hand, were the empress dowager to die, no human being is able to predict what would happen; these contingencies are not remote, but always potentially present.

Two other important themes can be touched upon, but each is of the first importance. One is the adjustment of China to the inevitable new education, and conversely the adjustment of the new education to Ohina. The situation is grave and full of peril. The Chinese want the results of Western learning, but they do not want the learn~ ing itself, much less do they desire its roots, the mere existence of which is but dimly perceived-perhaps only felt. Of this we shall hear much more in the immediate future.

One other danger that lies across the path of China, the gravity of which is daily increasing, is the attitude of the Roman Ohurch as the

political agent of French ambition. "France abroad is the Roman Catholic Church," said one of her statesmen in a burst of fraukness.

If the Western world but knew the history of the conduct of this great corporation in China during the past few years, there would be such an outburst of righteous indignation as unified the world in the trial of Captain Dreyfus, only the matter, instead of being a personal one, is national, and in its effects world-wide. During the last two years the most intelligent Chinese officials in China have come to a clear recognition of the danger to the empire from this source. Within the knowledge of the writer specific expressions of this recognition have recently been made by three Chinese, two of high rank and of great influence, each of whom foresees the gravest consequences if no check is interposed.

The formal and official recognition of the bishops of the Roman Church as Chinese officials of the first rank, their personal audience with the empress dowager in that capacity, and the fact of the reference, in an edict in the Peking Gazette, of religious difficulties to them for their adjustment, carry with them ultimate possibilities involving the total destruction of the autonomy of China as a power.

The indisputable faet that many of the uprisings against the levy of taxation for the indemnity tax have been directly, due to hostility to the Roman Catholic Christians for their extortion and revenge is a window through which the past becomes more clear-and also the future. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, one of the most intelligent and fair-minded travelers who ever came to China, and who enjoyed opportunities for first· hand knowledge altogether unequaled, has recently published the statement over her own signature that in the province of Sz-chuan she found instances in which the greatest irritation was caused by the extortion of this Church in demanding compElUsation for slight damage to property to the extent of "800 per cent. on the estimated actual loss." Such cases are by no means uncommon, altho it must be admitted that if it be true that selfpreservation is the first law of nature they are almost inexplicable. If anything is certain in this land of incertitude it is that in operations relating to the Chinese we shall all ultimately reap that which has been sown.

It is increasingly desirable that these facts and their international importance should be appreciated in the United States and in Washington, especially by those who direct the foreign policy of the American government. In the present helpless condition of China, drifting on a distinctly visible lee shore, but without power to alter the course of the ship of state by the smallest fraction of a degree without the consent of "the powers," it is essential that wise men should know what it is which threatens the Chinese Empire.• the integrity of which appears at present to be essential to the peace of mankind. Out of

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

these deadly difficulties some way may be-must be~found, and to that end the first step is the distinct recognition of their nature, and the next a deep conviction of the need of a united appeal to the God of Nations to open a way for the future peace which is so desirable, so necessary, and so uncertain.

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA BY JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, lIANCHURIA Every great innovation, whether it be a spinning-jenny or a steamengine, produces a considerable amount of commotion in the society in which it is inaugurated. When the alkali of great new principles is introduced into the liquid acid of ancient and inaccurate ideas there is of necessity a temporary effervescence. When the truth-loving and truth-proclaiming doctrines of Christianity are intelligently and effectually proclaimed among a set of corrupt or superstitious notions a measure of excitement, of argument, and of opposition is to be looked for. Yet, in con tradiction to the opinions of ignorant men, the troubles which overtook the Church last year in the North of China had nothing whatever to do with doctrines. The people of the South are far more fiery and short-tempered than those of the North. They have been familiar with the preacher and his message at least twice as long as the men of the North. Yet in the South there was no social earthquake devastating the face of the land. As far as doctrines, theory, and mere opinions are concerned, I question if there is in the world a more tolerant people than the Chinese.

But in their customs they are one of the most conservative of nations. Whatever calls in question the superexcellence of their ancient customs instantly rouses the old question, " Why do Thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders?" In China, as in Judea, and in some other places, tradition is of more importance than the commandments of God. Yet the opposition to what appeared to call in question their revered beliefs, tho it might stir np angry words, would never lead to the shedding of blood. It was the political activity of the West, become acute by the taking of Kiao-eheo in Shantung and the continuous subsequent aggresRive and encroaching eventswhich need not here be specified-which originated the Boxer movement and caused the events which have stirred the world.

The special hatred of that movement was directed against the railway, by which the Chinese saw the integrity of their country threatened. Anti-foreign outbreaks began on the railway, and wherever it was possible every yard of rail was torn up and every particle of railway material destroyed.

After the edict from Peking was everywhere secretly circulated,

ordering the extermination of foreigners and natives-converts to foreigners, or in any other way connected with foreigners-the active hostility of the Boxers was ruthlessly thorough against all persons and everything in any way related to the foreigner. Not as missionaries but as foreigners were Europeans and Americans massacred in the interior of China. Not as converts to Christianity but as adherents of the foreigner were the native Christians hunted to death. There was no death for those who proposed to disssociate themselves from the foreigner.

Foreign nouses and foreign property of all descriptions were utterly destroyed. Shops selling kerosene or paraffin were fined to the utmost of their resources and their foreign oil confiscated. This foreign oil the people were forbidden to burn. Foreign cottons, most of them American, were confiscated, and the shops in which they were found heavily fined. All cloths, velvets, and woolens' were similarly dealt with. Matches, needles, pins, or any article showing foreign origin, were destroyed. Pretty brass buttons with Chinese designs, made by the millions in Birmingham, were largely used by the Chinese; every garment seen in public with these buttons on it was torn off and cast into the fire. I__ead pencils found on travelers were taken from them and destroyed. Boats laden with foreign materials were boarded, and their cargoes thrown into the river or confiscated. In our gardens every tree bearing foreign fruit, every foreign vine, was torn up and cast into the fire. Of the large numbers of foreign flowers we have introduced, and of which the Chinese were particularly fond, not one was permitted to survive if discovered. The Boxers had apparently resolved not to leave a trace remaining of the presence and influence of the foreigner.

The term for "foreign" is yang, the "ocean." Yang is also a sheep. In China there is a cycle of twelve years, each under the name of an animal; one of these is yang. Any Chinaman born in that year was prohibited from joining the Boxers; thus a twelfth part of China was excluded. Among the Chinese surnames Yang is not uncommon; any man of that surname would not be received among the Boxer ranks. Thus will potently appear the character of the Boxer movement. It was a frenzy of madness against the foreignerhis person, his country, his religion, and all his belongings.

Having briefly explained the origin and cause of Boxerism, I shall state briefly how it affected our Church in Manchuria. The Boxers were, as a body, utterly contemptible and unworthy of serious attention. But snch is the mental corruption in China that the people were given over to believe a lie. High and low, official and private, military and civilian, believed that the Boxers were inspired from heaven to use the "flying sword" and the sacred fire to destroy the foreigner and all his works. Tho the Boxers were few, they ware

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

everywhere shielded by the soldiery and supported by the officials. Of the latter a few opposed them, but the majority let their opposi- tion go no further than abstention from all interference. Yet in Manchuria I am aware of no official who desired the death of a foreigner. The officials were gratified when the Presbyterian mission- aries departed. Yet the soldiers and their officers actively supported the Boxers. But the real source of the power for mischief by the Boxers was the government of Peking. No official in Manchuria per- mitted the Boxers to assume any power till the secret edict of extermi- nation was issued directly or indirectly from the government to every official in the country. The viceroy in Mukden retained this edict in private for a considerable time after receipt of it, and published it only when his own subordinates threatened his life if he abstained longer from doing his duty.

The Boxers obtained all control in the city as soon as the edict was published, but it was several days before they dared to begin their destructive work. Fire and robbery went hand in hand all over the country, and no official had any power even if he had the will to stay the evil. Several, however, exerted themselves effectually in saving life. But notwithstanding the efforts of the wiser officials, over three hundred of our Christians have had to lay down their lives for their faith; for tho they were persecuted as foreigners they suffered as Ohristians. The wonder is that the number is not twenty times as great. No place was safe. The crowded city and the solitary mountains were alike thoroughly searched as if with bloodhounds. The tiniest hamlet was hunted and the loneliest mountain gully.

But the friendly millet was about six feet high all over the country, and under its shelter thousands escaped who but for it would have been put to death. The undergrowth of the forests in the mountains was at its densest and hid in safety large numbers. One man fled from the neighborhood of Mukden to the northeast of the long white mountains, where the only people to be found are a few rare hunters of the ginseng medicine plant. There, to his surprise, he came in contact with about two hundred Ohristians, who from various places had found their way to that remote and usually inaccessible region. One of our students lived for about two months in the rocky clefts of a mountainous region visited by no man, where the bear and the tiger ruled. By night he went down to a narrow valley and plucked some potatoes from their roots or maize cobs from their stems. Of the many hundreds who escaped thus individually, each had his own special experiences and his own miraculous escapes.

Never before was God so sensibly present to them, never was I1is word so real and so living-a personal comforter and guide. The providences of God seemed to them special every day. Men and women who in summer were usually troubled with sickness knew not

a day's trouble during their two months' exposure to want and weather. The plowers plowed deep into their souls, and the seed of the Word has taken root and borne fruit as never before in Man- churia.

In some places very few Ohristians were put to death; in others as many as could be apprehended. III the fine congregation of Yilu, north of the city, the womell and children were not molested. In other places the suffering of the wome'n and children transcended those of the men.

One remarkable experience expressed by many who were threatened with death but escaped was the fact that they did not realize any fear. One old man, well-to-do, was apprehended, bound with ropes, and escorted into the city to his doom. His wife was beheaded before his eyes. Threats and mockery were ceaseless in his ears. His heart he felt beating twice its ordinary speed, but fear he did not know. He was dragged behind a cart for a dozen miles, and at length pushed on his knees to receive his death. '1'he edge of the sword touched his neck, when with much difficulty he was respited by friends at a great price. But still he knew no fear, tho his heart continued beating at its fastest. Some men, escaping, passed through the murderous Boxers with their cruelly drawn swords; but so entirely were they without fear that they were allowed to pass on without challenge. 'rhis fearlessness they all ascribe to the special and merciful interposition of God, who assisted them through the awful ordeal and that dreadful time.

Experiences in ~ukden In Mukden the deaths were surprisingly few. The viceroy fur a time exerted himself in his non-committal fashion to stop 01' to retard the evil work. After the Presbyterian missionaries had all retired, ehe viceroy sent repeated and urgent messages to the Roman Oatholic bishop to depart, as the nnruly forces were entirely beyond his control and he could not protect the bishop. The bishop left, and was some distance from the city when he was earnestly entreated to return to his converts, who felt utterly dependent upon him. He returned to share their fate.

When, after the departure of our missionaries, affairs came to their darkest, our Ohristians met together for prayer and consultation in the church. The Roman Oatholics had already resolved to resist by firearms, a stock of which was in the cathedral. The younger spirits of our congregation were eager to follow the same course. The pastor, elders, and senior members opposed this course, as the time was one not for resistance but for flight. They were a few sheep among innumerable wolves; they must "act as serpents," and when persecuted here flee there. For the Boxers in their deadly opposition to the foreigners had the sympathy of nine-tenths of the entire popula-

THE PERSECUTION IN JfANCHURIA

tion, and the active support of all who had little to lose. rl'he officials did not greatly differ from the people, but their greater respollilibility made them more cautious. The soldiers had already openly espoused the cause of the Boxers. Resistance, even if right, would have been madness. Some men, even after long residence in China, are under the delusion that only the official and literary classes are opposed to foreigners. The officials may be able to restrain the open hostility of the people, but it is always there ill the hearts of the great majority. By far the greater proportion of losses of life and property last year was solely due to the enmity of the common people, while, on the other hand, many fugitives escape<l death on account of the humanity of a small fraction of the people.

Our people, therefore, decided that their policy was flight, and their one defense prayer. They agreed daily to pray for three things: the safety of the Church, the salvation of the natioJl, and peace for alL The instructions of the Savior when sending out first the twelve disciples were applied and laid to heart as never before. The words were alive and" had hands and feet."

The very next afternoon the church was burnt down amid the exultation of all classes, who crowded from every corner of the city to see the "end of the foreigners." This was the signal for flight. Thousands hid in the millet, but hundreds of our most prominent people felt safe only when sheltered by the forests in the mountains, a couple of hundred miles away. No relative would dare give house room to a Christian, as it meant death to themselves. rl'he reign of superstition was so unquestioned, and the belief in the destruction of the foreigner, root and branch, so thorough, that relatives would not even permit a Christian to leave a bundle of their choice possessions in the house; for had not the spirit-moved Boxers declared that wherever anything was secreted belonging to a foreigner spontaneous combustion would destroy the property where it was hidden? The frenzy of madness seized the persecutors. Young lads of seventeen went about the streets carrying with joy, in one hand a bleeding sword, in the other a gory head. In dens in the earth and caves in the mountains, perched on almost iuaccessible rocks, or hidden in dense undergrowth of the forests, thousands found refuge from an enemy as remorseless as death, as cruel· as the tiger, and as eager as hounds after their prey. No puniest house in the smallest hamlet was left unvisited. How so few were murdered is to me the mystery, for the Boxers aimed at annihilation.

The Christians saw the hand of God in the terrible trial which came upon the Church and in the calamity which, through it, has fallen on the nation. They saw also the hand of mercy in the manner in which it came and in the season of the year. A month earlier the millet was low and could give no shelter. In the· season of long nights,

even could they escape their hunters, they would have perished of cold. The harvest was the best for a dozen years and grain could be had for the asking; it has not been so cheap for many a year. No one starved who could work or even beg. At any other season not more than one in a hundred could have escaped.

The sufferings of those who hid, from exposure and want, were necessarily great. Yet all expressed their amazement that most of them suffered less from sickness than in normal summers. Still, some have since died as the result of that exposure. The incessant excitement must have been trying; for they knew they were every- where searched for, a price was on their heads, they might be discov- ered at any moment and put to death. The only time they knew peace was when under torrential rains, for they knew that the Boxers were then uuder shelter. These people, who usually dread the slightest wetting, rejoiced when the thunder rolled and the clouds poured down sheets of water.

The Boxers were not all equally brutal. In at least one case a young man who was bound and sentenced to death had his cords cut by his Boxer watcher and told to run into the millet. After the first few days of madness the Boxers parlied, and many saved themselves by paying for their life all the property or money they could command.

The severity of the persecution depended chiefly on the character and knowledge of the mandarin of the district. In some districts no man, or very feW, were put to death; in others every man, woman, and child belonging to the Ohurch were executed when apprehended. Even where the mandarins exerted their utmost moral influence (the only influence they possessed), they could not save the Ohristians from wholesale robbery, tho able to save their Iiyes. Where the death-rate was heavy the mandarin was heartily in sympathy with the murderers, always lending them the aid at least of the soldiers in the yamen, who should have kept the peace.

'fhe Boxers alone would never have been able to effect any mischief. In almost every village there are representatives of a secret society called 'fsaili, firmly knit together, and utterly unscrupulous where the property of others is concerned. These were ten times more numerous than the Boxers. The latter, in their superstition, slaughtered and burnt. The Tsaili plundered; they extorted from the Ohristians many hundreds of thousands of dollars.

Persecution, therefore,. assumed almost every possible shape, except in the manner of death. The" spirit-inspired" sword was the instrument of death in most instances. Most of the Ohristians were beheaded; some were hacked to pieces; a few were more cruelly treated, piece after piece of their face and head being deliberately cut off by the sword in order to compel them to renounce their faith; a few were hurnt by means of paraffin oil. One excellent man, a

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

successful native doctor, was seized after he had hidden for a month.

A band of cotton-wool was bound as a circlet around his head. It was saturated with paraffin oil and set on fire. He was put to death by burning his brains. For three days his body was kept standing, his skull saturated with oil and burnt all night long. They called him" the heavenly lamp."

The most ruthlessly cruel and barbarous form of persecution was in a town a hundred miles east of this city-Sin pin pu, where we had an intelligent and active congregation of three hundred nien, mostly business men and farmers. Most were able to flee; but all who did not were hunted up everywhere, and when found were beheaded by the Boxers, who had their headquarters under the allspices of the mandarin. .

One young man, the head of a fairly prosperous business, informed his mother, a fortnight before the bursting of the storm. of the serious time before the Ohristians; that he had decided, whatever came, to remain true to the Savior and his faith; that death was only a matter of a little earlier or a little later; and more in the same strain, apparently to prepare her for his fate. He was seized, ordered to recant, refused, and sentenced to execution. He fell on his knees and engaged in prayer. While thus kneeling his head was severed at a blow from his body and rolled a little distance away. His mother was permitted to take the body. She found it still quietly on its knees and the head at a little distance. No wonder if the woman lost her reason for a time. She had to hide in the hills herself for two months.

One man, Wang, a Peking member, went to his execution singing hymns. Another, Swim, preached to his executioners on the way to his death. He was an old man, a scholar, and influential at one time in the town. He was urged to recant. "He would not disgrace his faith or his Ohurch by lengthening his days by recantation."

One of the noblest-looking woman I have seen in Manchuria, an intelligent and whole-hearted Ohristian, who belonged to a well-to-do family, was condemned to death. She asked an interval for prayer, according to her religion. This was granted. She fell on her knees for a time, then stood up to sing a hymn. She sang, as never before, a hymn on "nearing the gate of heaven," and while singing was beheaded.

A girl of fourteen was hiding in a millet field. Her father had been cut slowly to death, as he had been a preacher. She was his only child and motherless. She had a New Testament hidden under her robe which relatives, who dared not shelter her, urged her to hide away.

She refused and carried it about with her. She was found in the field.

She was unknown to the murderers, but her New Testament told its own tale, and on its account she had to die. She stood alone before

the naked swords of the butchers, surrounded by a heartless crowd of onlookers, curious to see how the fools of Christians, who would not bow to images to save their life, could die. Not a word of pity or of sympathy reached her ears. {)ne of the cruel executioners asked her, "How is it you are not afraid?" "Afraid or not afraid, it is all one," was her reply, and she was beheaded.

Of the many of whom I have individually heard who were put to death, not one appealed for pity, not one seemed to fear. There was no shrinking from. the brutal ordeal. As one man put it, "There was no coward among them all." Some went joyfully tD meet their death, all went calmly. Some went with singing, all with prayer.

The heartless barbarity of the whole business has been cruel, cruel, and the hatred has been fierce as a seven times heated furnace. But He who gave rein to the cruelty has His own designs to carry out. Never was gain save by sacrifice. There is no salvation but by blood. When God has great ends to accomplish great sacrifices are called for. The Church in Manchuria has been called upon to place a terribly expensive sacrifice upon the altar. It has been offered, consumed, and accepted. It is for the Church of God in all lands to learn the lesson, to labor for the proper results, and to obtain the inheritance, THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, DIRECTOR This society has no history as yet, and as its first missionaries sailed less than a month ago,* it has no story of successful initiation of an enterprise prophetic of better things to follow. A few statements of purpose and causes are all that can be given at this stage of its development.

The society is the expression of profound convictions, existing first in the minds of a few earnest Student Volunteers of the university, and later espoused by a number of influential members of its faculty and corporation. If any men are especially obligated to serve their fellows, it is the brotherhood of scholars who have received so much from the college and its professional schools. Yale's record as an influential factor in American development is an enviable one, and she has also done much through her merchants, diplomats, scholars, and missionaries to bless less-favored nations. The conviction that the non-Christian world should be more prominent in the university thought and life was the primal one in the agitation for the society.

• Rev. John ThurRton Is the first of the Yale Mission to sail. He left with his wife on the sixth of October for Peking.-EDIToRs.

THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY

But how can this sense of obligation be best met? Partly by increasing knowledge concerning the need of those lands and the enlarged interest, prayer, and financial support of varying agencies which must follow such study. More well-qualified missionary candi- dates for every Board should be raised up, if Yale would occupy the strong position which shonld be hers, and if she discharges the responsibilities which belong to every institution of higher learning.

The attempt to do her duty in all these directions in the past has par- tially failed, and the society is an effort to utilize the" Yale spirit," which has been so prominent a factor in the university life, and to lay upon individuals a personal responsibility which they have not hitherto felt. Manifestly if a select body of graduates, who have the confidence of their constituency, representing different branches of the Christian Church, and chosen because of their ability in different directions, are sent out by the society to It land which has a strong interest for all contributors, there is every reason to believe HARLAN P. BEACH that sympathy !Lnd financial support will be assured, and that the cooperation thus initiated will become a habit which later will benefit the Boards of the churches to which graduates belong. The missionary enterprise will be dignified by the self- sacrificing and fruitful live8 whose work is constantly being kept before the students, and a far larger number of candidates for foreign service may therefore be confidently expected.

The experiment in the direction of an independent, interdenomi- national university mission has never yet been successfully made; tho a number of colleges and universities in America have their salaried representatives in the field under church Boards, while in Great Britain the experiment has been carried to the extent of distinct missions, like those of Oxford and Cambridge in India, and the Universities' Mission of East Africa. Yale's society is interdenominational and independ- ent for local reasons which made It mission on any other basis impos- sible. Moreover, because of its interdenominational character it promises to aid in the direction of Christian unity in foreign fields, a trend now more than ever desirable because of union movements in the Philippines and in Japan.

The first field to be en tered by the Yale society is China, largely because of America's special responsibility for that empire, and also for the reason that in this time of her renaissance the university graduate may be even more influential there than men without college training, or with a less broad intellectual outlook than comes from a typical American institution. While the exact district is to be decided after the missionaries have had a year of language study and observa-

tion in Peking, North China will be the section of the empire in which a station will be chosen.

As to policy, it is too early to do more than state it in general terms. As the Gospel of Jesus Christ has proven itself during all the Christian centuries to be the power of God most used in the regenera- tion of nations as well as of individuals, evangelization will always be fundamental in the society's activities. The usual auxiliary agencies which make the Christian life effective and powerful, such as medi- cine, schools, literature, etc., will receive due attention also. When the opportunity comes, it will be a most appropriate thing for the society to establish a strong college, and its missionaries will embrace every opportunity to aid China's literary men and other leaders of thought. As soon as possible one man at least will be chosen to give special attention to that form of effort, tho even here the earnest Christian will lose himself in a semiheathenized attempt to be all things to all men. While believing heartily in the evangelical denomi- nations, no candidate will be commissioned who does not care more for the exemplification of a Christlike character than for a formal exposition of doctrinal beliefs, and for the Kingdom of God as simply set forth in the New Testament than for any particular sect or denomination. The power of a holy and helpful life, placing itself warmly in touch with the manifold needs of a well-nigh lifeless empire, despite its phenomenal age and history, is what the society places before itself as a divine ideal.

Tho it has been organized only since June (it had been under careful consideration more than a year before that date), the necessary funds for the plant, etc., and the salaries of those already appointed, have been raised from interested classmates and others without difficulty. It is probable that with even its ultimate staff of twenty families or more there will be no obvious financial obstacle to cripple its work. While, therefore, it makes no appeal for means, it does crave the prayerful interest of men and women who realize the difficulties attending experiments, especially in a land which is in a state of flux, whose populations are yet sore over the awful events of the Boxer uprising and its distressing aftermath. Great wisdom is needed, both by its Executive Committee and by those who have undertaken to be its pioneer missionaries. Perils at home are also possible. Already some friends of missions have considered the society to be an arraignment of existing agencies, instead of an honest attempt to supplement, in such a way as not to encroach upon their constituency, the splendid work which other Boards are doing. It is possible, also, that some small institutions, not financially as strong as Yale, and without its unique solidarity, will be stimulated to emulate its example to the detriment of other missionary organizations and with final collapse. Even Yale, with the present promise of assured success, may become lukewarm in this great interest, and will turn away from responsibilities which bear with them such great possibilities of blessing to the university itself, as well as to the greatest enterprise of the Church, the extension of the truths and the fruitage of the Gospel to every nation.

THE RELIGION OF THE stoux INDIANS

SIOUX AND CROW INDIANS IN WAR FEATHERS AND PAINT THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIANS BY lIIISS MARY C. COLLINS, PINE RIDGE, SOUTH DAKOTA Missionary of the American Missionary Association The Sioux Indians have always, so far as we can discover, been ruled by their medicine-men. These are also their priests, so that it is hard for them to understand that the missionary, or the" soul-teacher," is not also able to heal the diseases of the body. In the past they had strict moral codes and well-defined religious laws and doctrines. They all believe in a future life and in punishment for sin, here and hereafter. One who has murdered his friend has committed It crime, and he, therefore, mnst be banished for a certain time to loneliness. He is sent away to live alone in an old ragged tent, and no one is allowed to approach him. Some relative, an old woman, may cany food and leave it neal' his tent, but he may not come out and get it until she has gone. He must not speak to anyone. After a time he is allowed to come away, but first his relatives must satisfy the familJ of the murdered one by means of valuable presents. Then comes the purification. All that he has nsed in his isolation, even the clothes that he has worn and the dishes from which he ate, are destroyed. He goes naked into the" Inikagopi" (sweat bath), and with a medicine-man singing and praying to the stone gods his purification is completed, and he may Ollce more walk among his fellows.

l'he Indians are a prayerful people, and have always recognized the necessity for sacrifices and gifts to the gods. All the high buttes throughout the Dakota land have been used in the past as religious altars and places of prayer. Anything which they failed to comprehend, they at once attributed to the Taku Wakan, or the Great Mystery. On the top of one of these buttes they say that the prayers of the people were once wonderfully answered. One long, hard winter, when the snow was so deep that the hunters could not go out for game, and the people were almost famishing with hunger, the priests, or medicine-men, went to the hilltop and prayed for buffalo. For three days they had held their sacred dances aroulld the image of a buffalo suspended to a pole. They had cut their flesh, and tied weights to cords passed through their flesh as they danced. All this agony they endured without a murmur to please the gods, who reward only bravery, and before whom cowardice is the worst of sins. After the men and women had cried to the gods for many days, there came a strong north wind, and running with the wind, almost into the very camp, came a great herd of buffalo. So exhausted were the animals that they were easily slain, and after the best portions had been offered as a sacrifice to the gods, the people satisfied their hunger.

Dancing among white people is usually only entered into for amusement, but to the Indian it is worship. It is a means by which he may come into communication with the spirit which is to direct his movements. There are great war-dance societies, such as the Sun Dance Society, the Holy Dance Society, and the White Horse Dance Society. In the White Horse Dance Society the medicine-man has a dream. He. sees coming toward him from the lightning god a horse with a rider and knife. The medicine-man then calls the people together, and announces that he had a message from the God of -Lightning. He is then accepted as a war-leader, following the spirit of the lightning god, and he calls his society together, and they have the white horse dance.

In this dance the horses are managed with wonderful skill. The men chant songs and prayers for success. 'fhe medicine-man directs the dance and songs, the feast, and all the preparation for war; he announces that no bullet can hurt him, and that by his mysterious touch he can make the whole society impervious also.

The medicine-men are the most dangerous men among the Sioux. Indian agent~, who generally look upon the Indians as playthings, imagine that the Indian dance is simply a harmless amusement, and with this mistaken idea they even encourage the old wild games and dances: On one agency one Fourth of July the old men, who had felt for a long time very much oppressed and abused, and who had secretly been talking of the strength and power of the White House Dance Society, obtained permission from the agent to indnlge in their

THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIAr-S

dance. The consequence was there came very near being an outbreak. The old men believed their leader to have been directed by the spirit to make war on the whites, and this was only prevented by the influence of the Ohristian Indians.

The" Inikagopi" is a religious ceremony of purification. Stones are heated and put into a small round booth covered with thick skins. A man or woman is then put inside naked, and water is poured on the hot stones. The priest chants prayers, and the steam is supposed to wash away all the sin and impurity. rrhese ceremonies are also used in sickness and for women, like the purification rites among the children of Israel. On coming out of this hot bath the person often rolls in the snow, or cold water is poured over him, so that death sometimes results, often immedil1tely.

The Sioux believe that all sickness is brought on by the gods as a punishment for some offense committed against them. Often in cases of sickness a near relative will go out on a high butte and stay without food and water three days and nights, while they cut their flesh and cry to the gods for the life of the sick one. By his own suffering the Indian.hopes thus to propitiate the angry god, and to remove the penalty from the stricken friend. Their gods are cruel and revengeful; they are not loved, but are feared.

Their code of morals were high, considering the fact that they were of their own make. An unchaste woman was an outcast and a thief was always dishonored. One Bull told me of a man, now permitted by the United States Government to. hold a high positio·n, who once stole a horse from a friendly tribe, in the days when there were war chiefs, medicine-men, and native judges, or peace chiefs. This man· was called before the peace chief and tried for his offense. Sitting Bull was a war chief, and hi'l soldiers . sentenced this man to have his gun taken from him and to stand all day in the presence of the people, tied feet and hands. Any man was permitted to strike him with a whip. Later he has had his revenge, for ever since the Indians have been on the agency as government wards he has lost no opportunity to annoy these men.

Red Horse and Long Feather were peace chiefs, or judges. l'hey lived and died as Indians, but were honorable men. While the Indian may be ignorant of white men's ways, he is not necessarily an ignorant man by any means. In the old life they were able genera)s, and could either plan for war or for the hunt. They could layout new roads, and even now the Indian trail is used by the white men as the best route for their roads. He could select the best natural conditions for his villages, so that the ever aggressive white man is never satisfied until he has secured the home site of the Indian. The roads made by these natural engineers either through '1ooas, across plains, or through

deep snow or swollen streams, were always safe. They constructed rafts and made boats.

The Indians are not a lazy race, or they could never have made a living under such adverse circumstances. They are hardy and brave, or they would never have declared war upon a mighty nation, with all the guns, soldiers, ho1'1':es, and snpplies which follow the American army. Lazy men could never have followed Sitting Bull all those long, weary months, when they resisted the weakening forces which they knew would come to them through being fed like babies by the Great Father. No; they are not lazy, but are wholly unused to digging in the soil. The Indian can march for days in cold or heat, hungry and thirsty; he can hunt game in all kinds Qf weather; he can walk and carry the game on his back many weary miles to bring food to his squaw and papooses at home. His muscles have from generation to generation been strengthened to fight and to hunt, but not to dig. Even the graves of the dead were not dug, but were made of trees or scaffolds. We call them lazy, while our best and brightest men are falling by the way, while trying to develop a different set of muscles to enable them to take up the white man's burden. We are expecting a people to learn in one generation what it has taken us thousands of years to learn. Let us be patient. If in this generation we develop a few scholars, a few farmers, and some stockmen, let us be encouraged.

But we should not forget that the red man must be educated in his threefold nature. We must see to it that the brave heart which led him to war and made him ready to endure hardship is not cowed by threats of the guard-house and starvation. In his helplessness we must not rob him of his manhood. We must encourage his athletic sports, which do no violence to his conscience, while we discourage his heathen dances. We must respect his religious nature, and show him that truly God-the Great Wakan-takes thought of him and seeks to guide him in all his ways. We must teach him that instead of delighting in sacrifice, the Great Spirit desires obedience to His laws. We must tell him the Good News that the Great Sacrifice has been made for us by Jesus Ohrist, and that through Him we may come to God without fear and in full confidence. We must teach God's hatred of sin and His love for all men.

The Indian still feels that it is a privilege to suffer, so that punishment according to our laws is looked upon in somew hat the same way as war in the old time. I have known men who had been sent to the guard-house for some trifle to return home and to be lionized by the Indians, much as he would have been had he escaped from a hostile tribe. The true missionary spends his life for the people. He tries to get into their thought life and heart life, and to see the Indian's rea-

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE P

son for doing or not doing things from his own standpoint. We may make laws to govern the outward man, but the real man can not be governed in this way. 'fo civilize the Indian he must be tlppreciated. He must be understood tlnd he must be Christianized. If the artists for the tribes could be taught-art in our schools, and those who have descended from the medicine-men could study plants and their med- icinal properties, and the star-gazers, who know all the signs of the heavens, could be led to study astronomy, and others could follow the natural bent of their minds, then might we not out of these people, who have lived so close to nature, secure some able scientists and artists? Let us encourage the sciences that have come with the naturtll life of the people. Under all circllmstances, only those white men should be selected as head farmers, agents, and teachers who love and worship God. The drunken, licentious, profane man, if sent to civilize these Indians, only make the Indian look down upon them, and cause them to feel that their old life was higher than the one offered by the government. The white men who should help the red men upward only develop their vices, make God dishonored, laugh at women, and make . fools of themselves by drunkenness. The missionary is the only factor in all the Indian problem that stays with them. Let them have the full sympathy and help of the Christian Church. Send clean, honest Christian men to teach these wards of Ollr nation, and mission- aries who are Ohl'i&tians of the highest type to lead them into the ways of righteousness. If our government will treat with them as with men, be patient with them in the transition of the old life and the new, give them men to lead them, not to drive them, and the Church will supply the men and money to teach the religion of the meek and lowly Nazarene, and the power and strength of the Lord of Lords and the King of Kings, we shall rejoice and be glad in this little flock that we, as Americans, have been permitted to lead them into the new life of the citizen, and bring them all into the Kingdom of God, where we will all be one in Ohrist Jesus.

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

BY REV. JOHN W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK Field Secretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Foreign Missions Standing in a beautiful and commodious church, after service, I remarked that architecture and acoustics had much to do with impressing the Gospel. " No," answered the pastor's wife, "no one and no thing except the minister is responsible for anything in the church." She voiced a grievance felt in many a parsonage. The pastor bears heavy loads, and there is a tendency among most people to increase his burdens. He has responsibilities from which he can

not escape, but there are other things for which he can not be held liable.

1. I submit that the home pastor is not necessarily responsible for the attitude of his church toward missions. That attitude is the result of many factors. The present pastor is usually one of a line, and is not liable for the shortcomings of his predecessors. There may be a strong chronic anti-mission sentiment in his church, and some members may have been rounded up only half converted. Teachers in district schools can not be fairly judged by the examinations of their pupils after a few months of service. One must consider the previous record of those schools and the sort of children of which they are now composed.

2. The pastor is not certainly responsible for the amount of money given by his church to missions. Tables of benevolence, like rolls of members, are very fallible as revelations of truth. Secretaries and missionary agents ring the changes upon the tales they.telI, but they are shallow indicators. To judge whether forty barrels of potatoes is a creditable yield from an acre of ground one must know whether it is rich prairie or rocky hillside, whether the rains have been plenteous or drought has prevailed. So in the harvest of the Kingdom gifts. The church soils vary vastly and the Lord prospers people very unequally in different years. Judge not that ye be not judged by statistical tables.

3. The pastor is not to be condemned f-or failure to put into his church all the plans for interesting his people and relieving them of their money which he learns have been successful somewhere. We are in danger of losing church individuality, initiative and enterprise. Syndicates are dealing out our Sunday-school lessons, prayer-meeting and Endeavor topics, daily Bible readings, missionary courses of study, special Sundays for offerings, and we seem to be traveling toward the Buddhist prayer wheels. How refreshing to find a pastor and a church that have worked out schemes and schedules for themselves, and are not lying awake nights because others do not copy them! The question is not whence or by whom, but do they do the business?

II. For what, then, is the pastor always liable in the matter of missions? He is responsible: 1. For declaring the counsel of God in regard to world saving. No man can declare the whole counsel of God. But no man should consciously slight any part of it. It is not fair on Christmas to preach "Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy," and omit "which shall be to all people," nor at the Lord's Supper to speak of the drawing power of the cross upon ourselves or the completeness of the atonement without noting that He will draw all men unto Him. It is not just at Easter to preach that" He is raised for our justification" without stating that the risen Lord declared

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

"that repentance and remission of sins should be preached among all nations." In studying the books of the Bible it is narrow to disregard the facts that two Gospels (Mark and Luke) were prob- ably written specially for heathen, that the Acts is a history of mis- sions, and that most of the epistles were written to converts from heathenism.

2. 'rhe pastor is liable for not copying the emphasis of our Lord's Prayer in leading his people. That model prayer puts the Kingdom first. What excuse can the follower of Jesus offer for failing to do likewise? This leading human souls in prayer is a vital work. How can we lead them close to the mercy-seat? How can we lead them to enlargement of heart, to unselfishness of desire and petition? How can we bring them into fellowship with that great-hearted, world- embracing Christ? For several years I have been partially a layman, and have often left church sick at heart because the congregation had not been led to make one wish to God for the weaker and more neglected part of His children in the world. Dr. Maltbie Babcock said: " Your love has a broken wing if it can not fiy across the ocean," and the wings of prayer can not be perfect if they do not compass the Master's world.

3. The pastor is responsible for touching the hearts of his people with the deepest needs of the heathen if he is capable of touching them with anything. 'rhere is certainly no lack of material. Paul writes to the Ephesians, in one verse, that" without Christ" they had been churchless, hopeless, Godless and homeless. Each one of these specifications may be made vivid and heart-rending by a study of actual conditions in the world in this twentieth century. Dr. Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress" will give material for dozens of sermons. The Chinese, the Hindus, the Africans and others have been thrust into our view. They have been robbed and left half dead and their ghastly wounds are gaping. If we are priests and Levites, and pass by on the other side, we are liable to them and to our people and to our King. If a pastor can touch the hearts of his people with Herod's slaughter of the innocents, he can do it with the Chinese parents' slaughter of their daughters; if with the story of the woman weeping at the cross, then certainly with that of millions of other women weeping without a cross. When the hearts of our people have been deeply touched by the deepest soul needs of the heathen the battle is won-the rest is easy.

4. If those who attend church do not have the most stirring news of the Kingdom up to date the pastor is not blameless. Comparatively few people take the missionary periodicals, and many who take them do not read them. What do we want? What shall we keep trying to secure? Surely nothing less than that every member of our congregations shall be interested in the forward movements of the Christian

host. Who has the ears of the whole congregation? The pastor, and he alone. When does he have those ears? Mainly on Sunday morning in the church. Why does he preach at all? The people have Bibles and the Gospel is in those Bibles. He preaches to explain and impress the saving truth of God. He must, for the same reason and from the same place, tell the current events of the Kingdom-the news of home and foreign missions. In no other way will all the people ever get such news and become interested. Sunday evenings or weekly prayer- meetings or women's society meetings do not fill the bill, for the most needy people are not there. There should be a prelude to the morning sermon once a month, if not oftener, containing the latest tidings from the front; or, if preferred, the news may be hrought into the sermon itself. There would be nothing strange or inappropriate in this. Paul was accustomed to do it in his letters and probably in his addresses. (Oolossians iv: 7-17. I. Oorinthians xvi: 15-20.) Such telling will come nearer to solving the information problem than any society or presswork ever yet devised. Of course these other agencies can not be dispensed with. Their usefulness and vigor will be promoted.

5. The pastor is liable if he allows any children who grow up under him into full church membership to be ignorant of the duty and triumphs of missionary work. We must be careful how we place responsibility for the conversion of all the children. But it surely is possible to give in the Sunday-school so broad and rich an idea of Ohrist's love and purpose for the whole world that the penitent will not turn to a narrow Ohrist. The children are eager for mission pictures an.d stories, and it is their right to have them. Missions must come into the study course of every church school. No Mission Band or Junior or Senior Endeavor Society is equal to the occasion, for the children most in need are absent from their rolls. The Sunday-school must teach the story of the Kingdom up to date with just as much reason as the day school teaches the story of our country up to date.

6. Finally the pastor is responsible for preaching and teaching New Testament doctrine of giving to help the weak, and for affording abundant opportunities for such giving. This is mentioned last because snch seems to me the proper order. Great harm is done in church and school by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news is not given. "Out of the fnlness of the heart the mouth speaketh," and out of the same the hands give. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary church I am inclined to think that I would not ask for a public offering for missions until-the people proposed it. But they would have to take the doctrine and the facts, or stay home, or have a farewell sermon. This giving-time should be made the gladdest and holiest of all services. There is nothing equal to it. In its sincere and sacrificing

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

performance it is holier than prayer or praise, or hearing, or baptism, or the Lord's Supper. Not one of those exercises is mentioned in that climax of the Master's pictures of human liability-the judgment of those who did it and those who did it not to the least of these.

The active offering at the Master's feet of that which is precious is a service that has no superior. The pastor must give the Master's teaching ~bout giving, boldly and faithfully. "I don't know how I can forgive you, pastor," said a rich man on his death-bed, "for not having taught me, in all these years of your preaching, the awful evil of covetousness and the blessedness of giving."

Pastors are liable. 'fhe words of Jesus, "To whomsoever much is given of him shall much be required," and those of Paul," I am debtor," can not be shaded by any mechanical idea of complete forgiveness or wholesale crown wearing. We owe a debt to our parishioners-to make them as loyal and large-hearted as possible; to our missionaries-to give them what they need for the most effective work; to the heathen. I am more afraid of the untaught heathen in the judgment than of anyone else. No one but myself can pay my debt to him.

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS BY lIARGARET BLAKE ROBINSON, NEW YORK Editor of the Hemld of Light One summer day, when the temperature was so many degrees above zero that I was becoming skeptical as to whether there really ever was a zero, I stopped and rang the bell at a little house in a mining-town in Illinois. A man came to the door smoking.a comfortable-looking old cob pipe and holding a well-thumbed Bible in his hand. He was small of stature, with coal-black hair, well-tanned skin, intelligent features, and a pronounced English accent. I announced that I was holding evangelistic services in the little M.ethodist church a few blocks away, and that I would like to have him come to some of them.

" It's rather hot to preach and visit," he said; "but, then, I like the visiting preacher. I tell yon if it was not for a preacher who visited me, I would be still a drunken miner-as bad as the rest of them."

Then he told me his story. It was not strikingly novel, but it gave me a new light into the hearts and lives of a class of people that I had almost come to believe were as incapable of being made spiritually white as was the coal they mined. His father had been a Methodist clergyman in England and his grandfather a local preacher (" a loaferin' preacher," as his little boy phrased it), and he himself had had a good education and religious training. He came to New York City when he was twenty-one, and aiter vainly seeking employment in the more" genteel" occupations, he turned his faoe to the West and soon became a coal-miner.

" Talk about the man with the hoe and the brother to the ox," he said, "well, the poor ox can't always choose his relations, but if he could, I believe he'd have cut me dead. I made good wages, but the bad influences of the mine and the saloon, which is as much to the average miner as his dinner, soon set their mark upon me. I married a good wife, but neither she nor our children could save me from my evil habits. One day a preacher called. He was not good-looking (say, wife, do you remember the red carrot head and the pug nose on that fellow ?)-helooked like a small edition of John L. Sullivan-but I tell you he knew his Bible, and he was a friendly sort of a chap that you couldn't get mad at. I told him that it was none of his business whether I was a Christian or no, and said a lot of other things of the same kind, but he hooked me all the same. I gave up drink, and then I joined the Church. Now I help to pay the preacher, and I bought this house, and am paying for it little by little, so that my wife and children will have a home if anything should happen to me."

With great pride he showed me the little English garden in the rear of the house, and his wife, who was a Swede, said in broken English, but with such feeling in her voice that it was positively musical: "He's good von year now, an' 'tish like Hefen; but, oh! de udder poor miners' wifes. Oh" (going over and putting her arm on his shoulder), "my Art'ur is chanshed so-he is so goot, so very goot!"

Arthur seemed to like that sort of treatment, and lit his pipe afresh.

Within a radius of ten miles of Danville there are several miningtowns, Westville and Kellyville being the most prominent. The men who live at a distance from the mines go to work every morning in a railroad-car especially run for them by the mining company. It is a dirty, grimy car, inhabited temporarily by as dirty-looking a lot of men as can be found outside the realm of "Dusty Rhodes" and "Weary Walker." Every man of them carries his pipe-a dude wjth a cigarette would be ridiculed in Polish, Swedish, Russian, and murdered English, and would probably be compelled (like chimneys in the East) to consume his own smoke. It seems as if every man's ambition is to have a pipe more disreputable looking than those of his neighbors, and when all are smoking in concert it is difficult to tell on which end of the train is the engine. The same scene is repeated in the evening, and a rush is made for the saloon the moment the railway-car door is opened and its coal-smeared passengers are back from their day's toil in the bowels of the earth.

"'Tis mighty easy to preach temperance," said a Westville miner, discussing the saloon question and the miner one day, "but it's the only decent place we fellows have to go. We have a newspaper to read, another fellow to argue with, and we can put our feet on the table and eat all the free lunch we want. We have a blooming fine

AMONG THE COAL-lIllNERS

)UNJl:RS AT THE NOON HOUR fiddler who plays for us-say, wot's a fellow livin' for-all work? Some of us ain't got no wives, and them that has-oh, say! story-books is all right for love stories, but I've seen enough of that sort 0' business among the miners, an' I know better'n blamin' the fellows wot don't go home."

I might moralize with that man, but he had hard, sad iacts for my theories. I could only think: " God knows it all, but the wealthy city churches do not want to know it." If they did they would reduce the salaries of their pastors and the amount of their own luxuries, and send some strong-limbed, earnest, noble young fellows out here to do for the miners what the Y. M. C. A. has done for the railroad men, only to do it better by making the atmosphere more free and easy, and to pay more real attention to the spiritual work. It will take years of lectures and paintings and classical music to educate a man up to the point where he winces at his beloved scratchy fiddle and objects to have paint-stores that are prodigal of their colors supply his artistic needs; but get that man truly" in tune with the Infinite," and he

will reach out after the noblest and best as l1aturally and instinctively as a child seeks for its milk bottle.

"I never saw a converted tramp who did not take to washing him- self and buying decent clothes and patronizing the book-stores," said a Ohristian worker to me recently. A man has to be convinced that what you have is better and more to be enjoyed and coveted than what he has before he will want an exchange.

Westville is a small village of less than a thousand inhabitants, but it has sixteen saloons-there is an awfully dead sameness about the place; dirt, squalor, and the houses all shaped alike, of the same size, fashioned according to the same utilitarian and unartistic principles, and all owned by the mine-owners. Since the formation of a miners' union the men only work eight hours a day and receive fair wages. The miners (those who dig for the coal) average about $2.50 a day, while the rock men, .timbermen, cagers, and trackmen get about $2.10. Accidents are so frequent that a miner's wife said to me: "A natural death is such a strange thing here that when one hears that So-and- So is dead., they ask at once, 'When was he killed? ' "

'This being true, it wOllld seem that there would be a leaning to religious things among-the men, but, on the contrary, they become so inured to danger that the fear of death has no terrors for them-they live in the midst of it; it is a common visitor, almost as well known as the time-keeper and cashier who appear with their accounts every week. Added terrors and added proofs of a final reckoning do not save men. "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded if one rose from the dead," is as good an argument as it ever was.

Womanhood is degraded in the mining communities. A large proportion drink, and the worst examples of absolute human depravity ever forcibly or otherwise brought to my notice were two women and a man who rode on the train, near me, from Danville to Westville. Their language and actions bespoke unspeakable degradation, and I never realized until then how a woman could become so besmirched within and without and so befouled that onlookers would long for a spiritual Board of Health to remove the filth.

"The city has nothing as bad as this," said a young woman who was traveling with me, and who had worked in the slums of Chicago. The city civilization and refinement modifies its sin, but in a country mining-town these elements are lacking, and the sin speaks its native language and uncovers its face in the midst of its fellows. A public school, an occasional local preacher, and a formal church service offer what spiritual aid they can for the miners, but little permanent good seems to be done. Some of the women and a smaller number of the men are truly desirous of better things, and only a changed personal environment will bring them. A few strong Ohristian men and their

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

wives who would do personal work among the men, live among them, and open places to which they could 1'esort, so as to break the dull monotony of work, would do more good than by any other agency and method. The true reformer must be an individual seeker, and his "personal work" must not consist merely in teaching, but must also be full of brotherly sympathy, free from bigotry and cant, ready to concede a point often, willing to be patient, ready to look at things from the other man's point of view, and full of the love such as Jesus had when He had compassion on the multitudes. Nor is it only the coal-miners that need the light of the Gospel. The spirit of recklessness and the lack of moral character that pervades the coal-pit finds A GROUP OF MINERS' CHILDREN its way into the iron, copper, gold, and silver mines too. A Colorado woman, speaking of the mines, told me that most miners who lived in and around El Dora "knew religion mostly as a help to express themselves when they got mad." This terse remark contains a sad and universally acknowledged truth for those who have visited the average mining-camp.

However the coal strikes are settled, I know that I will in future see more in the flame of the winter coal fire than science or the newspapers say is there. May you, too, see there the crying need of these workers in the heart of the earth for the riches of the everlasting Gospel of Jesus Christ. Work and pray that the Lord of Harvest send forth sowers and reapers into His harvest.

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK A great publishing firm in New York put on its sign" In parvis potestas" (There is power in little things). 1'he late Dr. Baldwin demonstrated the truth of this axiom. He had in him the elements of all true greatness. He rarely did anything brilliant or startling: the "elements" were not "80 mixed in him" as to result in that form of self~expression. There was nothing erratic in his make-up or in his achievement. The ever~recurring surprise was that he did everything more than well, and that he could do so exceeding many things all the time. His was a crowded life sustained on a high level. The purity of his every purpose resulted in a positively blameless life, and the simplicity of his aim gave directness to all his activities. His information was of a cyclopedic character, his judgment excep- tionally correct, his charity and humanness unbounded.

It is easy to analyze some singular great acts of men, but it is not easy to summarize or characterize a whole life of uniform loftiness. Ed ward Everett once phrased this in regard to George Washington, whom, he said, it was difficult to describe, because he had the perfection of the.

circle-without acute angles or salient points. This constitutes a species of greatness which men feel and follow, often without recog- nizing who is their master; it is a personal power, independent of the accidents of official position or the incidents of possession. Environ- ment does not make it; it only exhibits it.

Visiting a native Ohinese minister who was ill, and finding him needing a hot mustard foot-bath, Dr. Baldwin called for the water, and, kn€eling down, himself bathed the feet of his yellow brothel'. The report of the lowliness of "Leader Baldwin" spread abroad from this and similar services. Finding a Ohinese student in America about being sent back to Ohina under our Exclusion Act, he at once became his bondsman in the amount of five hundred dollars to enable him to remain here. A young Ohinese maiden, in the midst of her medical studies, about to abandon them for lack of funds, was quietly told by him not to return to Ohina; he would be responsible for finding the money.to enable her to complete her course of study. Having been long years superintendent of the great mission of his Ohurch in Foo~ chow province, it grew to more mature organized church life in an annual conference, thus abolishing the superintendency. A native presiding elder was appointed, to whom Dr. Baldwin became ecclesias- tically subordinate. Reporting on the pastors under him at the next conference, this Ohinese sub-bishop must report on Dr. Baldwin's work and character. With streaming eyes, he said for him to report .on "Leader Baldwin" would be "like Peter reporting on Jesus," and he " could not do it." The conference and audience were moved with

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN

profound pathos and wonder at the character of the religion thus exemplified.

But, as Carlyle said, three twigs from an Australian forest can not convey any conception of it. A big biographical volume could not contain the memoranda of deeds of Dr. Bald win, of which these are only" twigs."

All classes and conditions in the Far East resorted to him for counsel and help in emergencies. Ministers, plenipotentiaries, diplomats, consuls, customs officers, and foreign merchants said, through the oldest in service of the English consuls on the coast of China, "There is not It member of our community but has received some kind service at Dr. Bald win's hands." He could even take the wretched remnant of an English gentleman from a China jail to his own home, tho it was STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN necessary to purify the apartment after he was gone. There was none so lofty and none so lowly as to place them beyond his keen scent of needed help or his purpose to render it.

The Chinese of New York City, as Chinamen everywhere, recognized their indebtedness to him as their champion, and at his funeral there was observed a floral cross six feet high, "From the Christian Chinese of Greater New York," besides other tributes from the "Oriental Club," of which Dr. Baldwin was an honored member· From Minister Wu Ting Fang, at Washington, came a letter of assurrance of his" unspeakable sorrow," and the assertion that in his death "China has lost a stanch champion and the Chinese people a steadfast friend." Of that Minister Wu had reason to know in numerous ways, but specially by Dr. Baldwin's repeated appearances with array of facts and conspicuous influence before Congressional committees, to antagonize proposed obstructive measures against the Chinese.

The wisdom of his counsels was manifest in his work at home as well as afar off. 1'he other officers of the missionary society trusted his counsels, and relied greatly on the abundance of his knowledge of every detail of the foreign fields, whether in Asia, Europe, Africa, or America. The Boards of other denominations testified by choicely phrased resolutions and personal correspondence to his invaluable aid to them. The Ecumenical Missionary Conference, of which he

was general-secretary, was indebted to him for initial suggestion and a masterful molding influence. Dr. Judson Smith and Dr. Cobb, the leading administrative officers of that great conference, heartily recognized obligation to Dr. Bald win for its success, and eminently for the well-nigh unexampled harmony of its conduct.

In the varied other official relations which he sustained, to the Brooklyn Hospital, to the Folts Missionary Institute, and various benevolent institutions and enterprises, his was always a formative thought and influence. lIe was chief among the originators of the International Missionary Union twenty years ago, and has ever since been conspicuous in its direction as an officer. The far-reaching influence of the acquaintance with missionaries of all societies and of all fields which he exercised through this channel, combined with the special relation he sustained to every missionary of his own Church, made him very widely known and everywhere beloved by missionaries at home and abroad.

The advancement of women in both civil and religious spheres was warmly championed by him-by pen, voice, and in administration. Th~ women of the missionary societies, whether foreign or domestic, relied on his counsel and help as if he were specially chosen by them as their secretary. There was nothing he felt to be too insignificant to do for them, and no administrative measure, however far-reaching, concerning their work failed of his counOlel, guidance, and sympathy. He was to them as he was to all, the soul of courtesy, while he was always singularly loved by men-a combination rarely found to so great a degree as it was in his case.

'fhe wealth of personal sympathy expressed by bishops, editors, secretaries, presidents of universities, pastors, leading business men, merchants, bankers, professional men, and others, and, what to strangers would seem the extravagant utterances of their sense of personal loss by his death, testify to the grip he had on an extraordinary world-circle. From Finland, Bishop McCabe tried to find the wordformula for the heart-pangs and tears of Scandinavian Methodism, from India came a wail as of a calamity, from Mexico, South America, Canada-from every quarter, in short, there was a uniqueness of expression of personal affection which must needs recall the utterance of Emerson over I-longfellow, that he "had a beautiful soul." A chief editor of a great journal headed his editorial about Dr. Baldwin, " A Brother Beloved," and another used the caption, "Thy Gentleness Hath Made Me Great." A pastor, .Rev. Benjamin Copeland, poured his soul out in a poem with these closing lines: " St. Stephen lent to thee his radiant name, 'I.'hou hast returned it with a stainless fame; True Christian knight, without reproach or fear- In love a saint, in faith and hope a seer."

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION

Dr. William F. Warren, President of Boston University, accompanied his letter of condolence to the family with the following gem: "Long 'crowned' in name, at last in state Thy Lord doth thee incoronate!

" 'VorId-student now from earth tasks free, The student world accIaimeth thee.

"On Sinim's shore beyond the West, Thy Orient children hail thee blest.

" Only ye wronged and weak deplore, Your kingly champion comes no more."

Son of an editor, he inherited the talent which enabled him to found and maintain through the years thereafter till his leaving Ohina the Ohinese Ueeol'der, the most valuable and reliable monthly periodical of the Far East, the editorship of which remained in his hallds till he left the country. He always had an impression that there was something well-nigh sacred about the authorship of a book, and this deterred him from attempting it; but after the Ecumenical Oonference he issued his suggestire and informing volume, "Foreign Missions of the Protestant Ohurches."

Of the measures and policies he originated or supported in missions there is left no room to write now, IlOr does the newness of our sorrow make that a congenial task at this time. He has to some extent discussed such matters in the volume mentioned on foreign missions, but much more extensively in periodicals when debate on them was current.

'rhere has been 110 attempt to do more here than in a plain way recall the" beautiful soul" of Dr. Baldwin- poorly enough outlined for those who knew him that those who knew him not may catch a passing glimpse of the man, the brother, the missionary-we had liked to have added, of our modern St. Stephen.

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION BY REV. JOHN McGCIRE, RANGOON, BURMA lIlissionary of the American Baptist Union The roll of missionary heroes has become a long one. A missionary must possess great parts, must have performed heroic deeds, or have been in peculiar and remarkable situations, to entitle him to special mention in these days. Eugenio Kincaid is not a figure in events of the present day; he passed off the stage of action more than thirty years ago. Tho always a keen observer of men and things, he was not, in his day, a man of great intellect or of vast learning. But he was remarkable for his enthusiasm, and he possessed such convictions of truth and duty, such an intensity and earnestness of nature, that he

would dare anything for Christ. The heroic elements of his character aud life so impressed his biographer that he entitled his book" The Hero Missionary." As a pioneer he has had no superior in Burma and but few in any land. A history of his labors during the twentyseven years of }lis life in Burma would take us to almost every part of the kingdom, and over ground much of which no white man's foot had ever before trod: In 1830 he landed in Burma. While stndying. the language he preached to the English soldiers, and the result was a work of grace which brought a hundred of them to Christ. He might have remained and worked in safety in that part of Burma which the English had taken, but he longed to publish the Gospel in the regions beyond, Within two years we find him, accompanied by native helpers, making his way up the Irrawaddy River toward Ava, "in perils of robbers," but preaching the Gospel all along the way. The haughty capital city, forever to be remembered as the scene of Dr. and Mrs. Judson's sufferings, was greatly stirred by the news of the arrival of a missionary. Her gates opened and let him in, but he was not welcome. His life in Ava was attended by much anxiety and IIlany annoyances. He was frequently summoned before the king and nobles, and commanded not to preach or to teach in the name of Jesus. But he coveted work at Ava because it was the capital city. There, at the seat of the "Golden Presence," persons were to be met with from every part of the realm, and what transpired at the capital was soon published all over the land. So, notwithstanding the opposition, he remained there, and for five years preached the Gospel with all boldness. God blessed the labors of his servant, and soon the gilded pagodas of the great heathen city looked down upon quiet baptismal scenes, and with the mutterings of the heathen before their idols arose the voice of prayer to the living God. A little church of twenty members was organized in Ava. This is worthy of record and remark, in view of the fate which overtook the kings of Burma. They were weighed in the balances before they were declared wanting. They not only heard the Gospel, but were given copies of the written Word. They rejected God before He rejected them. Jesus wept over Ava as well as over Jerusalem.

In the streets of Ava, Dr. Kincaid had met a people called Shans, from a region far to the north, toward China. He longed to explore their country and publish his Message in their land. Having gotten the consent of his brethren, and, after much difficulty and delay, a passport from the king, he started on the long and, as it proved, most perilous journey. After twenty-two days of travel by boat, having experienced much kindness from the people, and meeting with but little in the way of adventure, he reached Mogaung, in the extreme north of Burma. He had now preached the Gospel from the mouth of the Irrawaddy up that great river for a thousand miles; he had

gone a hundred and fifty miles beyond its present head waters of navigation; he had penetrated a region, the spiritual darkness of ·which had never been broken before and never since until 1894, when a mission was established at a place called Myitkyina, one hundred and fifty miles north of Bhamo. When he started it had been with the intention of extending his journey across the mountains and into Assam, but at Mogaung neither men nor provisions could be obtained, and, after careful inquiry, there seemed no reason for going farther. The return to Ava was very different from what the journey up had been. Civil war had arisen, the horrors of anarchy had fallen upon the kingdom, bands of dacoits were roving about in every direction. At a lonely point in the river, about two hundred miles above Ava, he was suddenly met by a half dozen boats filled with robbers. A score of muskets were pointed at him, while his crew, half dead with terror, had utterly collapsed, and were lying in the bottom of the boat. Kincaid put on as bold a front as he could under the circumstances, and, looking as steadily as possible into the barrels of those muskets, told his assailants that if they harmed him it would be at their peril, as he was traveling with a royal passport and under the royal protection. The answer was a shout and a volley from those twenty muskets. Bullets buried themselves in the boat, struck the water, whistled by the missionary's ears, but, by a wonderful providence, no one was hit or hurt. The robbers took him ashore, possessed themselves of everything that he had, and, after a stormy discussion among themselves, decided to kill him at sundown, the time when, according to Burman custom, the execution of prisoners took place. Afterward, however, they changed their minds, and, leaving only a slender guard, went off to plunder a village a few miles distant. Kincaid, with a number of his men, escaped in a boat and rowed all night, but only to be captured next morning by another robber band. His sufferings at their hands were terrible, but after enduring them for six days he succeeded again in making his escape, and by traveling through the lonely jungle by night, but lying in concealment during the day, generally near to a well, where from the women, when they came for water, he would beg a little food, he made his way over the almost two hundred miles which separated him from Ava, where he arrived at length almost more dead than alive.

What changes the threescore years have brought! the whistle of steamboats on the river, the rumble of railway trains over the land, even far-away Mogaung having heard these harbingers of civilization. And in that region where the brave Kincaid wandered alone, a hunted fugitive, mission stations have been established, until from a dozen or more different points, and in at least four languages, the Word of God is preached to those who have sat in darkness. We thank God for this progress, and recognize gladly that better days still are to come.

The civil war came to an end with Prince Therrawaddi king npon the throne. As a prince he had been favorable to foreigners and liberal in his opinions. High hopes were entertained, therefore, that during his reign the Gospel might be preached with none to hinder, but these were not destined to fulfilment. He took the ground that as king he w/!-s thathanadayaka (defender of the faith), and in the presence of the whole court forbade Dr. Kincaid, in the most positive terms, to preach or to distribute Christian literature. This was Ava's decision day. The missionary departed. It was all that he could do. Nothing is now left of the once fair city but crumbling ruins. A small Burman village partly occupies the old site, and a little steamer which plies up and down the river calls daily for the one or two passengers who may stand waiting for it upon the bank. A visit to the scene makes one pensive, solemn, sad. It suggests thoughts of judgment, such as the ancient prophets thundered against the cities which rejected God.

When Dr. Kincaid left Ava it was in the hope of soon returning, after the storm had spent itself. Bnt the attitude of the king and of the government continued such that the prosecution of mission work was impossible. Arakan, in the west, was a destitute field and under English rule, and thither he went in 1840. Soon there was evidence of a great interest, not only among the Buddhists, but also among the wild tribes of the hills. He gives a touching account of his visit to a wild mountain chief who had invited him to his village. The chief and his people were delighted at the prospect of having teachers and books and being instructed in the knowledge of the true God. The account is all the more pathetic when we remember that a short time after, in consideration of his own and of his wife's health, Dr. Kincaid was compelled 'to leave Burma, and eight years elapsed before he again returned. Mr. and Mrs. Comstock, who, upon Dr. Kincaid's departure, remained in charge of the work, both died in a little more than a year. The hopes awakened in the heart of the mountain chief were never realized. His descendants to this day are without teachers, and after threescore years the land is .as dark as the day when the missionary first landed on its shores. Who is at fault and whose is the responsibility?

In 1851 we find Dr. Kincaid again in Burma. The following year the second Burman war broke out. He was in Rangoon at the time, and was present at the fall of the city, which was defended by thirty thousand Burmans with two hundred mounted guns. The whole of that day he spent in the field hospital, ministering to the wounded and the dying. At night he walked back two miles to the ship among the dead and dying Burmaus strewed over the battle-field.

The war was short, and its conclusion left the whole of Lower Burma uuder English rule. A great field for Burman work was uow thrown open to missionary effort. Dr. Kincaid settled ',Prome, a city of fifty thousand inhabitan~s, about one hundred andsixty-tive miles up the river from Rangoon. In the rest of his career there is little of incident and adventure, but much of hard and patient toil, which was blessed to the building up of a strong work at Prome. In 1856, at the earnest solicitation of the king, and because Mrs. Kincaid's health had so failed as to make a change of climate necessary, he' became the bearer of a friendly letter from His Majesty to the President of the United States. The king was, of course, not familiar with the policy of our government or the then condition of our navy. But he knew that there had been two wars with England, and that in both America had come off victorious. He perhaps cherished a vague hope that friendship with the United States might result in a possible intervention, and cause England to restore to him the territory which she had just taken.

Dr. Kincaid was soon back on the field again and labored until 1865. He lived, tho with shattered health, until 188;3, when he died at the advanced age of eighty-six years. Ilis memory is still fragrant among the older disciples ill Burma, and his name will be cherished so long as any who knew him survive.

A MISSION ON t'THE ROOF OF THE WORLD"

* BY MISS ANNIE N. BUDDEX Methodist Episcopal Mission. Kumaon Province, India The mission in Pithoragarh, India, is situated ill the Himalaya Mountains, twelve miles from Nepal, and seventy from Tibet. It was commenced thirty years ago by the Rev. J. H. Budden, London Missionary Society of Almomh, by the opening of an Anglo-vernacular school, and was by him made over to the American Methodist Episcopal Mission in 1874. The parent board of this society has only been able to spare a missiouary to take charge of the work fourteen of these twenty-eight years, and these were during the first half of the period. The district extends for abont one hundred and fifty miles from the foot 'of the hills to the summit of the snowy * lIiss Budden is the daughter of the late Rev. J. H. Budden, D.D., who fifty-two years ago began the London Missionary Society's work at Almora, Kumaon Province, in the Himalaya Mountains. For twenty-three years Miss Budden has been missionary in charge of the American Methodist Episcopal mission work in all Eastern Kumaon, which she estabhshed all alone. This province has importance by its strategic relation to the extension of evangelistic work into Tibet, through Nepal and Bhutan. Pithoragarh, in the Shor Valley. is the headquarters of Miss Budden, who has evangelistic work in the surrounding villages, besides the Boys' boarding-school, the Girls' Boarding-school, and the Home for Friendless Women. The farm is operated entirely, under Miss Buddeu's oversight, by the women, except the plowmen occasionally employed. This must support the home, or the women go without support.-· EnIToRs. range, and for thirty miles from the borders of Nepal to the Surju River—:-viz., fifteen days' journey from north to south, and three days' from east to west. The only American missionaries now responsible for the more than one hundred thousand people in this district of Eastern Kumaon are Miss Sheldon, in Bhutan; Miss Budden, in Pithoragarh; and Miss Reed, at the leper asylum in Chandag, which is three miles only from Pithoragarh. While they are missionaries in India, their circumstances and experiences present a marked contrast to their fellow workers elsewhere in that land.

The scenery is su perb, as Pithoragarh is at an elevation of five thousand four hundred feet, and Chandag six thousand four hundred feet above the sea-level. The former is in a valley surrounded by hills varying from six thousand to eight thousand feet high, one of these being Chandag itself. The valley is richly cultivated in terraced fields and dotted all over with clumps of trees, in which nestle the villages, containing from a dozen to four hundred inhabitants each. Added to the natural beauty of the place itself is a glorious view of the eternal snows, always visible except when covered with clouds, and these often are as white as the snows themselves. The climate is one of the finest in' the world, the heat never exceeding ninety degrees in the house, and the snow and frost in the winter only such as to be enjoyable. 'l'he people live in stone-built houses with slate roofs, and as wood is always procurable they do not endure the misery of their fellow countrymen on the plains. Neither are they povertystricken, as almost all cultivate their own or rented land, and realize enough for their own necessities as well as more or less to exchange for cloth or cash. Of course, drought causes famine here as well as elsewhere; but this has occurred only once in sixteen years, and their government supplied the grain that was required, and there were no deaths from starvation.

There are few Mohammedans-almost no "sweepers" or other depressed classes-the rank and file of the population being Brahmans and Rajputs, with a few thousand low-caste people called Dorns. Even these profess to have caste, are subdivided like the higher castes, and while they have no Brahmanical thread, tie their hair in a topknot, and keep up the domestic ceremonies practised by the Hindus at birth, admission into caste, marriage, death, and worship of f01'efathers. Thus all classes are equally accessible, and, it may be said, equally impressionable. The missionaries in Eastern Kumaon are spared many hardships endured by the workers in other parts of India. Not the least of these is the absence of unchristian European influence. Ninety miles from the railway, fifty miles from the nearest European settlement, and thirty from any other white faces, the teaching is not counteracted by the evil practises of some of those professing the name of Christ. .The people have learned to distinguish between true and false, and when any of the native Christians dishonor the name they bear, the heathen are the first to point out the shame and inconsistency. Not only so, but these seclt1ded agri- culturists have not been instructed in the doctrines of orthodox Hin- duism, and are quite unable to reply with the mythical arguments . and arrogant pride of the firm believers in the ancient faith found in the plains of India. 'fhey are Hindus, inasmuch as they conform to all caste rules and keep all Hindu feasts and fasts, besides performing pilgrimages to the Hindu centers of worship, both in the hills and in the plains, but they themselves worship evil spirits, whom they believe to be deities rather than wood-and-stone representatives of the gods. Temples on every high hill and under every green tree remind the traveler constantly of the denunciations of the prophets of old, but when inspected no idol is found, only a native lamp, an iron tripod or two, some flowers, or rice, or copper coin offered by worshipers, and in some places blood on the ground will show that a goat has been slaughtered, the blood to propitiate the deity and the meat taken home to be consumed by the family. Sad to say, this is not all. These e'vil spirits are believed to be willing to work through human agents, and it is an undoubted and well-ascertained fact that demon possession is not only a common but a highly valued distinction. Generally each village has its own" dangara," or medium, and when they desire to know the cause of any special affliction or to intercede for any particular blessing, the village people gather together at dusk, light a large fire in a cleared space of ground, and settle themselves in a circle with their tobacco for a night's entertainment and worship. Two drums, a larger and a smaller one, are beaten with a peculiar kind of tattoo that is reserved for these occasions, and has marred the rest of the missionaries night after night, as heard and recognized in surrounding villages. Almost invariably the evil spirit thus sought and waited for comes into the person of the medium. Its' presence is indicated by nervous twitches which develop into extreme excitement, until the man or woman rises and dances round the fire with a pecul- iar step, keeping time with the beating of the drums. Then hands are joined, heads are bowed, and it is simply horrible to hear the earnest requests of help from some and the flippant remarks from those who are merely spectators. As soon as the oracle speaks the drums. cease, and in the dead of the night the hideous screaming voice is heard, sometimes in intelligible words and sometimes in what seems utter gibberish, replying to the demands or the petitions of the audience. As soon as speech ceases the drums again beat and the dance round the fire is resumed until fresh inspiration for further speech. This may last some honrs, or the whole night, or successive nights, and is the forul of idolatry that has to be met and refuted and overcome in this part of India. The workers, while realizing and suffering from the consciousness of its degrading influence, still find it is more tangible and less invulnerable than the idol-worship of the plains, anti thankfully testify to the fact that hundreds in this valley of Pithoragarh, who have learned of the purity and holiness of the incarnate God, and do themselves compare Him with the indecency, untruthfulness, and unreasonableness of these poor possessed creatures, have decided, once for all, that not God but Satan is the spirit who visits them. Scores of those who were themselves mediums now avoid all contact with such worship. It is also acknowledged .by every one that Christians are freed from the power of all such beings, as they are distinctly under the care of the one true God, who is greater than any other spirit.

Another advantage the workers of Eastern 'Kumaon enjoy is that all the medical and most of the educational help given to the people is by their agency. Government has no hospitals and comparatively few schools. This has placed the missionaries in the relation of benefactors as well as Christian teachers, and they are loved and respected as personal friends by all those among whom they live. Naturally the friendliness extends to the native Christian also, and the antagonism and hostility that is the cross of many missionaries is unknown in this corner of the world. The result is that itinerating is a pleasure, and a kindly welcome and hearing is received everywhere.

The Christian community now numbers nearly five hundred, and would have been much larger but for straitened means. There is a' hospital for men as well as for women, a boys' boarding-school with twenty boys, and a girls' with eighty-nine. There are fourteen boys' day-schools with about four hundred boys, and four girls' schools for heathen girls, besides the one for the Christian girls. There is a home for homeless women, containing seventy-one inmates, supported off a farm of about one hundred and fifty acres. There are eight out-stations, where native workers and Bible teachers are appointed, and several Christian families settled in other villages, cultivating their own land. The asylum under Miss Reed's mire has more than eighty inmates, and besides the care of these she spends much of her time in evangelistic work. She has prayerfully distributed an immense amount of Christian literature through the post among all natiye government officials of the whole of Knmaon, and also exerts a strong influence on many hearts by personal conversation and her own consecrated life, God is with His servants, and supports and strengthens them in all hours of trial and loneliness, and has given them a strong confidence that their labors shall not be in vain in the Lord, but that in the near future His followers shall be counted by the thousands in this chosen Yalley of beauty, and from among these simple, intelligent, and manly people.

ROM, ANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS * BY CHARLES W. GORDON ("RALPH CONNOR"), WINNIPEG, MANITOBA When I was graduated from college, I made up my mind to go to China, and a congregation in Toronto chose me as their missionary. But after the examinations were all over, I found that I had to lie off and rest for a year. Then my opportunity to go to China for that congregation was gone. When I was able to work again, I received a letter from our superintendent of missions, Dr. Robertson, ~sking me to go West. At first I thought it really hardly worth while for a man of my ability and education to throw myself away upon home missions, and especially in the "Vest. If it had been going to a great field like China or India, or taking a big congregation in Toronto, that would have been more up to what I thought I was fitted for. But to go West and throw myself away was not to my liking; nevertheless, I went.

I t is wonderful how things change when you come near. I rem~mber my first look at the mountains. They seemed very small, but every mile I traveled toward them they went up into the sky until they became great and majestic. So when I reached the home mission field and got some vague suspicion of its possibilities, of the opportunities of a man "to waste his li fe" there; when I came to know the men-there were not many women; six women in my congregation-I began to feel, not that I was too big to throw myself away on the work, but I began to wish that I had been a great many big men rolled up into one, so that I could command a great many lives to spend in that work.

The West is of unusual importance as a basis for foreign missional'y work. Our nearest neighbors on the west are the Chinese and Japanese, and we are doing a bigger trade every day with both these countries. Vhen we come to be still closer neighbors-and transportation is bringing us nearel' every day-what will happen if we have between the Eastern States and the middle West, throbbing with Christian faith, and the heathen lands of Asia, a non-conducting West? Our foreign missionaries come back to us from Hongkong and Calcutta, and say that the· most difficult thing for them to overcome is that lying testimony, borne to the Christian religion by men who bear the name of Christ, but have hearts worse than those of the heathen. It is difficult to balance the book that is written in a man's life with the book that is written on paper, and I venture to say that unless "Vestern America is strongly Christian we will have a hard time converting China and Japan.

The West is also of great intrinsic importance. There is no doubt that as far as Canada is concerned the greater part of it is going to be west of Winnipeg-but it is hard to get some things into Eastern people's heads, and I have almost broken my heart trying to prove to the Eastern people of Canada the importance of the 'Vest. Think of its wheat-growing power-enough to feed th~ world! Then in that country we have a very large undeveloped mineral belt and immense lumber resources. The same is true of the Western States.

This all shows that we shall have in the West a very large population. And if we peopled our wheat lands as England is peopled, we· should have one hundred and fifty millions living there. We haven't * Condensed from an address delivered on Round Top, East Northfield, MaRS., at the Student Conference. Reprinted from the Northfield Echoes.

them yet, but they are coming. Dr. Robertson used to say that where you can grow wheat and beef, you can grow men; and where beef and wheat are raised men will go. In the Western home mission lands of America we shall have a population that is going to guide our destinies; the balance of power will be in the West. Is it not worth while making that country Christian? As a matter of Christian business, can we afford to lose it?

The time element is important. I believe that the next ten years will decide the following fifty years. Men come in, bring up families, establish homes, and if the children are not made Christians in Sabbathschools, if they grow up like Indians, think of the tremendous reactive influence upon all our continent. We can not afford from any point of view to neglect our West. Let no man think that he is throwing his life away if he goes and preaches to miners, lumbermen, or ranchers away out in the West.

Look at the conditions there. In a ranching country the rancher builds his little shack; his cattle roam all over the country, and his cowboys are out on the ranch. When a meek and mild tenderfoot settles there, to whom does he look as his model? To the old-timer. The rancher lords it over him, and forms his public opinion. Those ranchers are looking after crops and cattle, making money, and if there is nothing to remind them of God and of Jesus Christ, and the claims of God over men, the whole country becomes incased in materialism, in God forgetfulness, and sometimes in soul-destroying vice, which years of Christian work can not counteract. But let a missionary go in with the first settlers, and how different it is !

I remember what happened in one mining town. There was a rich strike and a great rush of prospectors. Boats were plying np and down the lake, and boatloads of men went up to work out claims and buiIg their shacks. The three evils with which they have to contend in those districts are gambling, immorality, and drink-the great trinity of the devil.. A great many men will drink who do not want to see impurity flourish, and a great many men will drink and gamble who do not care to be unclean. Every other town in that district was reeking with vice, immoral women walking the streets, flaunting their silks and satins. To this new town in the first boatload went a missionary. 'Vhat happened? When these vicious women came and proposed to settle there, he talked quietly to a few men and they prohibited it. The next boat carried them away again.

One man counts for a tremendous amount out there. It is wonderful how many you can discover in a camp who love righteousness. After one man has stood up for it, how many men will swing in behind the leader! Let a man be found who stands for God, and there will be twenty-five others who believe in God and will not be very much afraid to say so.

Now, for the doing of this work the institution upon which we must rely under God is the Christian Church. I believe in schools; I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country we owe a v~ry great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen, the" Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in Eastern Canada and sends

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

them out to missionaries and other men in the West. But in spite of schools, in spite of literature, however good they may be, after all the one chief agency by which the work is accomplished is the Church.

It is wonderful how hard it is to be vicious beside a church out there. The first time I struck one little town I asked a man who was sawing wood in his back yard on Sunday where was their preaching-place, and he said he didn't know. The stores were open; the mines were going, the saloons full blast. I asked him if they had services in town, and he believed they did, but didn't know where. I hunted around and found an old shack which was used for services, but no church was in evidence. In six months we had built on the flat down below the mines a little church twenty-four by forty-six, not very tremendous, but very tremen- dous there-a little church with a little tower on it and Gothic windows. We were not going to have any square windows, we were going to have it put up in good ecclesiastical style. In the West they like a minister to be a minister out and out. As they say, they do not want any chicken around there; they want "a preacher with all his tail feathers." And they like a church in good style; so we had the Gothic windows and the tower.

I preached there once or twice every Sunday, but even while I was away there was a great big sermon being preached all the day long, a sermon that was preached by that church. That little spire and those windows preached to men from Monday morning to Saturday night, and it was a little difficult for men to run their saloons, and for Christian men to keep their stores open on Sunday under the rebuke of that church building.

The Church is doing the work because of what the Church repre- sents. The Church stands for the things that you can not see; it stands for the spiritual. When a man goes West he does not go for his health -not always. He goes to make money; he is after the gold, and he for- gets that there are other things. He even forgets his wife and little children in the East. They forget God and every thing else but the mine, and the fun, and the money. The .Christian Church keeps holding up to men the great God, and the things of God; and when men get think- ing deeply below the crusts of their hearts, then the Church gets in its work and brings to them memories and feelings that may help to lift them above the miserable, low surroundings in which they live. The Church stands for the spiritual.

The Church also stands for this-a thing of prime importance in a Western town or any place in this country: it stands for righteousness.

I remember one fellow, a Presbyterian I am sorry to say, who was keeping a saloon out there-you will be surprised at that; all Presbyte- rians will-and one of our missionaries dropped in on him. The saloonkeeper treated him well-that is, he fed him well. The missionary went to see him often; he didn't rub into him on account of his sin-that isn't ·the way to go about it-but just treated him like a man, and when he did speak of religion he gave it to him hard. One day when the missionary came back he found the fellow carrying on his house, but carrying it on dry. No more whisky there; no more carousals of the boys at that place. The missionary said, "Why is this? "

" Well," the man said, "I will tell you-ever since you came here first I have had a kind of feeling that it wasn't right."

What woke up his conscience? The appearance of the map who

represented the Church. And he became one of the pillars of the Church in that town. Probably nothing would have done that for the man but the impact of the Church. If you are going out West to work, go as a Christian, representing some Church, if possible; go as a missionary.

They may not know whether you are Presbyterian, or Episcopalian, or Methodist, and they don't much care, but the Church represents to them the spiritual things and righteousness.

Then the Church represents also-and this is necessary in a mission- ary-human love. Jesus expected Peter to show his love for Him by caring for His sheep, and we must show our love to Christ, not simply by an emotion in our hearts, but by loving the men whom Christ died to save. You can not help a man in the East or West unless you become interested in him. Unless his sorrow makes you sad, unless his sin grieves you, unless his wandering makes you lonely, yon can not help him. The Church stands for the love of God and love to man.

I remember getting a lesson one day that stood me in good stead for years. I was up in the mountains, in a new town, where I was trying to introduce a little mission. I came across a fellow from Nova Scotia.

That is where they breed men of the right kind, a good many Scotch Presbyterians who know their Hhorter Catechism. It is a great pity that book is not known better. This man was holding an important railroad position, and I talked to him about starting a mission there, but he didn't feel that it was quite in his line. I began asking him where he came from. That isn't always safe, because these men often do not come from anywhere. It is not safe to ask their names either; you call them what the rest of the fellows call them, and that is about all you should try to know about many of them. But I risked asking this fellow.

" From Nova Scotia," he said.

"From Nova Scotia! What is your Church?"

"Presbyterian," he said; and then he warmed up to the subject.

"My father was an elder in the Presbyterian Church."

"I didn't feel as astonished as I looked, but I looked at him with as much astonishment as I could. He said, answering my look: "Well, that is so; I guess my father wouldn't know me now."

"How did you ever get like this?" I asked-he was a pretty wild fellow. "It is a shame for you, brought up as you were, to live as you do in this town." '

Then he turned around on me and gave it to me. He said, "Do you see that shack up there?"

" Yes."

"Well, when I came here two years ago I lived in that shack six months by myself. I read everything I had to read until I knew it by heart; I even read the almanacs. But what is a fellow to do? A man can't live alone in this country. The boys were all down in the saloon.

I can't go there unless I pay my way. How was I to pay? By taking a hand in the games and paying for my drink."

I went away from him feeling pretty badly, for I had lived long enough in the country to know that if I had been living up in that shack for six months, and the only thing open for me in the way of entertain- ment or relaxation was a saloon, I would probably have gone down to that saloon. Did you ever try keeping yourself aloof from the great swim of life that is going past you? I could not realize the temptation becaulie I was braced against it ,by my very mission there. This fellow

190:.:] ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

wD:::rrt. He wasn't a Christian man, and there he was with no home, no mother's influence, no church, no Sabbath day, no Christian public opinion-everything swinging the other way. Tho lesson did me good. I learned to sympathize with the fellow, and to feel the desperate nature of his need. I had been professional in my dealings with him before. but he was my brother then. Thank God, the fellow took hold, and before long he was going around with me, rounding up the other men, and he is to-day a member of the Church-a good fighting and working member. But I learned my lesson.

It is wonderful how God is always at the back.of a man who is pushing on with all his might. The man who is always leaning back against God, and expecting God to do all the work, won't accomplish very much. The man who does the business is the man who goes into the fight with all his might and reckons upon God backing him lip and leading him on. I remember one missionary who, in his early pre-Christian days, had been something of an athlete and used to "handle his hands." He went out t~ a Western town, and was met by a deputation to tell him that no missionaries were wanted there.

"Well," he said, "I was sent here by my church, and until they tell me to qqit I am not going to quit."

They rather liked that about him, and let him settle. He went quietly about his work. The first night he slept under a lumber pile. It was nice and open, with plenty of fresh air, and he felt good and fresh the next morning. Vhen a mining town is new, there is no place to sleep; everything is full-so is every person. One day they were building a road up the valley, and every man in the town was impressed to work or pay money. The saloon-keepers all paid money. They were not in training, and they had more money tha.n muscle. The committee came to the preacher and asked for five dollars.

"Well," he said, "gentlemen, silver and gold have I none, but I will do a day's work for you."

So he went to work, and kept at it a week. The boys working beside him said, "It is an awful pity that a man who can shovel like you should go preaching." But he won their respect; a man who can shovel like that wasn't to be trifled with. They helped him to build his church, and he became an institution in the town. When the "Opera Comique" came that way-out Vest always associated with all that is vile-toe missionary was the man who went quietly to the young fellows and said: "Is this thing going to be allowed to go on here? You know what these people are here for-to take all the money they can get out of youand you know it means ruin to body and soul." They realized that they had a leader, and the "Opera Comique " was closed up.

One day a big flood came down the valley and swept away a great many houses. The missionary opened the church, and for some weeks the people lay there several tiers broad. If a man has in him a right heart and a right courage and spirit, God will give him success. It is worth while giving your life to make this country a great and noble country for God and for man.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A.* After the emancipation of Negro slaves in 1863 the need of laborers in Surinam was keenly felt; for the Negroes, as a general thing, forsook the plantations, and in consequence many were abandoned. The fact that all the plantations have not been abandoned, and the fertile soil, which produces the very best coffee, sugar, and cocoa, has not been allowed to go to waste, is attributable to the introduction of foreign labor, especially from British India and the Dutch East Indies. On September 8, 1870, an agreement was made between the Netherlands and England in regard to the introduction 0 f Coolie laborers from India into Dutch Guiana, and on June 5, 1873, the first vessel with Coolies arrived in Paramaribo, followed the same year by four other vessels. The number of these East-Indian laborers at present in the country is between sixteen and twenty thousand. They are called Coolies-signifying burdenbearer, a laborer-and altho accustomed to the designation they do not like it. During the period in which they have ent,ered into a contract with t,heir employers they are indeed laborers, but in their home in the Far East they belonged to various classes and castes, and many of them are even Brahmans.

The immigration is under the direction of an agency in Paramaribo. Contracts are made by the agency with the various owners of plantations, but a certain degree of care and oversight of the immigrants is exercised. A second agency exists in Calcutta. This board engages the laborers; for large numbers of people come to that city from the thickly settled interior provinces. The board of immigration endeavors to make a contract with laborers for five years. Remunerative employment and a beautiful new home, not very far distant, are promised, and the people are told that the rivers in the new country possess peculiar curative properties. When It sufficiently large number of laborers have been engaged, they are sent by special vessels. by way of the Cape of Good Hope and St. Helena, direct to Surinam, the voyage consuming two or three months.

Upon their arrival, the Coolies are placed into barracks, again examined and registered, and then sent to the directors of the plantations. Here barracks are provided, with small dwellings for the immigrants. Tpeir wages range from forty to sixty cents a day. The sick are cared for in a small hospital. In the largest plantations schools have been established, in which teachers from India instruct the people in reading and writing. 'Vhen the time of their agreement has expired, they either enter into a new contract, or. return to their native land. Large numbers remain here. Many have saved sufficient money to be able to purchase a small piece of land, which they cultivate, erect a small house covered with palm-branches, and purchase several cows and goats. Bananas are planted and a small vegetable garden laid out. Others establish small stores, in which provisions or silk goods, imported from India, are offered for sale. Still others labor as tailors. On account of their love of ornaments, goldsmiths also find employment. Some engage in the manufacture of charcoal, and others, again, continue as day laborers. As a rule, they are not averse to work.

The Coolies from India are small of stature. Their color is between the light yellowish brown of the Brahmans and the chocolate color of the * Translated and condensed from the Missions Blatt.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A

Sutras. The upper portion of the body of the men, when not engaged in work, is covered with a loose white or blue jacket, while around the hips there is a cloth, which covers the remainder of the body. On their heads they wear a white turban. -Their black hair is cut very short, and merely a que is allowed to grow. The majority do not wear beards, but among the Mohammedans the wearing of a full beard is a religious duty. The women are small of statnre. Their clothing consists of a skirt, a tightly fitting, sleeveless waist, and a long head-dress, which covers the neck, and, extending across the right shoulder to the front of the body, is again drawn up toward the left shoulder. They appear to prefer white, yellow, and red. Generally they wear silver rings or bracelets on their hands, ankles, and the upper part of their arms. In addition to these, not unfrequently they also wear a silver ornament on their necks, foreheads, in their ears and noses. When in the streets the men always walk in front, the women and children following. The smallest children are carried on the shoulders or hips.

The language of the people is nearly always the Hindu, and appears' to bear some resemblance to Sanscrit. There are also words. which seem to bear some relation to the Indo-German. The language is euphonic. In some words the nasal sounds appear, as in French. Their songs are monotonous.

In India the four principal castes are the priests, the warriors, the scribes, and the laborers. In Surinam these castes have not found a foothold. The equality of all on the plantations and the new conditions of life forbid this; yet the Brahmans, and especially those who are able to read, occupy a prominent position among their countrymen. They are the priests of the people, who apply to them for advice and instruction, for which they are expected to pay. As their business is very renumerative, it is no wonder that these priests oppose our mission work.

There are also Mohammedans here, but they are decidedly in the minority, and are less easily influenced than are the Hindus. The religion of the Hindus is a mixture of polytheism, pantheism, and nature worship. They claim, however, to believe in one Supreme God. In India the worship of idols prevails, but thus far I have noticed nothing of the kind in Surinam.

There are many sects and, therefore, great confusion in matters of religion; and yet it is possible to discover several important truths in belief-viz., the knowledge of one great God; that God must manifest himself to men in order to help them, as becomes apparent in their various incarnations of the deity; the need of teachers of the truth, and the consciousness of sinfulness and the necessity of efforts on the part of men, in order to be cleansed from sin, and especially by washing in holy water. What is wanting in their religion is the knowledge of the true God and His character, as also the deep conviction of sinfulness and the message of the one true meditator, our Lord Jesus Christ, the holy Son of God, who, by His life, sufferings, and death, has reconciled us unto God, and procnred for us righteousness, holiness, and everlasting life. This message of gladness our mission desires to bring to these people.

From the very beginning of the immigration of the Coolies, our missionaries have labored among them wherever an opportunity was presented. A certificate of baptism of one is dated 1879. Another step was taken during the past year by the appointment of Christian Coolies as evaogelistii among their countrymen. In 1897 the Lord brought a man

to our assistance who has been very faithful, and has been active and zealous in the work. This man was born in the neighborhood of Bareili, in North India, in 1843. He was converted in the Sunday-school of the Methodist minister Butler, and was later sent to the seminary in Ben- ares, to be educated. In 1862 he was baptized, receiving the name of the American president, Abraham Lincoln. In 1873 he came to Demerara as nurse on a Coolie vessel, and became superintendent on a plantation. From the very beginning he was interested in his heathen countrymen, taught them reading and writillg, and preached the Gospel to them. On March 10, 1877, the baptism of the first of his converts was announced in a Demerara newspaper.

In the beginning my principal aim was to make known to these peo- ple the message of the redemption. The season of Lent and Easter afforded an excellent opportunity. Nothing arouses their attention more deeply and impresses the Coolies more than the simple narrative of the life, sufferings, and death of Jesus, as well as His resurrection, ascension, and the promise of His return as Judge. Abraham is of great assistance to me in the preparation of my Sunday discourses and their translation into the Hindu language. For this purpose he comes to me several times each week. At such times we read Hindu, and I learn from him a great deal respecting the people, their habits, and their religion.

As often as possible we visit single individuals or families in their dwellings. ,Ve start at about four o'clock in the afternoon and pass t.hrough the city until we reach a road which leads through a grove. On both sides, in the shade of banana, manja, and other trees, are the little huts of the blacks and the Coolies, which are often only covered with branches or leaves. At last we reach a house standing alone. The owner greets us cordially, and brings me a chair and Abraham a chest to sit upon. In the ;;hade of the house we take our seats, while the owner of the house squats at the entrance. The conversation turns to religious subjects, and we endeavor to impart instruction regarding God and His attributes, and sin and the need of a Redeemer. After some time he replies that he would be willing to be baptized if he should receive some financial assistance, since we were receiving money for everyone baptized. Of course we correct this statement, informing them that we are not seeking any advantage for ourselves, but only endeavoring to save their souls. Finally he says that he had grown up in the jungles of India without much instruction; that he understands farming, and if we wished to speak on this subject he was quite agreed; but respecting religion he did not desire to hear anything furtber.

Some distance farther on we came to a small house, beside which several bamboo poles had been erected, patches of red cloth being fastened to the ends of them. This is a religious token. In the house a man was sitting on It table, busily engaged in tailoring. Abraham was acquainted with him, and he was ..soon engaged in conversation. In a short time the question, how we can approach God, was discussed. Our reply was, that we must have a Mediator, and that there is only onQ Mediator-Jesus Christ. He, however, declared that every nation had its own mediator: the Christians have Christ, the Mohammedans Mohammed, and we of India have our own. We maintained that all depended upon having the true Mediator, and that he must be sinless, in order to reconcile us to God, since we are all sinners. He replied that he would not pretend to say that he did not sin, but it is God who worketh all

things in us, even evil inclinations. "Therefore I am free from all respon- sibility for my sins."

On another occasion I entered a Coolie shop, in which I heard the peculiar, rhythmical song of these people. In an adjoining room a man was seated on a little raised platform, on a brightly colored material, with merely a cloth arounfl his loins. Before him there was a book, from which he was reading in a loud tone. When he discontinued his reading, I apologized for disturbing him, remarking that it was appar- ently a religious book from which he had been reading. "Certainly," said the man. I remarked that all men were desirous of learning some- thing respecting God. ' , Yes," replied the man, "there is only one God. " I said that this was true, but that we desired to learn something . regarding His character. He is Love. The man answered that his book also contained something respecting love. He then read a passage, in which mention was made of love, tho only of natural love. I offered him a small tract on "perfect love," which treats of the love of God and of Jesus Christ, which had caused the Savior to suifer and die for us. He gladly bought the tract for a cent.

vVe regularly visit in the almshouse and the hospital. In the latter there are two rooms on the first floor occupied by men, while on the second floor are the Coolie women. Amongche men we have frequently had, in addition to those in the beds, fifteen who sat on the floor around us and were attentive hearers.

About seventy Coolies have already been baptized. Of these, thirty reside in the city and the suburbs. There are many among these who have been converted through the instrumentality of Abraham, who has stood in close connection with a number of these people for several years. Some of these have long since expressed a desire to be baptized, and, with this in view, he has been instructing them in the truths of religion. Some have committed to memory the Creed, the Ten Commandments, and the Lord's Prayer· in the Hindu language.

According to a recent letter, the mission festival on August 25th afforded Brother Venzel much joy, as on that occasion he baptized eight Coolies (five men, one woman, and two children), an entire family being among the number. Fortunately a number of baptized Coolies live near to one another. They can mutually strengthen and encourage one another.

The field is indeed a difficult one, but, at the sa,me time, a very hopefulone. The Coolies, numbering about two thousand, constitute a con- siderable portion of the population of the country, and will soon playa more important part than at present-a very serious one, indeed, if they are allowed to continue in their old religious belief.

The Coolie mission should have a chapel, if the work is to prosper. Abraham's dwelling is too small, and besides not sufficiently prominent. It would also be of great advantage if the dwelling of the missionary were nearer the Coolie settlements. The idea of securing a piece of ground in the neighborhood of the largest Coolie settlement has already been entertained. External means certainly play an important part in the mission, but the principal power lies in prayer. Only the Lgrd can direct us to address the proper words at the proper time to these people, and only He can prepare the hearts and open them to receive the message of salvation. Faithful intercessors are the best promoters of the mission work.

EDITORIALS More Trouble in China American Methodist Episcopal Society. American Baptist Missionary Society. Some districts of China seem to British and Foreign Bible Society. be on the verge of another upris- China Inland Mission. ing, according to the reports re- Church Missionary Society. ceived from Minister Conger last Canadian Methodist Missionary Society. month. The troubles appear to Friends Missionary Society. arise principally from extortionate London Missionary Society. taxation,and general discontent National Bible Society of Scotland. and unrest. The Peking University Mr. Conger reports serious antiforeign riots near Chen-tu, in the The following extracts from a re- Province of Sz-chuan, in which a cent letter from Rev. J. L. Whitnumber of native Christians had ing, D.D., of Peking, China, will been massacred and chapels de- interest the readers of this REstroyed. Dr. H. L. Canright, of an American Methodist mission at VIEW: Chen-tu, reported the riots and asked protection. Under date of There has finally been reached a basis on Jnne 20, from Chen-tu, he tele- which the American Board Mission, London graphed: Mission, Methodist and Presbyterian missions recommend the boards at home to unite. Sz-chuan repeating 1900. Chapel burned; 10 Christians killed. Boxers multiplying four It is called "The Peking University." There months. Officials taxed. are at present four departments: The Col· lege of Liberal Arts, on the Methodist ground; Mr. Conger telegraphed Dr. Can- the North China Training College at Tungright to demand adequate protec- chou; the Union Medical College, on London tion for missionaries and the native mission ground; and the Theological School, Christians from the local officials. on Presbyterian ground. He also addressed a note to Prince Ching, at the Foreign Office, saying We have to furnish equipment for the dethat there were several American partment on our ground; the others the missionaries and many chapels and same. Teachers will be furnished by the dif· converts in Sz-chuan, and it was ferent missions sending pupils. This will necessary that immediate provision make more effective schools, and when they be taken to stamp out tl:tese trou- become large will save in the number of men bles at their inception. This Prince employed. Ching promised to do, and issued several edicts toward that end. It is a new thing, I believe, in missionary en- Government by injunction is popu- terprise to have so many missions unite in lar but scarcely efficacious in any form of mission accivity. It is to be China. The troubles in Hunan, hoped that the scheme will be approved at where Messrs. Lowis and Bruce home, and that it will have there, as well as were murdered, seem only to have here, a good effect in promoting unity. been only temporary, but the uprising in Sz-chuan is more serious. The aim of the Peking University There is urgent need of united is to educate Christian students for prayer on behalf of the work and direct Christian work, and aid Chithe workers in China. nese youth in obtaining a literary, scientific, or professional education, The following societies are labor- under positive Christian conditions. ing in the Province: There are at present four depart- ments, to which others may be ad- American Bible Society. ded: The Union College of Liberal Arts, located with the Methodist mission at Peking; the North China Union Training College, lo- cated with the American Board at Tungchou; the Union Theological School, located with the Presbyte· dan mission in Peking; and the

EDITORIALS

Union Medical School, located with ground 'it was therefore possible for him to gauge the pulse, force, the London mission in Peking. and fluctuations of Christian life, and to note its progress and develop- Thus, while all the ground, plant, ment. The more we hear about this work in Australia the more and equipment may be the prop- we feel that it is to be ranked among the ten greatest revivals of erty of one society to which the the last hundred years. Nothing on such a scale has been known in department belongs, the governing any Christian land since the famous Ulster County revival in Ireland body, teaching staff, and current nearly half a century since. We have asked Dr. Warren to. give us funds are to 'be jointly provided by a clear statement of the prepara- tion, progress, and final outcome of the several missionary societies. this work of grace, specially with reference to its reproduction in its This is an interesting and signifi- essential features in other pa,rts of the Christian'world. cant movement in the direction of The Decennial Conference in India Christian unity. Is it not also in The next general conference of the direction of economy? How all India missions will convene at Madras, December 11th to 17th inoften has it been felt that the same clusive. Those interested in the united study of missions arranged costly buildings, apparatus, and by the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Societies, which is to o.ccupy teaching faculty, provided for a few their research for the first six months of 1903, will not find the students, under some denomina- Decennial Conference proceedings of avail for January study, possibly tional auspices, might as well be not even for February, as it will take some time for the report of utilized for ten or twenty times as the proceedings to reach America and filter through the weekly press many, if there were proper coordin- in this country, but it will be of great value to these students for ation of methods and cooperation the later months of the course, and will afford much supplemental inof denominations in a common formation to. accompany their textwo.rk? We shall rejoice if the suc- boo.k, "Lux Christi," prepared by cess ;)f this experiment shall con- Mrs. Mason, a companion book to Miss Hodgkins' " Via Christi," strain disciples to forget more and which has reached the extraor- dinary circulation of 40,000 copies. more the trifles in which they differ, The Decennial Conference will in view of the tremendous verities have short papers o.n the pro.gress o.f Christian missions in India, which they hold in common. And shown hy statistics o.f the several departments during the decade; the impression on the heathen can not be, we are sure, other than most beneficial and blessed when they see disciples practically united in such common service. ** The Revival in Australia The A ustralian Revival, or Melbourne Simultaneous Mission, will shortly be written up for these pages by Dr. W. Warren, late of Melbourne, himself an actor and magna pars verum in these scenes of outpouring. He was a hospital and practising physician in that city for over twenty years, and found time to engage in mission work, Sunday-school superintendence, etc. He s:.t on four missionary councils and acted as medical referee, and was honorary director of a missionary training and testing home for young women.

From a considerable vantage-

the same concerning Christian liter- sweetest assurances found in this blessed Word. That is the great ature. The religious movements Jehovah promise. It is found at every great crisis of history, from of the last ten years in the Hindu the calling of Abraham to the end; but in this place the words have a community and in the Moham- unique and peculiar order in the Greek-" Lo, I 1cith YOH mn," as medan community will also be' tho the pronoun and the verb had been purposely separated far summarized. enDtLgh to let in the bel'ieve1' be- tween them, so that the promise of It is evident that most important God is litprally around us when we go forth to proclaim His Word. information will be available as Canon Sell on Islam the result of this addenda, as it really will be to the main discus- sions. It is to he hoped that these papers may be printed and ready for circulation in advance of the sessions of the Conference, and that they might reach this country by the'end of January. ** Principles of Service We call especial attention to the article by Canon Sell in our Octo- Students of the 'Vord of God ber number. It is a rare treat to will observe that the first mention follow so masterful a writer and of any subject in the Word of God scholar of the first rank, and the determines the relation of it to the more so along lines which have had remainder of the Holy Scripture. his special and continued attention Reading Genesis i : 11, the same law for more than a score of years. of creation will be found to be re- There is no writer in the English peated in the department of Te- language, not accepting Sir Willdemption in Genesis xii: 1-3, name- iam Muir or other specialists, ly, "Teceiving blessing 'in order to who speaks w'ith more caution, and imparting blessing." 'I.'he next after fuller research, than Dr. Sell. great crisis and lesson is in Genesis His works exhibit profound acxxii :15-18, "We must sW'1'ender quaintance with Islam in all its the best we have to God if it is to features. His "The Faith of Isbe used in service; the sand repre- , lam" (revised) would alone prove sents the terrestrial Reed; the stars, him a master. His" Essays on Isthe celestial." These three points lam" treat of eight distinct topics, are all gathered up in the New published originally in Madras Testament by our Lord Jesus Christian College j}Iagazine. They Christ (John xii: 23-26), thus fur- are: "The Mystics of Islam'," "The nishing one continuous lesson on Bab and the Babis," "The Religious missions. Orders of Islam,", "The Khalif Hakim and the Druses," "The There are seven principles of ser- Status of the Zimmis," "Islam in vice. These are: Ohina," "The Hescensions of the Quran," "The Hanifs." But the 1. The Lord alone can create lif", most masterly work, to our 2, The Lord alone can nourish life into thought, of Canon Sell is a much proper growth. smaller one, "The Historical De- S, The perfection of growth is found in the velopment of the Quran (1898)." capacity for self-propagation, All of these can be ordered from 4 Service can only be obtained by our self- the Church Mission House, Salissurrender for God and man, bury Square, London, or of Funk 5. Such surrender always involves a dying & Wagnalls Company, New York. process. 6 Th" dying process is not a permanent loss, but a preparation for eternal gain. 7. That gain ;s to be found in indefinite and even infinite multiplication. as the seed finds its multiplication in the crop.

Matthew xxviii: 20 is one of the

BOOKS 'l<'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DOWN IN WATER STREET. By Samuel H. Had- Street, and they manifest that love ley. Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. Het, $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. by untiring and self-denying efforts 1902. to save, here ·and now, the bodies Fiction is not half so fascinating as fact, and no story is nearly so and souls of those who have almost wonderful as the history of the redemption and transformation of lost hope. They never despair or lost men and women. Most of Us are familiar with the story of the give up, even tho a man may backregeneration of Jerry McAuley and of Samuel H .. Hadley, but, like the slide time and time again, and their Gospel, it never grows wearisome, and ever comes with new interest experience has proved that no case and power. is too desperate for the love of Christ In this account of sixteen years of life and work at the old Jerry to surround them, and for His power McAuley Mission, in New York, Mr. Hadley, the superintendent, to uplift them. Let us read these not only gives his own soul's hi~­ chapters, and then follow in the Master's steps in seeking and sav- ing the lost. * _MUHAMMEDS LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, QUELLENMAESSIG UNTERSUCHT von Dr. Otto Pantz. 1898, Leipzig; J. C. Henrichs'sche Bushhandlung. 8vo, paper cover, pp. 304. Price, 8 marks.

Our debt to German scholarship tory, but those of many of the for critical and thorough study of converts, scarcely less interest- Islam is great. What Geiger, ing and remarkable than his own. Gerok, N61deke, Weil, Koelle, and One can not read these pages / others have done in seeking for the without being stirred with a de- foundations of the religion of Mo- sire to help in such a magnificent hammed in the life of the prophet, Christlike work, and on every page Dr. Pantz seeks to' do as regards there is evidence that the Gospel is his teaching. It is an important as much the power of God unto and, in many respects, novel pres- salvation to-day as it was in the entation-accurate and scholarly, apostolic age. Here is an unan- as well as interesting-of Islam as swerable argument for doubters found in fhe Koran. But just here and infidels, the best ., evidences of is the weak part of the book. The Christianity" possible. Koran no more gives a correct idea It is unfortunate that in one or of Islam than does the New Testa- two places there is a suggested ment of the Roman Catholic faith fling at. the churches and their as professed and practised in Mexi- method of work. These are per- co. The author acknowledges (page haps just, but the story of the 285, note) that he has had slender self-denial and love manifested in opportunities for study of Moham- the rescue work in 'Vater Street medanism by observation on the would carry its own lesson without spot. As an exact tt'eatise on what the drawing of direct comparisons. Moslems ought to believe if they We wish that every Christian and were true to the teachings of their every honest unbeliever would read book, the work has no parallel. For this book. Here is shown the those who desire in small compass a spirit of Christ and the power of world of information on manydiffi- the Spirit. They have only re- cult points in the Mohammedan deemed workers down in 'Vater controversy, the book is invalua- Street, alid these keep telling the ble. All quotations are given in story of their salvation. They love Arabic as well as in translation, lostmenand women down in Water and this commends the book for

practical use. The chapter that lic), J. H. Anderson (Mormons), treats of the contents of the Koran etc. They therefore speak sympa- is as profound as it is original. The thetically, perhaps also with favor- author does not place Islam on a able prejudice. Others view their par with Christianity, but his gen- subject from the standpoint of a eral verdict is nearer to that of critic or an antagonist. That on Carlyle and Bosworth Smith than "Ancient Judaism" discredits the to that of Muir or Koelle. The historicity of the Old Testament, full Index and the table of refer- and fails to give the subject a fair ences to Bible and Koran texts are presentation.

specially welcome to missionaries. This volume does not, of course, The volume marks a distinct step cover the whole field of compara- in advance in the study of a re- tive religion. Some subjects are ligion which is professed by over discussed, such as: "Old Indian 200,000,000 people, and against Poetry," " Mithraism," " The which so little has yet been done Mass," "Religion of Dante," "11'- by Christian apologetics. z. vingism," "Spinoza," "Rosseau,"

RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF THE WORLD. A Col- " Humanity and Evolution," which lection of Addresses. 8vo, 824 pp. $2.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York; we are surprised to find here, and Swan, Sonnershein & Co., London. 1902. others, as "Christian Science," This is a series of popular addresses delivered in the South Place "Mennonites," "Dowieism," etc., Institute, London, together with others, especially written for this which might reasonably be looked volume. They present the various ancient and modern religious sys- for, are omitted. The sects of tems of the world, not from one standpoint, but from many. It is, Eastern religions do not have a therefore, an unusually valuable study in comparative religion, for place proportionate to that given while few Christians would agree with the position taken by every to those of Christianity. For this one of the contributors, they nevertheless give us the results of honest reason many do not understand and often sympathetic investigation. It is true that the adherents that Islam, Shintoism, Buddhism, of the various religions would not always agree with what is said as to and Hinduism have nearly as many the contents and outcome of their faith. but they would not deny that divisions as Protestantism. the author has carefully investigated his subject. As a contribution to the study of Some of the contributors are well- comparative religion we welcome known and highly honored scholars, such are Prof. James Legge this volume, but it would scarcely (China), Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop (Shinto), F. C. Conybeare (Arme- be one which we would select to nians), and others. Many of them are adherents of the faith and sects place in the hands of one seeking a they describe, among these Dagors Goh (Shinto), Dadabhai Nooroji correct idea of the tenets and out- (Parsis), N. Orloff (Greek Church), B. F. C. Costelloe (Roman Catho- workings of the various religions of the world. * A HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE RICLIGION. By S. H. Kellogg, D.D., LL.D. 12mo. 185 pp.

50 cents. Student Volunteer Movement. New York. 1901. .

Dr. Kellogg'S book approaches the subject from a strong, intelli- gent, Christian standpoint. The author had studied the history of religion and had observed the work- ings of many of the present day creeds and superstitions. He here deals with them only in outline, fit'st classifying and then consider- ing the basis of each of the leading world religions-their doctrines concerning God, sin, E>alvation, the future life, morals and their rela- tion to Christianity. It is sound, pithy, and helpful. An Analytical Index has been added for use as a * class text-book.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA city has been filled with represen- Missionary In an interesting tatives of the race who in them- Magazines Not paper on the "Mis- selves are the best of illustrations Read. Why? sionary Press," read of the possibilities of the future. After seeing them, and hearing the at the late Stu- addresses of their leaders, one can dents' Convention at Toronto, it not but be optimistic with regard was shown that in the U. S. A. to the future. Northern Methodist Church with 3,000,000 communicants, the North- A Methodist The great Method- ern Baptist with 1,000,000, the Forward ist Church is mak- Protestant Episcopal with over Movement ing thorough prep- 700,000, and the Congregational arations for a mon- with over 600,000, there was not for any of their respective missionary ster missionary convention, to be magazines a circulation exceeding held in Cleveland, October 21-24. 13,000. The Assembly Herald of the It is designed not so much for the Presbyterian Church, with a mem- multitude as for those who are bership of nearly 1,000,000, has only already in some sense leaders in very recently reached a circulation evangelizing work, like editors, of 40,000. The Gospel ,ill all Lands, secretaries, presiding elders, etc. the magazine of the Methodist The limit is fixed at 2,500 delegates, Church, had perhaps the lowest and admission will be by ticket relative circulation, about 10,000 only. among 3,000,000 communicants. The Presbyterian (Southern) JJfis- Common·sense A significant and siona'ry appears to have the high- Federation cheering sign of the est, with a circulation of 13,000 times is found in among 228,000 communicants. the fact that the Methodist Church Negro Con. They call it a and the Methodist Church, South, ference at "Young Negroes' have united their forces in China Atlanta. Con g I' e s s," and to the extent of establishing a joint publishing house in Shanghai. The young it may have plan has been under consideration been as to the Negro discussed or for over six years, and has had the as to the race itself, but the au- cordial indorsement of the missiondience that attended (the 5,000 aries on the field of both churches. Negroes that could afford to go to Early in August a joint committee Atlanta) were not young; they were met at Baltimore and adopted a in the midst of their Iif~ work. basis of organization, and this has They invaded and took possession been ratified by the Missionary Soof the city of Atlanta for about a ciety of the Methodist Church and week. Its citizens were surprised the Book Committee of the Methodand enlightened. They were used ist Church, South. In accordance to the Fourth-of-July Negro who with the agreement, the Methodist crowds into the city, who fills the Publishing House of China is to be gin-mills and the calaboose, and established at Shanghai, with a gives work for the courts and the capital not exceeding $100,000 in chain-gang. But this was a very gold, one-quarter of which is to be different crowd. The Atlanta Con- paid in immediately by each party stitution said, editorially: to the contract. All profit from the business is to be used for the During the last few days this development of the plant and as dividends to each Church.

A Presbyterian S orne years ago first among the English and Amer- Forward J. H. Converse, of icans residing either temporarily Movement Philadelphia, and or permanently in the leading cities E. A. K. Hackett, of _these 3 countries (China, Japan, and the Philippines) to strengthen of Fort 'Vayne, became interest- the faith of those who are Chrised in foreign missons. Their in- tians, and to lay responsibility terest was awakened by individual upon those who are not in respect work, and they are now enthu- to their moral and religious influsiastic friends of missions and .enee upon the people among whom generous givers to the cause. So they are residing. It is hoped also great is their interest that they in- to create, or at least to awaken and structed the Board to secure a suit- strengthen, a bond of sympathy able man who will give his entire between them and the mission time to endeavor to interest individ- workers from all lands. The second ual men and women in the work of purpose of my visit is to hold a extending the Kingdom of God in series of conferences with the misforeign lands. David McConaughy sionaries and native teachers and has been chosen to undertake the helpers; and the third to conduct work, Mr. Converse and .l>lr. Hack- some evangelistic services, espeett agreeing to pay all the expenses cially among the Japanese. I hope incident to the work. Mr. McCon- to spend two months, and possibly aughy has already spent more than three, in the Philippines, six weeks 10 years in India, and has special or two months in China, and not qualifications for his task. less than four months in Japan.

A Presb;y- Simon Yondes, an Protection The National Re- terian Model Indianapolis I a w- for Native form Bureau is ever Giver yer, aged 87, has now given away the Races active in the inter· last of a fortune aggregating $800,- ests of native races 000. One-half is bestowed upon relatives and one-half upon public in Africa, the islands, and el'lecauses. To Wabash College goes $150,000; to foreign mission boards where against the white man's of various denominations, $100,000; to home mission boards of various vices. They have already helped denominations, $50,000; to Indiana Synod, as an endowment for the to win many whole or partial vicsalary of a home missionary superintendent, $50,000; and $65,000 to tories, which are most encouraging the Foreign Mission Board, he to receive an annuity of 5 per cent. for and beneficial. Among "them are life. Well does the Interim' suggest: "In the fine ambition to die the following: poor Mr. Y ondes has achieved a greater SUCCess than Mr. Carnegie." 1. Kongo districts in Africa effectively pro- Dr. Pentecost This eminent evan- tected by treaty of 17 nations in 1890 against in the Orient gelist is to sail from ~lavery, distilled liquors, and firearms.

London in October, 2. Nearly all of Africa protected by same and writes thus of his plans; nations in 1899 against distilled liquors by I go under commission from the raising price to a sum prohibitory for most of American Board and the Presbyterian Board to do special work: the natives. 3. British government, about same time, proclaimed policy of prohibition for uncivil- ized races everywhere, in defense of trade, including in the ban not only distilled liquors, but in parts of Burma opium also.

4. United States in two years past has acted 11 times in:protection of native races against intoxicants. The 11 acts in defense of un- civilized races against the vices of civiliza- tion are: December 3, 1900, President Mc- Kinley declared in favor of protecting un- civilized races against distilled liquors; De- cember 14, Senate ratified treaty to so protect Africa; January 1, 1901, Philippine license for- bade the selling of liquor to natives; January 4, Senate declared for a universal treaty to protect all uncivilized races against all intox- icants; January 9, anti-canteen law passed to protect natives as well as soldiers; March 22,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Secretary Long ordered "no license" in Tu- new lease of power. It controls tuila; December 6, Secretary Hay approved the election of U. S. Senators from proposed universal treaty; December 11, this State. The Christian citizens President Roosevelt ordered British govern- of Utah have hardly one non-Morment invited to join us in submitting such a mon paper which is independent of treaty to other powers; February 15, 1102, the control of this false system. President approved law enacted by Congress The priesthood also seems to be to protect independent Pacific islauds against entering upon the closest conflict American rumsellers; March 22, President with the Christian churches of vetoed official certification of prostitutes in Utah which they have ever expe- Philippines; August 12, prohibition in Tu- rienced. This makes the crisis. tuilla reaffirmed by Assistant Secretary Dar- The word has gone out anew that Mormon children must be withling. drawn from Christian schools, and Surely, with governments leading this mis- that the Mormon people must cease all association with the representasionary and t.;mperance crusade, the churches tiVES of Christianity. Both in Utah will soon awake and keep step in the march and Idaho the doctrine of polyg. to final victory. amy is taught with new vigor. Nothing will be left undone to re- The next step in the United States will be strain and stop our Christian work. to take up anew the appeal made by Presbyterian missionary women of Chicago 10 years In view of this situation we apago, and .seconded later by President Cleve· peal to the churches and Home land, that Congress shall prohibit American Mission Board to continue to supcitizens to export intoxicants to Africa, or sell tbem in Africa, perhaps excepting settle- port the work, so that it may not ments wbere all or nearly all the people are whites. Tbat Congress has power to forbid be necessary to withdraw one minsuch exports has been affirmed repeatedly by ister or to close one school. the Supreme Court, and a new precedent is afforded by the Gillet-Lodge Bill, forbidding 'Ve also appeal to you to help us Americans to sell in Pacific islands not under in concentrating our strength our government. against the compact lines of the opposition in Utah. This is the A Crisis in A crisis has been decisive battle-field of the Home Mission cause on this continent. Utah reached iIloChristian . s. E. WISHARD. work in this State.

Mission work has been carried on here for over thirty years, and has wrought a great social, civil, and moral transformation.

Hundre.ds of Mormon young peo- ple have had the Christian training which has set them free from the Reindeer 'Vhen Dr. Sheldon awful bondage of the Mormon sys- and Jackson proposed tem, and enabled them to become Missions importing reindeer intelligent and patriotic citizens for use in Alaska, and founders of homes on the the plan was ridiculed as a vision- Christian basis. Over 1,500 Mor- ary scheme of an unpractical mis- mons have been converted from sionary. Some of the results of Mormonism to Christianity. Scores the first experiments, even after of communities have been enlight- Lapps were brought over in 1898 ened and transformed by Christian to take care of the animals, were schools and Christian churches. not particularly encouraging. But But notwithstanding these great the herd introduced ten years ago, achievements of Christian missions numbering 16, has gradually been in Utah, there is yet much land to increased, and now the announce- be possessed. There are scores of ment is made that the government towns from 1,000 to 1,400 popula- proposes to raise the number to tion yet without the Gospel. State- 15,000. This step is justffied by the hood has given the priesthood a success that has been gained. The

animals seem to thrive in their new committees consisting of members home even better than in the old of the Baptist Missionary Society one. They help to solve the diffi- and the London Missionary Society. culty about a supply of food in the Mr. Arthington's primary idea frozen regions. They are unsur- seemed to be that the money should passed beasts of burden for the Far be spent in providing every tribe North, and the government has of mankind with accurate and ordered their use in carrying the faithful copies of the Gospels of mail. The change that they have .Iohn and Luke and the Acts of the wrought in the condition of both Apostles. .Tudicial authority may natives and miners has already be sought for details of the procemore than repaid all the expense dure to be followed in carrying out involved.-Golden R1Ale. the missionary trusts. – London Christian. EUROPE England's The Church of Eng- General Booth "We have a brigade Great land's Zenana Mis- and of reformed drunk- Woman's sionary Soc i e t y's Temperanct- ards," said General Society latest s tat i s tic s Booth in Exeter (March 31, 1902) Hall recently. " We propose now show the following figures: Mis- that they shall not be known as sionaries in home connection, 203; in the 'drunkards' brigade,' but as the local connection (including assist- •drunkards' friendH.' Where shall ants), 106; Biblewomen and nurses, they operate? We already attend 254; native teachers, 542; houses 10,000 public-houses per week; these visited, 13,277; zenana pUJ;ils, 6,993; will be the churches and chapels in villages, 2,226; schools, 253; pupils, which we shall hold our meetings; 10,117; normal or boarding schools, we have held such meetings with 26; pupils, 1,087; orphanages or very remarkable results. Ve pro- converts' homes, 12; inmates, 376; pose to enroll the known drunkards in-patients, 3,416; out-patients, in every town, village, and parish 247,503. where we are at work. The publi- Mr. The fortune left by cans will in many cases assist us.

Arthington's Robert Arthington, Ve want to hold midnight meet- Millions the Leeds million- ings, after the public-houses are aire, for missionary shut; we want to see the drunkard's purposes, exceeds even the huge home; we want a guard-room where sum at which it was originally es- they can be taken to sleep, where timated. The will has been proved the kettle is boiling, and there is at £993,565 ($4,967,825) gross per- some salvation ready for them; we sonal estate, in addition to which want to help their wives and fam- there is some land, raising the ilies. "

whole estate to well above a mil- London's Care The record sum of for the Sick £60,000, the Lord lion sterling. From the estate Mayor announced £73,630 has gone to the government at the Mansion House, has been re- ceived from this year's Hospital as duty. The pecuniary legacies Sunday collections. Mr. George Herring's offer to add a percentage and specific bequests are small. to the amounts raised resulted in the collections in churches and One-tenth of the residue is devoted chapels being raised to £45,000, an increase of £8,550 on last year's to private bequests to cousins, among whom litigation is likely.

The remaining nine-tenths are be- queathed for missionary purposes, and are to be under the control of

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

total. St. Paul's Cathedral collec- afterward in the church, where for tions amounted to £2,121. It is nearly an hour and a half they sat proposed that all grants in future in an orderly, quiet, and attentive shall be spent in maintenance of manner. pa,tients and none on bricks and mortar. Ten hospitals have had The Swedish This body repretheir grants reduced, as their ex- Missionary sents one of the renditure appeared to be excessive. Society mostremarkablere- Jigious movements The London The last annual re- Society and port of the London that Sweden ever saw, which within two decades has produced a com- the Jews. Society for Pro- munity of Christians numbering moting Christian- near 100,000, and which from the first has taken a very active ity Among the Jews shows that the interest in missions. It is now society had 52 stations in EUrope, carrying on mission work among Asia, and Africa, in which 238 work- the Lapps in the north of Sweden; ers were employed during the year. among sailors and other Scandina- The workers consisted of 27 or- vians in London and St. Petersdained and 22 medical missionaries, burg; among Armenians and Stun- 59 layworkcrs and colporteurs, 38 dists in south Russia; in China, unmarried women, 34 wives of mis- both West and East; in north Afrisionaries, and 58 teachers. The ca, among Jews and Arabians; and 10 schools contained 1,360 scholars, on the Kongo. In the region last and 9 free dispensaries and 2 hos- named are found 7 head-stations, pitals were supported. The income 68 out-stations, 30 white missionof the society was almost $200,000. aries in the field and some home on Since the annual meeting a new furlough, 80 native evangelists or station has been opened in Mon- teachers, 79 schools, and 2,571 treal, Canada. scholars. The printing-press at Londe has been at work the whole Work for The Jewish Mis- year, and is pouring forth quite a Jews in sionary In tell i – literature in the Fiote language. Whitechapel. gence for July The World's August 20, coming gives an account of Y. M. C. A. from no less than the services held from time to time Conference 31 countries, 2,100 from the open-air pulpit at Whitechapel church, which shows the re- delegates assembled markable attendance of Jews dur- in Christiania, Norway, to hold the ing the Passover, April 22 to 29. 15th international gathering of this Services were held every day dur- kind. These are among the themes ing the feast in the churchyard presented: Christ for young men and in the church. 'fhe congrega- and young men for Christ, the tions contained Pharisees with long spiritual development of the Assobeards and pions faces, well-dressed ciation's membership, the place of business men, clerks, and workmen the Bible in the association, the of all descriptions and of all occu- Gospel of Christ a power among pations; Jews of all nationalities young men, national work, organand of all shades of belief and un- ization in different countries, the belief, who quietly listened to the world-wide scope of the movement, preaching of the Gospel. Day by and the claim of the 200,000,000 of day the audiences grew larger, young men who are in heathen until one afternoon as many as lands-these phrases express the 1,000 Jews were assembled in the thoughts about which the main churchyard, and from 350 to 400

THE MISSIONAny nEVIEW OF THE WOnLD [Novembel'

program features of the conference physicians, and the Imperial Uni- gathered. More than 400 buildings versity at Constantinople is the are now owned by associations, only institution having a medical worth nearly $23,000,000, while the department. But our missionaries value of equipment is more than are bestirring themselves, and Dr.

$1,000,000 additional. There are Thomas L. Carrington,· of the Mar- over 1,500 associations, and over sovan School, has started a move- 325,000 members. ment which will doubtless result in ASIA a well-equipped medical school Armenian Professor J. Rendel under American missionary super- VISIOn. Also for over thirty years Relief Harris, who with the Syrian Protestant College at his wife made a tour Beirut has been giving a thorough medical training in classroom and into Armenia in 1896, and afterward clinic and hospital to scores of instituted measures for the relief of students. Two hundred graduates the destitute orphans, have now is- have completed the fonr years' sued their sixth report. It is a fine course and received the college's example of voluntary Christian certificate. Many others have service by highly educated people in taken a partial course. Last year behalf of those who have no human over 100 students were enrolled in helper. It shows a total expendi- this medical department of the colture of £1,670 (about $8,350) from lege, the total number of students May, 1901, to May, 1902 (about $170 in the college reaching 600-Syri. beyond receipts). No expenses of ans, Egyptians, Greeks, and Armetravel, postage, or printing have nians. Many of the graduates hold been charged on these accounts. important positions in connection Whatever has been contributed by with the Egyptian army. the eight individuals· or helping. bands from whom gifts have come has passed undiminished into the The Jews During the last work of relief. Professor Harris is in Palestine twenty years 51,540 one of the great modern Oriental- acres of land have ists-a fine scholar and an eminent been acquired by J~Ys in Palestine, teacher._ Yet he finds time and on which 20 villages and 13 planta- strength for this beautiful and un- tions have been established. In selfish service-first going on a per- the colonies, 1,205 families, number- sonal tour of investigation, then ing 4,935, live in stone houses erect- holding meetings to inform and ed according to European models; arouse the public, and then he and 4,340 are devoted to corn, 2,367 his wife acting as almoners in the acres to wine, 1,330 to fruit, and distribution of gifts. A. T. P. 245 to vegetables. Their live stock ·Turkey's Need As the Congrega- consists of 1,575 working cattle, of Medical tionalist suggests: ·1,171 cows, and 2,586 goats and Missions The crying need of Turkey to-day is sheep. The income from the wine industry amounts to 610 francs per medical science and its advocates, acre. The culonists are mostly who shall teach the people cleanli- Russian Jews.

ness. It is true that the unspeak- Moslem One of the latest able Turk bathes his hands and Opposition forms which this feet thrICe daily, yet filth abounds, in India has taken is the and the most loathesome diseases Review of Relig- cause a wasteful loss of life. In ions, a monthly magazine pub- hundreds of towns there are no lished by Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Qadian. Its program does not err parties to start a boys' orphanage on the side of modesty. It under- in harmony with this school, but takes to offer as yet no one has been led to take up the work, so that now Ramabai An Impartial review of the existing rellg- feels that the time has come when ions of the world, Christianity and Islam in she herself should start a boys' particular; to solve embarrassing religious orphanage here at Mukti. As yet questions, the existence of God, immortality she has no building site, there are of soul, resurrection, salvation, nature of no buildings, and no workers. Yet angels, paradise and hell, reward and punish- when God commands, the sea diment, etc_; to give an explanation of the ful- vides as His people go forward. filment of the prophecies relating to the Ramabai has a few boys as a belatter days and the advent of Messiah and ginning. A small printing-press is Mahdi; to give an account of the life and to be put into operation. The farm nature and proof of the claims of Mirza Gulam is ready for their labors; a herd of Ahmad, of Qadian; to auswer every objection buffalo cows and other cows, sheep, against Islam; and to discuss every question and goats are awaiting their care; bearing upou religion. a tinshop, a tannery, and shoe- making are being started to keep Its first number is chiefly taken these boys employed, and to furnish up with an article on "the bondage them with trades whereby they can of sin," in which the author tries to earn a livelihood. show that faith in Ohrist has not proved efficacious. He also repre- It is no small responsibility which hends the present condition of Ramabai undertakes in beginning Islam, and leads up to the new this boys' school, and she has Messenger of Heaven-to wit, the not taken up the work lightly and publisher of the magazine. He COll- impulsively; but, on the contrary, cludes with an exhortation to Mos- as a necessary outcome of the great lems to practise virtue in order to plan God had prepared for her. Ramabai recognizes God's hand, avert the Divine chastisement of and has stepped out by faith, know- ing that the same God who has plague; but he does not here give hitherto supplied all her need will a description of the patt'nt remedy not forsake her now. against plague which he elsewhere advertises. It is a strange mixture The Harvest Bishop Warne says of charlatanry and religious zeal, in Gujarat. in The Indian Wit– not without some acuteness of th~tight. At' any rate, it shows ne88: "The work of that Moslems realize the need of our mission in Gujarat is indeed inemerging . from behind their tensely interesting. Ten years ago traditional barriers into the open we had scarcely the beginning of a arena of human thought and of Christian community; seven years justifying religion by its fruits. ago the forward movement began. The more they do both, the better. This year began with about 5,000 -Report of the Punjab Book So- Christians, and will probably close dety. with 9,000 or 10,000; and beyond this there are approximately 10,000 Ramabai's For some months persons who are known in their re- Orphanage there has been a spective villages as Christian/!, be- for Boys day-school for boys cause they have ceased to worship idols and have identified themselves at Mukti Mission. with the Christian community; but This is composed of the sons of are not baptised, because we have Christian families living at Mukti, a few Hindu boys, and a few little fellows who came with sisters or mothers, and who were too small or too weak to go to other schools.

Ramabai has been urging various

not the workers trainea t~ train Christianity. It is impossible not them, nor a sufficient number of to be struck with the energy with missionaries to supervise the work. which mission work is being carried There is easily in the Gujarat coun- on, and with the success which is try in our mission a Christian com- attending it. An increase of nearly munity of 20,000 Christians in sight, 28 per cent., where the total popuand this has all come about prac- lation has increased bv less than tically within seven years. This is 2.7:j per cent., is a hard -fact which one of the miracles of modern mis- can not he explained away. And sions, and something over which ~his increase, amounting to 638,861, we should give thanks to God. IS shared by every province and There are 11,000,000 Gujaratis and state in India; even Bombay, Cenabout 750,000 of the classes from tral India, the Central Provinces, which these 20,000 are coming." and Rajputana, where the famine was most severe, show considerable Is not this a The Ahmednagar increases in the Christian popula- Shining district is about as lation, tho it is in Southern India, Success? large as the State in Madras, and the native states of of Connecticut. In Travancore and Cochin that the greatest increase is recorded. Ma- 1891, according to the government dras now has a total Christian census, the population was 888,000. population of 1,024,071, and the The census of 1901 showed that the Travancore and Cochin Christians population had decreased in the dec- number 910,409, an increase of 195, .. ade nearly 52,000, but the Christian 758 in the decade, the total populapopulation of the district had in- tion of the two states being 3,764,- creased 300 per cent., from 6,734 to 182. 20,864. The city of Ahmednagar has a little over 35,000 inhabitants, Gospel for An undenominaof whom, according to the govern- the Jews tional work among ment census, 3,572 are Christians- in Bomba), the Arabic-speakthat is, 10 per cent., 2,100 of whom are connected with the Marathi ing Jews in Bombay Mission of the American Board. The First Church in Ahmednagar has been carried on by Mrs. Cutler has 1,089 persons on its register, of whom 529 are adults in full mem- since 1895. A day-school and a Sabbership, 260 are catechumens, and 294 are baptized children. The Sab- bath-school, in connection with the bath-school of the same church, in 3 departments, has 1.139 members. work, were broken up in 1898, after Great Gospel The following ex- the baptism of one of the teachers Gains in tract from the Pio- (a Jewess), a,nd even to-day the India neer, the foremost anger of the Jews is so great that English newspaper they still refuse to send their chilin India. with regard to the recent dren to the schools. A large work census returns, is worth not onlv reading, but remembering, so tha:t among the 14,000 Beni-Israel (black when people say that the Gospel is Jews) in Bombay and neighborhood making no progress in India we is carried on by Miss Trott and Miss may be able to give some facts: Campbell, in connection with the The most remarkable feature of Zenana Bible Mission, who have the returns is undoubtedly that presented by the figures relating to 3 large schools of many years'

standing.

The Impossible vVhat would you Happens think if you should in India see a man take off his hat as he walked along the street and put it on for a coat? If while you were talking to an audience who seemed to be interested and listening attentive- ly, Lhey suddenly walked off and left you? If you found 15 scorpions

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in your bath-room r If told that which is so different from our own. They are set forth as slavish imi- 100 scorpions were found in your tators, altho they have borrowed bath-tent? If your washerwoman less than any other people; all in- only charged you 15 cents a week ventiveness is denied to them, altho for doing your clothes? If your the world is indebted to them for a dish-towels were starched stiff and long series of the most useful in- your collars and cuffs came home ventions; they are supposed to adlimp? If a heathen boy 8 years here doggedly to their traditions, old should recite the Peloubet altho in the course of their history Catechism of the Old and ~ew they have passed through many profound mutations of belief.- Testaments r If a heathen boy 12 Evangelisches Missions ilfagazin.

years old read the New Testament What a Chinese Bishop Hoare, in a through 3 times? If a little girl Official Said. recent address beshould come to Sunday-school with fore the Church Misall her clothing in her arms? If in a village about 40 boys were learn- sionary Society of England, gave ing the life of Christ, all of them the following suggestive reminiscaste boys of heathen parents? If cence: "I remember, five and in the same village the schoolboys twenty years ago, sitting at the recited more than 1,000 Scripture table of dear old Bishop Russell verses in one day? If in 10 or 15 with a high English official from years this should no longer be a Peking. The bishop asked this genheathen village? tleman if he had ever come across any traces of the influence of Chris- MISS K. BOOKER. tianity among the higher classes- among the highest officials. The The Hunger of Writing in mid- gentleman said that he had once a Missionary. ocean, on his way asked a high Chinese official if he had ever read the Bible. The man, from San Fran- he said, went back into an inner cisco to China, Dr. W. S. Ament room, and he brought out a notealluded to his glad anticipations of book full of extracts from the New participating in the work of build- Testament, and he said that he had ing up the Christian civilization in read the New Testament through the old empire. "I shall rejoice," and through, and had made extracts he says, "when the walls of the of all that he had admired most. old city of Pekin heave in sight. I And then, after he had put the book long for them as for hid treasures. upon the table, he laid his hand The old city belongs to God, bought upon it, and he said, 'If only the by the blood of the martyrs and people who profess this religion tears of the saints, consecrated by were to live in accordance with its years of Christian labor. We want precepts, this religion would spread our heritage." all over the world.' "

The Much- Never has a great Dr. Griffith This gifted veteran misunderstood people been more John Rejoices missionary and pio- Chinese flagrantly misun- neer in Hunan derstood than the writes thus to the LondonChronicle: Chinese. They are decried as stu- In the opening of a chapel in pid, because there is lacking to us Changsha the hopes of many years a medium which should be trans- have been realized. It has been parent enough to disclose our my privilege to open not a few thoughts to them or theirs to us. chapels in China during these 47 They are stigmatized as barbarians, because we find ourselves incapable of understanding a civilization

years. In Hupeh I have opened assumed to be, not only the ruler, many, and within the past6months but the creator of all things. I have opened 4 in Hunan. It was From about 800 B.C. the title a great joy to open the chapels at Shang-ti is more rarely used, and Heng Chou, Heng Shan, and Si- begins to be replaced by another, showing a progressive alienation angtan at the close of last year, but from the consciousness of God. the greatest joy of all was re- China Must There is no doubt served for the opening of this chapel Advance that the forces of in Changsha. Confucianism are 'ren or twelve years ago the viper thoruughly alarmed, and feel they must arouse themselves for selfpress of Changsha was very active. preservation against the encroach- The valley of the Yangtse was ments of Christianity. Reform is flooded with its anti-foreign and now in the air. All classes of the Chinese are discussing it, whether anti-Christian literature-the filth- reformers or otherwise. There is iest and most malignant literature a small group of reformers in Pe- king waiting and hoping for better the world has ever seen. At that times, but for the present they are time no foreigner dare show his crushed under the feet of the powhead in Hunan. That press was ers that be. There are also scat- tered throughout the empire tens suppressed some time ago; Chou of thousands of reformers of like Han, our arch enemy, is still a pri- spirit, men ready to help the govsoner; and now several missions are ernment in lines of progress as soon as they are permitted so to do, but established in the very city from reform is mostly in the hands of which that unspeakable filth was non-reformers. China may be likened to' a refractory cat which poured forth; These thoughts and an energetic boy has seized by the tail and is dragging forward, while many such thoughts as these kept all the activity of the cat is in the crowding in upon me as I stood in opposite direction! But we have our beautiful little chapel on Sun- no reason for discouragement since the forces of progress are stronger day week, and my heart was filled 'than the forces of conservatism. with deep gratitude and great glad- The influence of foreign govern- ments, of trade, of Western learnness. ing, of Ohristian missions, are all .Tune 1, 1902, will always be re- operating to produce a new order of things in Ohina. Ohina is fastened mem bered by me as one of the hap- to a progressive world, and mnst move from this time forth, and piest days in my missionary life. with ever increasing progress.

The Chinese The Allegemeine REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD.

Word for Missions- Zeit- Dr. Richard It appears that is Honored. some months ago God 8chrift has an ar- the Ohinese Foreign ticle showing very Office received orders to consult with Bishop Favier, representing clearly that in the canonical Chin- the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, con- ese classics "Shang-ti" always means the personal God; literally, "The lofty One enthroned above the Firmament." He is represented as the ruler of all. of whom kings are the delegates, and who, if they are obstinately negligent or vicious, gives their places to others; who makes them answerable for the vir- tue of their people, while their people are not answerable for them; who sends good or evil upon the nations, according to"their deserts; who, after death, raises virtuous rulers to a share of his divine dig- nity, so that secondary sacrifices may be offered to them; who is al- ways descrihed as wise, holy, and benignant, never as affected with the evil paesions attributed, for in- stance, to Jupiter; who is always

i902] GENEliAL MISSiONARY iNTELLtGEr.CE

cerning religious matters, and later forth from 2,000 to 3,000 graduates every year to scatter the seeds of was ordered to select some Protes- truth in all parts of this land.

tant missionary to be also counseled The Recent A clear majority with. The choice fell upon Dr. Election in for the Oonstitu- Timothy Richard, who has been so Japan tionalists, Marquis active in publishing good literature Ito's party, has in Ohinese. And this decree has been returned. Vhether that gone forth from the throne: means a retirement of the present Ve have received a memorial cabinet and an early return to from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs stating that foreigners from power of the marquis himself, it the West are divided into two religions-·namely, Roman Oatholi- were idle to prophesy, but many cism and Protestantism. The said ministry speaks in the highest predict such a result. Ex-foreign terms of recommendation of Dr. Timothy Richard, who is at present Minister Kato is one of the ablest in Peking, and is a representative of the Protestant missions. We men el€cted_ Notwithstanding his know Dr. Richard to be a man of great learning, high attainments, expressed wish to retire from politand strict sense of justice-qualities we deeply admire and commend. ical life, Hon. K. Kataska, the Ve therefore hereby command the said Ministry of Foreign Affairs new president of the Doshisha, was to take the scheme the said ministry has lately drawn up, with the enthusiastically reelected, probably object of making Ohristians and non-converts to live harmoniously because of his sterling character with each other throughout the empire, to Dr. Richard, and consult and the brave stand he has taken with him on the matter, with the sincere hope that, with the valua- against bribery, gambling, and ble assistance of that gentleman, the object in view may be arrived other immoralities. Mr. T. Y okoi, at, and the masses be able to live at peace with their neighbors, the ex-president of the Doshisha, was Ohristians. defeated by a narrow margin. The number of Ohristian sympathizers will be larger than in any previous parliament.-Cong1'egationalist.

Religious Rev. J. O. Ambler AFRICA Condition of states that recent Good News Rev. W. M. Morri- from the son writes: " This Japan religious statistics Upper Kongo popUlation has as to Japan have grown enormously brought the following facts to light: at Luebo in the past five years, and we believe it will continue to in- (1) The most powerful sect of the Buddhists crease, so long as the people can shows a larger criminal list than any other. live here in peace. The mission station is splendidly located just in (2) The present majority of religious per- the midst of this large population, sons amonl': the middle classes of Japan are and we are happy to say that admittedly Christians. through our active evangelistic ef- forts we now have converts in (3) The lower classes still cling to Bud- nearly all of these villages. Every dhism more through superstitious ignorance afternoon, the missionaries, with a than from actual belief in it. company of native evangelists, can be seen going from town to town, (4) The upper classes remain committed to holding services. The result of all the religiOUS views of the emperor and cocrt. this is that there has been a most remarkable awakening both in the And Mr. Ambler concludes with church and in the schools. The the remark that from the analogy catechumen classes, where inquirof histmy we may say that the religion of the middle classes is really the only energizing spiritual force at work in Japan. And it is encouraging to note in view of this that Ohristian schools are sending

ers come for instruction, are so Dutch and English will work ami- crowded that we can hardly man- cably, and pave the way for a real age the great numbers. Last Sun- amalgamation of interests. It will day, May 11, witnessed the unpre- be a happy day for South Africa cedented number of nearly 140 when the long racial rivalry which accessions to the church on profes- lay behind the recent struggle is sion of faith. We have not heal'd, forgotten, and a true national feel- at this writing, how many were ing replaces it.

received at Ibanj, our other station, The Situation Rev. H. D. Good- on that day, but the work and the conditions there are almost exactly Since the enough writes as the same as at Luebo. There, t90, have congregated about the mission Boer War. follows in the Indea great many people, seeking peace and refuge. The church building pendent of the sitat Luebo has been enlarged three times to accommodate the ever- uation and the prospect: increasing crowds. Now it has become necessary to enlarge again, I believe that religiously the or at least we must do something. Boers will exert a great and good We need a building to seat 1,500. influence upon South Africa in the At the Sunday morning service the future. As is well known, the Boers building is packed till it can not at'e deeply religious. Perhaps it is hold another soul, and many of not so well known that their ministhose who come a little late must ters are in general a well-educated necessarily sit on the outside and and spiritual body of men. While look through the doors and win- the influence of these ministers dows. The Sunday-school, which has been thrown on the side of at Luebo convenes immediately war, and in favor of continuing the after the morning service, is now war long after it was seen to be crowded to overflowing." hopeless, yet recognizing now that it is the will of God that they should Prospects in The settlement of come into the British Empire, I South Africa the Transvaal ap- have no doubt that they will lay aside their bitterness and teach the pears to be proceed- people to do the same. These mining satisfactorily so far. In one isters in time, as the two races bedistrict as many as 400 families come mingled, will have a profound have already been put into posses- and spiritual influence upon the sion of their farms, with 12,000 ministers of other denominations. cattle and 500 horses. The chief In later years the Dutch Reformed trouble lies in the scarcity in the Church was becoming awakened as supply of native labor on the one to its duty toward the heathen side, and the increased cost of liv- population about them, and were ing on the other; while the dis- doing considerable mission work. banding of the Irregulars has I am prepared to see the Dutch Church take a leading part in the Christianizing of the African races, and I would not be surprised if in the future, when that Church has become imbued with the mission- aryidea, the Boers, who in the past have treated the blacks so cruelly, may become most friendly toward them. This problem of the white and the black looms up '1head as the great problem of South Africa.

flooded the market with unem- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ployed white men. These difficul- ties are inseparable from the situa- Dr. Paton At the advanced tion; often some of the worst suf- at Work age of 76, after a ferings caused by a great war come . Again long and serious afterward. But so far as the pros- illness, the vener- pects of final settlement are con- able apostle of the New Hebrides, cerned, there is every promise that Dr. John G. Paton, has been so far

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

restored to health as to return to they came to the sage conclusion his work on the island of Aniwa. that we too were cannibals, and The enthusiastic welcome given to had men cooked in our country and him by the natives revealed how sent out to us. deeply Dr. Paton was beloved by them all. Dr. David Orombie, who The Maoris of The spiritual condiaccompanied Dr. Paton from Syd- New Zealand tion of the Maori ney, in a recent lettel' writes that, on leaving Aniwa, when he caught corresponds very the last glimpse of the venerable much to that of the lapsed masses missional'Y, he was seated on the of large cities, but there are quite trunk of a tree, with the natives a number of organizations work- gathered round him, listening as ing for their uplifting. Govern- he preached. ment schools, taught mostly by Ohristian teachers, are scattered How It "Why do the mis- everywhere among them. The old Looked to sionaries come? " boys of Te Aute Oollege, an excel- a Savage is the question lent secondary school, have formed an association for the physical, in- whi ch savages tellectual, and mOl'al amelioration naturally ask and sometimes an- of their people. They have travelswer in a cUl'ious fashion of their ing secretaries, who visit the own. At first the savages of New various pahs to instruct the people. Guinea thought the missionaries They hold conferences on lines had left their own land because similar to the summer schools, and they were hungry. Ohalmers, the their influence on the race is already famous missionary pioneer among telling most beneficially. The Anthe cannibal tribes, reports a con- glican, Wesleyan, and Presbyteversation with some of them; rian churches are also actively engaged in carrying on mission " What is the name of your country?" work among the people. There H Beritani." must be a staff altogether of about H Is it a larg-e land?" 12 ordained white missionaries and "'Yes." 40 native pastors engaged in this U What is your chief 1" work. The Anglicans have a board- U A woman named Victoria." ing-school for girls at Hukmere, U'Vhat, a woman? 11 but more schools for girls are ur- " Yes, and she has great power." gently needed. In addition to the .. Why did you leave your country?" Te Aute College for the boys, there "To teach you and to tell you of the great is a Wesleyan boarding-school for loving Spirit who loves us all" boys at Auckland, while the Wes- ~. Have you cocoanuts in your country ~ ,. leyans have a theological train- HNo." ing college at Te Raw. H Have you yams? n "No." WILLIAM MAWSON. "'Have you taro? " "No." MISCELLANEOUS H Have you SRgO ?" Statistics The Un ita s Fra- " Have you sweet potatoes? " of the trulIl in the Euro- UNo." pean or German " Have you breadfruit? 'I Moravian "No," "Have you plenty of hoop iron and toma· Church Province consists of hawks ?" 23 congregations, II. Yes, in great abundance." "We understand now why you have come. with 7,772 members, the net in- You have nothing to eat in BerHani, hut you have plenty of tomahawks and hoop iron crease of the membership during with which you can buy food." 1901 having been 38. Oonnected Seeing us opening tinned meat, with this province are the follow- successful missionary work, have ing : Bethel. Australia. 258 ; in neglected to train the native .Russia. 30; the Diaspora mission- agency, and their missionary aries and their children. 90; a total, churches have too often been weak therefore, of 8,150. The member- and comparatively fruitless. They ship of the churches in Bohemia is are now recognizing the necessity 726. of education, and are setting them- The British Province is divided selves to remedy the defect. The· into 5 districts, with 42 congl'ega- China Inland Mission at first gave tions, numbers 3.458 communi- scant attention to the gathering of cants, or a total membership of churches or the organizing of a 6,058. The number of members and Christian community, and conse- teachers in the Sunday-schools in quently felt but slightly the need the British Province is 5,461. of education as a part of their mis- The American Province, North, sionary propaganda. The results divided into 5 distdcts (including were what might be expected: strik- Alberta, Canada), consists of 88 ing experiences, notable conver- congregations. The number of sions, apparently rapid progress, communicants is 12,526, or a total with little permanency, and an in- membership of 18,529. The Ameri- fluence somewhat narrow1y con- can Province, South, consists of fined to the immediate presence of 3,247 communicants, or a total of the missionary force. Experience 5,367. The total number of com- and observation are gradually cor- municant members in the two recting the methods of this inter- American Provinces is therefore esting society, and they are organiz- 15,773. The entire number of per- ing churches, opening schools, and sons . in connection with the ordering their efforts for the per- churches of this province is 23,896. manent possession and Christian The missionaries in foreign fields, training of the regions which they together with their children, num- visit, REV. JUDSON SMITH.

ber 450.

The total membership of the Mo- National It must be acknowl- ravian Church is. accordingly, 39,- Churches edged, in looking 280. over Christian mis- At the close of 1900 the number sions, that we pay too little atten- of communicants on the various tion to the development of national missions was 32,028, the total of churches, but native churches are people under the care of the mis- too largely dependent on the home sionaries being 96,877. churches. We import denomina- . tional differences into the mission- Education The proper training ary field, and also our church con- a Necessity of a native ministry stitutions, our language, our cul- in Missions was neglected in ture, our way of thinking, This is .

the Hawaiian Is- unhappily furthered by the modern lands when the Gospel was win- policy of colonization, which almost ning its swift and sweeping vic- everywhere destroys nationality.

tories there. And when those When the Senegal Negro has to churches were made independent learn that France is his fatherland, of mission control, they lacked and the black man in the German suitable leaders, and gradually colonies must sing " Germany, went backward, and became ·weak Germany stands above all," it is and inefficient. The Moravians, deplorable, the louder is the call amid all their splendid record of for missions to intervene and seek

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to rescue the endangered nation- as I can count. A drunken hus- ality. Dr. Warneck touches a vul- band, cutting his wife's throat, nerable point in saying that the brought me first there, as a report- true relation to native manners has er, years ago. It seemed somehow very commonly not yet been just the scene for such a tragedy.

found. When Paul lives "ethnic- In this slough was an English fam- ally" assuredly this does not mean ily, honest, decent people, whose that he involves himself in heathen presence there, when I came to sin, but submitted himself to na- know about them, redeemed the tional usage. So also Christian whole foul spot. The wife was like missions, on the one hand, should It dozen charitable societies rolled strive to maintain and Christianize into one, and the tenement, besot- silCh native usages as have no di- ted and foul, held her in reverence rect connection with idolatry, as as a ministering angel. She was are religiously neutral, o.r whose that truly. 'Vith her husband out religious foundation has vanished at work, earning just enough at out of popular consciousness. A that time to enable them to scratch nationally Christian system of along, and two little children to usages will thus arise, and the look after, she was everlastingly Christian life be felt as a national doing something for some one who life. needed it in the house-nursing the On the other hand, missions are sick, sitting up nights with deliri- bound to set themselves against ous men, planning and interfering the pedantry with which some en- to keep the boys out of mischief. I deavor to force European manners sometimes hear people say, "Oh! upon the heathen world, not to what can I do? Ther;e is so much." speak of imposing European views. She did what came to hand, and Moreover, the mother tongue ought her hands were always full. I be- to be cherished. Here also we may lieve she had more real influence learn of Paul. It is wonderful how. over the lives of those poor tenants Paul has penetrated not only into than an army of mere preachers the speech of the Greeks, but also would have had. That is what one into their way of thinking, so that person can do by giving himself, in the New Testament too we find not his money. It is pleasant to genuinely Greek thoughts. It is as add that better days came to these if he had wrung from them bylisten- two, as they were bound to. The . ing the very spirit of their mother man is now the janitor of a down- tongue, the tongue of their heart, in town office building, but his wife order to speak to them that they has not lost her interest in h,er old might hear God in their intimate friends. She is to-day one of the speech. Warneck says, in his strongest props of the Kin g' s pregnant way, that the missionary Daughters in their tenement house command does not read, " Go, work. JACOB A. RIlS.

teach all nations English."-Evan- gelisches Missions Magazi11. Young People Rev. E. M. Bliss, and Missions WI' i t i ng recently Worth Far Batavia Street was upon the increasing More than one slum tenement, activity of the young in missions, Money with three real' finds much to encourage from the houses upon the lot, fact that the movement is broad in that challenged the constant atten- its scope, broad in its fellowship, tion of the King's Daughters. There while loyal to each particular were eighty families in it, as near church; is thorough, earnest, prl!>Y-

erful; has a notable leadership, and it by its founder. Its points of he concludes: difference with Christianity in aim If this shall be true, this may and result are quite as important well prove to be what Mr. Wishard has called it, .. A Movement of as those of doctrine. H. o. D. Movements;" movements in every branch of the Church, in every com- DEATH NOTICE munity, till the 5,000,000 young people have their 5,000 representa- Rev. William On August 30 the tives in other lands and the neg- Bird. of Syria venerable Rev. lected parts of their own land, and the Student Volunteer Movement William Bird, of motto be made to include the non- Syria, entered into rest. His mis- student workers in business life, sionary career was exceptional, the pupils in all our Sunday-schools, bot:l in length and usefulness. He young people of whatever class or was the son of the Rev. Isaac Bird, condition of society. Then shall the realization of the promise come and was born August 17, 1823. He when the command is fulfilled. was graduated at Dartmouth Col- lege in 1844, and at Andover Theo- Islam-••A In the October RE- logical Seminary in 1850. Aftel' a Correction VIEW (page 799) a short experience as a teacher, he became pastor of the Congrega- note on "Christ and tional church in Gorham, Maine. the Koran," quoted from Harvest In 1853 he began his career in Syria, Field, might convey the impression where for 49 years he labored for that the vital points on which Mo- Christ, first as a missionary of the hammedans and Christians disagree are few and definite. Such American Board, and after the rean impression, however, needs to adjustment of 1870,'as a missionbe limited by consideration of the ary of the Presbyterial! Board. Mohammedan pointof view. After polytheism had already received Mr. Bird belonged to the highest type of foreign missionaries. He its death-blow in all tpe neighbor- was distinguished not so much for ability, tho he was a man of ing regions, Mohammed stood forth marked power, nor for scholarship, in Arabia to teach that it is the tho he had ample learning, as for dominating sin of the world, and beauty and strength of Christian in fact the only sin capable of sep- character. He was preeminently a arating man from his God. Hence man who walked with God, and his followers, secure in their en- whose daily walk and conversation joyment, as mopotheists, of the were so pervaded by the spirit of special favor of God, and rating as Christ that all who saw him took hlasphemy any knowledge in relig- knowledge of him that he had been ion or morals outside of the slender with Jesus. The impression he information which their teacher made upon both missionaries and had been able to gather to this da,y, Syrians was extraordinary, have tied down their religious thought to refutation of polythe- NOTICES ism and defense of the unity of God. Their strength has been The China Inland Mission has spent on thrashing old straw in- opened new offices for the United States in the ~'itherspoon Buildstead of utilizing the grains of ing, Philadelphia. The offices in truth which they have in hand. Toronto are to be maintained. as In other words, during thirteen representing the work in Canada. centuries Islam has lain stranded A missionary home has also been in the shallows of the elementary opened in Norristown, Pa, religious knowledge bequeathed to The Missionary Rest Home for West African Missionaries has been changed from Las Palmas to Geneto, Laguna Teneriffe, Oanary Islands. T. M. MACKNIGHT.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1898

MAIN HALL OF WATER STREET

THE WATER STREET lIUSSION (EXTERIOR). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 3.-0ld Series.-MARCH-VoL. XI. No.3.-New Serie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY.- RESCUE MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

This name, for lack of any better, has come to stand for the organized effort to reach and save those who are most desperately lost-lost not to God only but to man; who have sunk to the lowest level, and got beyond the ordinary touch of our Christian benevolence and beneficence. They do not go to church, and the church does not go to them. They are in a pit so deep that the common means of grace do not avail; a special" life-line" let down to their level, and fitted to grapple them fast-a special message and mission, with peculiar love for the lost and passion for souls, seem needful for this sort of work. The Church has often been charged with indffference where, perhaps, the real difficulty is inadequacy. We have known many a pastor anu many an ea.rnest Christian stand anu look on the dying thousands of drunkards, harlots, criminals, paupers about them, and simply turn away, sick at heart, as helpless observers, standing on a sea-beach, hehoM others hopelessly carried beyond reach of any life-saving apparatus that is available, compelled to let them perish and drown.

This half century has witnessed rescue work on a scale of magnitude, both as to the effort and its results, probably beyond any other period of history. And there are a few forms of this noble philanthropy so conspicuous that they deserve a special mention, while it would be invidious even to hint that others which, for lack of space, have only a mention, are in any sense less deserving of sympathy and aid. The Salvation Army and American Volunteers,t The Mission to the Deep-Sea Fishf'rmell, The Jerry McAuley Mission, The Florence- Crittenton Midnight Mission may stand as representative movements. 'rhe first two are dlrected toward the poor and outcast classes generally; the third, toward the fishermen off the British Isles; the fourth is planted amid the drunkards, thieves, and worthless scamps of Water Street, New York; and the last is sacredly limited to the * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological SOCiety of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

t We hope soon to give a fnll account of Mrs. Ballington Booth's work for the prisoners.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

street-walkers and lost women who have sacrificed chastity on the altars of passion, poverty, or simple ignorance of the value of womanhood and virtue.

Of the Salvation Army, ac- counts so ample have filled these pages that it is unnecessary to add much, for it would be mostly repetition. Yet it ought to be said that the one personality about whom this gigantic scheme re- volved, and from whom it took its real character, was more Catherine Booth than even her husband.

She will ever be remembered as "the mother of the Salvation Army." Her memorials, in two great volumes, octavo, of about 700 pages each, are before the public, written in sympathetic ink by her son-in-law, Mr. Booth- Tucker. They show how far-reach- THE FLORENCE MIDNIGHT MISSION. ing and deep-reaching her influ- ence was; and it would be a great Establ!sht In 1883. 21 Bleecker St., New York.

service to humanity if someone would give us the substance of these two unwieldy books in a cheap, attractive form. This story is more fas- cinating tban a novel, and it ought to be told so that people, who have neither the money nor the time for such lengthy memoirs, might get the inspiration of such a life in their own. Mrs. Booth was one of the greatest alld best women of her century. A daughter who was Olle of the rarest gifts God ever gave to a paren t; a wife that stood by her husband at risk of everything, and stirred hir)l up to as mueh good as J ezebel did Ahab to evil; and a Illother who swore a solemn oath before high heaven that she never would have a godless child!

Upon her heart lay like a night- mare the awful woe and wickedness of the "submerged" populations that are sunk out of ordinary reach, and almost out of sight, in their own MRS. CATHERINE BOOTH.

RESCUE MISSIONS

wantonness and wretchedness. And when little by littlc the plans grew whereby it was proposed to get a hold upon these neglected and neglecting millions, she became the cherishing mother of the whole movement. She nurst it from the full breasts of her consolations; she bore it in the tireless arms of her faith; she fostered it by her prayers; she bathed it in her tears j she wrapt it in the mantle of her love; she patiently forebore with its follies and wants; she as patiently counseled and cautioned, while she passionately pleaded and urged. When she died it seemed as tho this world – embracing scheme had lost its head and heart. "General" Booth himself felt that the whole movement was in a state of widowhood and orphanhood at once.

Another thing ought to be said about the Salvation Army.

With all its extravagances and serious defects-and they are ser- ious-it has been on the whole a great success. Two great errors in our judgment mar its record thus far: it does not sufficiently exalt the TYord of God, and it is virtually a clmrclt without sacra- ments. 'rhere is an undue em- phasis upon a subjective experi.

ence and a personal testimon}", while the objective truth and the inspired Book of Witness fall into the background. In no Salvation SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, Army hall into which we have No. 120-124 West Uth Street, New York.

ever been, have we found a Bible lifted to prominence, as tho it WHe the center of all testimony and teaching; nor have we ever found Bl1ptism and the Lord's Supper observed in connection with this organization. 'rrue, Mr. Booth disclaims the churchly character in the organization; it is not a church, but an army. Yet it remains true that he gathers in converts, and teaches them to make the army their church – for he says they can not serve in the army and at the same time be active members in any church – and yet he makes no provision for obedience to the only two spec'ijic ordinances ever enjoined by our Lord.

Nevertheless, the army has achieved great things. It has planted

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

everywhere its halls, its refuges, its homes, its hundred-fold methods,* and. they have proved effective beyond anything of the sort we have ever known, in actually uplifting, saving, and transforming men and women. And, altho the head of this vast organization is one of the most autocratic of autocrats, he has handled immense snms of money and given a good account of his stewardship. Even his enemies and detractors have failed to find any fatal flaw in his business-like, economical, honest, and judicious use of money. He seems to us to live for the work he has undertaken, and to have laid himself on the altar of his service.

The work of Jerry McAuley, the apostle to the outcasts, has recently commanded public attention anew by the twenty-fifth anniversary, observed on November 21, in Carnegie Hall, New York, of which ample notice has been taken by the press.

In nothing does God's hand more strikingly appear than in the fitness of workers for their work. Times, places, forms of service, and adaptation of means to ends, all show intelligent design and a personal control. In the character and career of this founder of the " Water Street" and" Cremorne" missions for the reclamation of the worst and most dangerous classes, there may be seen a convergence of many markt providential lines of preparation.

Well known as are this man and his work by name, it is very doubtful whether one in ten, even of the church-goers in the great metropolis, knows much of the actnal inception and growth of this enterprise, still less of the way in which it is carried on. Yet it is certain that no true disciple could doubt, after personal observation, that if anywhere in this vortex of crimc our Divine -Master is closely imitated it is in the Jerry McAuley work.

No. 316 Water Street, New York, is almost exactly underneath the western approach to the great suspension bridge which spans the East River. Any night of the year a good-sized room may there be found, full of men, who, for the most part, are obviously poor, given to drink and other vices; and many faces bear the marks of crime. A few seem to have the black brand of Cain_ The tramp and pauper, the pickpocket and river thief, the besotted sailor and highway robber, the procurer to lust and the blatant blasphemer-every class of the worst men and women find t.heir way there, and I have often spoken to from two hundred to three hundred of these victims of want, woe, and vice. On Thursday nights these hundreds are freely fed with good bread and coffee, and then with the Bread of Life. The Gospel is sung with rousing effect, brief and simple Gospel talks intersperst, and an after- * The latest enterprise in America is the Farm Colony establisht in California, and intended to provide homes for the poor of our great cities who are willing to work_ This colony is not'" cooperative;' but has certain rules and restrictions calculated to contribute to the well-being of the community. Thirty-one houses have already been built in the first colony.

RESCUE MISSIONS

meeting always follows for prayer and testimony, and hand-to-hand touch with inquirers.

For a quarter of a century, night after night, in hot and cold weather, in wet and dry, with no dependence but faith in God, with no recompense but the wages of soul winners, this work has gOne on, at times scarce surviving for want of funds and popnlar sympathy, yet always outliving any threatened danger of collapse, because God is behind it. It is not meant as a slight upon any other true work of God among the lowest classes when we write our calm conviction that, beyond any other one agency in the great metropolis, tbe Lord bas used this Water Street Mission to reach, reclaim, and restore the very outcasts, and particularly men. 'l'ho there has been no jealous care to count up converts and tabulate tangible results in statistics, during the quarter century, this mission and the Oremorne .Mission in Thirty- second Street, whieh is its later outgrowth, hate, without doubt, caused a million outcasts to hear the Gospel, and at least fifteen thousand men and women have found their way to a sober, honest, virtuous life by these means.

Such a work, going on quietly, on sllch a seale, demands attention and assistance from those who would help to save the lost. While we talk and write about the problem of reaching the outcasts, this mission is JERRY MCAULEY.

doing it, doing it so scripturally as to defy criticism, and so efficiently as to merit imitation. After fre- quent visits to both the Water Street and Oremorne missions, we beal· witness that no feature of the work has left an unfavorable im- pression. Economy and simplicity of management, directness of appeal, evangelical tone, a prayerful spirit, dependence on God, hearty sympathy for man as man, and a divine passion for souls, seem to mark the whole history of the missions which Jerry McAuley founded, and which Mr. S. H. Hadley and others carryon in the same spirit. If any doubt whether any good thing can come out of Nazareth, the old remedy is still at hand, "Oome and see."

As this mission of Jerry McAuley has now completed its first quarter century, it may be well to give it brief resume of the rescue work.

Its beginning was unique. John AlIen·-" the wickedest man ill New York "-kept a saloon and dance-house in Water Street, two doors from the site of this mission. In a dare-devil spirit he ask t

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

some missionaries, as they past along one Sunday afternoon in 1868, to come in and hold a prayer-meeting in his saloon. They consented, if he would shut up his bar, which he did, and in this strange p1:tce for a Gospel service, praise and prayer and testimony for a little time displaced d'runkenness, profanity, and lust. A11en's drunken fun led to serious business, for the invitation was soberly repeated, and the saloon was packt the next Sunday, and many could not get inside. New Yorkers will not forget the wild excitement which is forever linkt wiLh John A11en's name, from this remarkable invasion of his premises by th8 Gospel of grace. Up to this time the Water Street neighborhood was a gateway of he11, nay, one long row of "dives" and" dance-ha11s," where almost every door led down to the devil's headquarters. Kit Burns' ratpit was but a block away, where "Jack, the rat," bit off rats' heads for the entertainment of sightseers!

This open door at Allen's saloon led to further attempts to enter this highway to perdition. A missionary, Mr. Little by name,while mounting the stairway at 17' Oherry lIill, confronted a gigantic amazon who barred his way. " Madam," said he, offering a tract., " do you know J esns ?" "Faith, and who is He?" was the answer. A few feet away, and within a door that stood ajar, lay Jerry McAuley-drunk. He had been converted at Sing Sing prison by hearing" Awful" (Orville) Gardner, the prizefighter, give his testimony in the prison chapel. Jerry had known him wen before the grace of God toucht him, and he could not silence that witness to the power of God. It resulted in a change of life in himself, and Governor Dix pardoned him and set him free. But the ex-convict found even divine pardon was not social restoration, and for lack of a helping hand, he fell back into evil ways. The mention of that magic name, " Jesus," even in a drunkard's ear, proved mighty to recover the backslider, as it had saved the outcast sinner. .Jerry leapt to his feet, and his whole attire and appearance helping to render him frightful, he ran after the fleeing missionary, asking: "'Vhat name was that you mentioned to that woman? " The missionary thought he was confronting another be11igerent fellow worse than the amazon; but Jerry continued: "I used to love that name in prison long ago, but I lost Him. I wish I knew where to find Him again!"

Mr. Little got him to sign the pledge, but he soon broke it, and was again on the road to crime when he met the missionary. "Jerry, where are you going?" "I can't starve," was the sullen answer. "I will pawn my coat for you, Jerry, before I will see you steal." A glance at the coat, which would not have brought a half dollar at a pawn shop, gave Jerry McAuley a glimpse into the unselfishness of love, and he said, "If you love me that way, 1'11 die before I steal." Mr. Little gave him a promise of God to live by and live on-that has sustained many a sinking soul-" Seek first the Kingdom of God and His right-

1898.J RESCUE MISSIONS

eousness, and all these things shall be added unto you." He said, "I'll take it," and that very night he parted from his companion ill thievery. Even yet, his backsliding was only in part arrested, until he sacrificed his last idol, tobacco, and after that he never fell again.

Four years later, he began the Water Street work.

The Lord gave Jerry a grand helper in his faithful wife, who be- came at this time a convert to grace. The beginnings of their mission work were small and humble, but the work was of God. The methods were novel by their very simplicity. There' was 110 rant or cant, or icy formality, or fashionable rigidity. ·It was a hand-to-hand contact for soul saving. Any and every man and woman who wanted sal- vation, or was willing to hear the good news, was welcome, but crallks, impostors, distnruers of the peace found the atmosphere uncongenial. Jerry, sometimes, had desperate fellows to deal with, who were the devil's own agents to break up his meetings, but in God's name he grappled with them, and seemed to have the strength of Samson and the courage of Joshua. Persecution bared its right arm. Coals of fire were literally flung on McAuley and his wife when they ventured into the street. They were ar- raigned in court as disturbers of the peace they were seeking to "HE FIRST JERRY MCAULEY MISSION.

make, and but for friendly inter- vention would more than once have got-where Paul and Silas did at Philippi-into jail. The work went on. Human malice and Satanic might in vain united to crush it. The old building was torn down in 1876, and the present one took its place. Then, six years later, the Cremorne McAuley Mission, 104 W. 32d street, was begun, and there he finisht his course, leaving both missions to other hands, by whom they are carried on with the same spirit and power.

The full story these pages could not cont~ill. But those who feel an interest must, for themselves, read those two marvelous books- more fascinating facts trIan the wildest fancies of fiction-which con- tain the outline of this very remarkable history of a quarter century reseue work. * Better still, let anyone who can, visit the mission, • Read "Jerry McAuley, His Life and Work." Edited by Rev. R.:II:. Offord. Publight by The N. Y. Observer, Fifth Avenue. Also," Down in Water·Street for Twenty-five Years," by S. H,. Hadley, Supt. Apply to Mr. Hadley, 316 Water Street, N. Y.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

where a warm welcome will await all who come. There the convict is as much at home as the most respectable citizen, and as sure of a handshake, with Gospel love behind it. 'There he will find food, clothing, lodging if he needs them, and better still, hope for a new life. He will not be put through a catechism, nor bored with a homily, nor put under espionage. He will be trusted-a strange experience for one who has always been suspected. lIe will find a religious atmosphere, hut not a piQus hot-house, where religious life is forced upon him. Many a criminal and outcast has found there a homeand felt a brother's and sister's hand, an unvarying and indiscriminate kindness. Are not this kindness and confidence abused sometimes? Certainly, often. But love is not discouraged. It" beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things., endureth all things. Love never faileth." The poor thief steals, and then steals away-but he comes back-there is no other resting place. Perhaps hunger and want drive him back, but he meets no reproaches, or upbraidings. He may sin seventy times seven times, but the forgiveness that awaits him has no limit, because it is patterned after the model shown in the Mount. And so the same results follow as have ever followed where Calvary is reflected-Christ draws all unto Him. Hard hearts are broken, habits of vice and crime are abandoned, wreckt lives – and worse, wreckt characters – are not put in dry-dock for caulking and painting and remodeling, but forsaken like a sinking old hulk for a new life and character in Christ. In two weeks a man or woman is sometimes transformed beyond recognition, even in the face, and tempters and seducers and procurers become soul winners.

Water Street Mission early learned that methods commonly in use will not suffice there. The work of saving drunkards and thieves and a harlots was undertaken, not as bit of polite philanthropy, nor even of Christian duty, but under the divine impulse of passion for souls. No kid gloves there to act as non-conductors-but a bare hand with holy love to give a sympathetic grasp. Front seats and best seats reserved, not for the gold riRg and goodly apparel, but for the vile raiment and sin-scarred face. The fundamerital law of soul saving there is that you must be in close touch with those whom yon would reach. And the history of these twenty-five years proves that some men and women, who were apparently not worth the effort to save, who were like the dog and the sow that return to their own vices and wallowings, have, by grace, become the most heroic and successful evangelists and missionaries and soul savers, because they knew and felt what it was to be hopelessly and helplessly lost and know and feel what it is to be both saved and kept.

The superintendent of the Water Street Mission is himself a man gloriously saved from the lowest hell of drunkenness. No wonder he can sympathize. He glories in a "Sinners' Club House," where the

RESCUE MISSIONS

doors are always open and the work nevel' stops. The devil's castaways are welcome there. When a man is kicked out of all the dens of infamy and iniquity, because he is of no more use, and nothing more can be got out of him, he is received with open arms. The mission belongs to no church or denomination; its field is the world, especially the worst part of it, and its working force the whole Church of Christ, especially the best part of it. Go whenever you can, my reader, and see how the cross is still the hope for the dying thief and the seven-demoned Magdalen; and how the Pentecostal fire is the secret still of all holy witness and work with God. Would you like to speak to such men and women? No rhetoric or eloquence is demanded-it would be out of place. Go and tell what Jesus has done for you, and let there be a grip in your testimony. You will find men and women who will come and kneel down by those "tear-stained benches," and give themselves up to the sinner's Savior to be created anew in Christ Jesus.

Every night in the year you may find some one over whom heaven is set ringing with new praises and songs of joy.

And yet this mission closes its twenty-fifth year over one thousand dollars in debt! Who among the devoted children of God, whose eyes read these pages, will send us offer- ings of love to put this debt ont of the way? Who can send a barrel of SAMUEL H. HADLEY.

half-worn clothing to Mr. Hadley for the men who, in destitution, are seeking to be clothed in respect- able garments, befitting the newly-clothed sonl? * We shall be ollly too glad to help any consecrated gifts to reach their destination, and yield their sweet savor unto God on the altars of this self-denying and God-honoring work. We add the cash account of 1896-7 as a specimen of the holy economy with which this work is conducted: McAULEY MISSION IN AOOOUNT WITH R. FULTON OUTTING, TREASURER.

Debit. $634 44 Credit. 4,428 21 DEFICIT, 1896…… . . .. …. …….. 4,823 57 Donations …………….$2,902 85 1,029 80 Oollections . . . . . .. … .. .. 1,503 06 Ourrent Expenses……. $4,380 31 Interest on Government Ooal………………… 173 ()() Printing…….. .. … . …. 128 65 Bonds (Mrs. Jackson Ice…. ………………. 37 74 Trust Fund) ……… '. 14 00 Repairs ….. " ……. . .. 8 90 Insurance. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . 28 99 Do. Interest… 8 30 Taxes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 )8 Deficit Oct 1, 1897.. …… .

$5,458 01 $5,458 01 .Oontributions sent to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y., will be gladly forwarded to the treasurer and acknowledged in the REVIEW.

1'10 A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM

A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YOHK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The religious history of Japan dnring the last thirty years, not to speak of her political and commcrcial development, haR been without exact historical preceuent. 'i'he right perspective from which to write the story of these thirty years has not been reacht, and will not be reacht, probably, until we have a bel tJr understanding of the Japanese psychology and of the philosophy of Japanese history from the beginning. Meanwhile every thoughtful view of this eventful period advanced by the Japanese themselves is of .value and interest. In proportion as we understand the period will we understand the people, as remarkable as the remarkable times they have created; a1l(1 to understand even in part the Japanese is to broaden vastly one's sympathy with our multiform, heaving hnmanity, lifting and falling to-day like a swelling sea all over immutable Asia.

Desiring a thoughtful Japanese view of the situation, I met in Tokyo, at two long interviews, the leading men of the Church of Christ, which is now the strongest Christian body in- Japan, and askt them these questions: What were the causes of the great im pulse toward Christianity? What were the causes of the reaction? What is the present condition of the Church? What is the present spirit of the people of Japan? Practically all of the men knew English, and mixt the two languages in their replies. Even when they answered wholly in Japanese, English words would occur, not having, in some cases, such rich and full Japanese equivalents – words like "life," "progress," "power," "success," "cabinet," "count," " Christianity," "heresy,"" stedfastness," "individual right,'· " education," "European literature," "wonder," "astonish," "public meeting," "patriotic spirit," "revolutionary." They handled the questi;)l1s with keen and ready discernment.

CAUSES OF THE IMPULSE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY.

What were the causes of this great impulse lasting roughly from 1870 to 1890, and so mis~eading many that they expected the withdrawal of foreign missionary effort at the close of the century?

Mr. 0.-" 1. The anxiety of the people to get the Western civilization for Japan. They had the idea that Christianity and Western civilization were twins and must be taken together; so they took them. 2. 'i'he novelty of the Christian teaching. It brought a new doctrine of God, of sin, of atonement, which interested the Japanese. 3. The methods of Christianity were new and striking. Public meetings were held in theaters. One man would address a great multitude and • Written in the Korean Archipelago, Aug. 3, 1897. sway them. Confucian teachers had been accustomed to speak to a few. 'fhe idea of great movement and broad proclamation of truth caught the public mind in a remarkable manner. 4. The character of the missionaries. They were men of learning in the sciences, and greatly reverenced by the people as great men. When Dr. Knox went to Kochi the people thought he was possest of all knowledge, and con- sulted him Oil every subject, from the manufacture of paper to the science of government. ~'he Japanese had met and measured the business man. The missionary seemcd of a higher class. The influence of men like Dr. Verbeck reaeht Qut into political and official life. He had influence over men like Okuma and Saigo. Students were panting for English, too, and coming to men like Drs. Verbeck and Hepburn and Thompson, had English opened to them in a way that filled them with awe and reverence. The student class almost worshipt the missionaries. 5. Christianity took a powerful hold upon the early converts. The change in the lives of Christians was so pronounced that men noticed it. Influential laymen contributed powerfully by speech and by example, when in great meetings the people threw stones and ashes, and even threatened life, and they quietly bore steady and unflinching testimony to the Gospel. 6. The desire for individualism. 'fhe democratic feeling was strong. This was Itagaki's motive. lIe was leader of the liberals, aud wanted the voice of the people to be heard. He felt that Christianity would secure this. 7. The influence of the mission schools. 'fhese have done more than the government and all else to introduce Western ci vilization."

Mr. K.-" Men like Mr. Fukuzawa (the educator, and the most powerful unofficial man in Japan) insisted that if we were to have intercourse with foreign nations on equal terms we must have Christianity in Japan. We could not deal with Western nations without the ideas of Christianity. We must have English and education also, and we could get these most easily through mission-schools."

Mr. H.-" This impulse was unhealthy, arisillg from It political view of Christianity, the belief that the acceptallce of Christianity was necessary to the Europeanizing process. 'fhe movement toward Westernization was general from the highest down to the lowest. It was a repetition of the era of Constantine. Itagaki patronized Christianity. Tho he did not accept it himself, tis followers ftockt in with only political and social aims. Young Japanese especially got the idea that Western nations lookt down on them as heathen, and without the rights of civilized people, and that the only way to counteract this was to become Christians. Prince Iwakura and his son, whom Sir Harry Parkes took through England in 1872, came home feeling the shame of idolatry deeply. Not yet having discovered agnosticism or modern scepticism, lllany of these lllell saw in Christianity a rational religion, and turned to it as an escape from the shame of idolatry."

Dr. Imbrie and Dr. Alexander, who were present, made the final snggestion that the impulse began at a time when the parliament had not been opened; that that opening and the change of government absorbed the activity and life of the people, and the advantage which Christianity possest as an interesting phase of thought filling the whole stage was lost.

WHAT WERE THE CAUSES OF THE REACTION?

Mr. K.-" The reasons for the reaction, like the reasons for the impulse, were political. Leading men like Inouye and Ito, who had praised Christianity, changed their view, and even went so far as ostentatiously to visit Buddhist temples and go through the rites of worship. The people began to feel that the movement toward Christianity was extreme, that their hasty acceptance of Western ways and views was lowering the nation in Western eyes. A conservative feeling sprang up. A reaction against the West set in. Also the people began to think that Christianity was not adapted to Jaran; it might do for Western nations. I think the desire of the people to have their own rtligion, and the feeling that Christianity is not suit6d, are real and sincere. It was supposed that the war would advance Christianity throughout the East. It operated otherwise. It was reported ill Japan that Chinese Christians were not loyal, that they abetted the Japanese army and wanted it to win. On this ground the army and others feel that Christianity is bad for the land in which it is developt. It made the Chinese disloya1. It will make the Japanese so. Country or Christ? A man can n()t haye two masters. The Japanese chose country. It is true that there were exceptional openings for Bible distribution and Christian work during the war, but these were only the final throbs of the old impulst, and have vanisht now."

Mr. 0.-" This reaction is important and of wide influence. One reason for it is the nationalistic feeling. 'fhe conviction has grown up that progress should be evolutionary rather than revolutionary. '1'he early movement toward Christianity and Western ci rilization was the latter. Intelligent .Tapanese have come to feel this, and are demanding that old history and traditions should not be torn up and thrown away. The Christians themselves are to blame for some of the reaction. They have misrepresented ClEistianity, leaving the impression that it is revolutionary in its character, and demands the uprooting of all the old traditions. Also the unbelieving common people look upon Christians as under the control of foreigners. Intelligent people even suspect that Christians have become Christians for temporal benefit, and so despise them. Again, missionaries have not studied sufficiently the character of the evangelists, preacht'l's, and native converts, and have not used them wisely. The mlsslOnaries have made mistakes in their methods, too. '1'he people have gained the idea that Ohristianity was only a foreign thing, and in their reaction against foreign things which can not be made ours have swung away from it. Many things strengthen this idea. For example, when girls come out of mission schools their manners are displeasing to Japanese, and the way they put down their feet is barbarous. Once again, the influence of Buddhism has increast, even in high places. All through society the relations of the people to Buddhism are close. The whole social and family life rest on it."

Mr. 1I.-" The people who came into the Ohurch through political motives soon found out what it was spiritually, and the demands it made, and dropt out. But above all else the money love has come in. Materialism and commercialii'm are engulfing the people. The passion of business is stronger than the spiritual desire. Also the rationalistic wave that swept over the country threw the Ohurch on the defensive, and introduced an atmosphere of apologetics that slew the aggressive, life-molding movement of the Ohristians. The Ohurch began to apologize and defend where it had demanded and besought. A good deal of this rationalism was due, an,d is due, to the government educational system and the literature sent out from government institutions attacking Ohristianity. 'rhe whole'influence of the Imperial University is thrown against Ohristianity as a religion unsuited to Japan."

Mr. U.-" I do not think that there has been a real reaction against Ohristianity. Only the political and spurious forces operating in its favor have subsided. 'rhe chaff has blown away. Those who accepted Ohristianity on intellectual grounds, or with moral and spiritual faith, have stood firm. I do not think rationalism has had much influence. It was here to start with, and did not increase much. It arose from the defects of the old religions, and was the temper of the Japanese mind before we knew 01 Spencer and Mill. I think this influence has been overestimated. Indeed, Spencer did good here ill demolishing our old materialistic rationalism, and teaching us social equality. ' He went so far that his Social Statics and Education were under the ban of the educational authorities. The real foe of Ohristianity was the old Confucian rationalism, and whatever real reaction there has been has been due to the revival of the old national religious ideals. On the whole, Ohristianity has steadily gained ground all the time. The people generally understand Ohristianity better now, and esteem it more highly. '1'he original growth was unnatural. '1'he Ohurch is stronger and the present type of Ohristian is better.' Tho numbers were larger then, Ohristianity is stronger now."

I suggested that it was the general testimony of pastors and evangelists that ten years ago the people were more zealous and earnest workers than now in spreading Ohristianity. Did this not indicate a real reaction within the Church? Mr. U. replied: "That was not a real and true zeal. It was due to the attractive novelty of the new ideas: one God, the wrong and folly of idolatry, the Ohristian idea of marriage, etc. It was this fascination of novelty, not spiritual perception or love of souls, that drew us on. This was my own experience. 'l'hat early zeal was excited, like the zeal of the stump-speaker in the campaign. We have a better quality now."

Mr. H. added: "That early zeal was mechanical and thoughtless, The people obeyed and imitated the missionaries. 'rhey went out and preacht word for word what they had heard. When they found that the words exprest more than they possest in their own experience, they dropt off, business threw its spell over them, and swallowed up their religious zeal." "Yes," continued Mr. W., a godly and universally respected pastor, "at first the people accepted obediently and withont scrutiny the doctrinal teachings of the missionaries, but when German ideas came in, and the people found themselves in a conflict where they were unable to maintain or vindicate what they had so unhesitatingly accepted and taught, the wave of rationalistic influence swept into the Church."

"Well," concluded ~ir. Y., "there has been a reaction. 'l'hat reaction has been due to the revival of the old religions. And that revival has been the product of the nationalistic spirit which has revolted against the slavish imitation of the West, and has used the old religions as barriers against excessive Western importations."

"I almost think," said Mr. I., "that Ohristianity is too good for the common people. There is too wide an interval between its high spiritual truths and their minds and lives." Perhaps some vf the reaction was due to this feeling.

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE CHURCH.

What is the present condition of the Ohurch? as to spiritual life ? as to Christian activity? as to doctrinal view?

1. As to spiritual life. Mr. H.-" There has been genuine progress. It is true that many are falling away, and that apparent zeal is decreasing. Materialism has weakened the hold of spiritual things. Many Ohristians have ceast to work, and their spiritual life has dwindled in proportion; but I believe there has been improvemellt."

Mr. K.-" I think so. Real Ohristians have deteriorated only a little. The great change is in those who were weak from the beginning."

Mr. 1.-" When Ohristianity first came there was nothing to distract. 'I'here is much now."

Mr. U.-" I think that just now Bible study is reviving. A more true and just view of the Bible prevails.. At first we took it whole on the faith of others, without reason of our own or examination. I should be sony to have Christians go back to that view. Weare coming now to rest our views of the Bible on more reasonable grounds.

I don't like the allegorizing method of Bible study. I wish we had in Japanese helps like the Expositor's Bible series. Our preaching is growing more Scriptural. It has been apologetic and defensive, about Christianity, the ethics of the Bible. Now it is more positive, and we preach the Bible truths direct. We have erred in the past in this matter."

"Do you think," I askt, "that there is any wide chasm between the relation of the Spirit of God to the prophet Isaiah and His relation to Shakespeare?"

"Yes," he answered. "Shakespeare is not religious, and has no respect for saint-like characters. Isaiah was quite different. His was a God-intoxicated influence. The difference between them is not one of degree only. It is a difference of kind."

"Is there much family prayer and Bible study?" I inquired.

Mr. W. answered: "Few families have family prayers-fewer than there were. This is a failing. There is less study in little groups.

'fhis also is a lack. Still the Scripture Union has 12,000 members who promise to read the Bible daily, and I think the people keep this pledge." .

Mr. H. continued: "There has been improvement in Bible study.

At the same time many laborers have come into the Church who have to go to work early and return late, and so neglect family worship.

The Sunday-schools were for a time more successful than now. This was due to spurions motives."

Mr. U. added: "Our version of the Bible is poor compared with yours. '{'he mere reading of it does not give us delight as the Eng- lish Bible does you. Also we can't sing well, and have poor music.

We can not make a joyful noise or melody in our hearts with Japanese music. So a <Cotter's Saturday Night' is impossible with us. Chris- tianity is developing Christian homes. Christian homes are recognized as superior. But we can not have Scotch family prayer life, because we have no such family life as the Scotch have: As to spiritual life, we have neither the words nor the idea sale as Christianity has brought them. To speak of 'spiritual life' to the people without is wholly unintelligible to them."

" When Unitarianism came," said Mr. W., "faith was shaken by it all over Japan, and spiritual life accordingly became shallow; but by experience people learnt that there was no power or force in the Unitarian view, and they have come back to their old faith, desiring more spiritnallife. In the recent meeting of our Evangelical Alliance there was much talk about coming back to the Holy Spirit and to evangelical teaching. Such talk has helpt us toward the Spirit." 2. As to Christi::m activity. "Does the average pastor in the Church of Christ regard his church as his field of work or his force for work?" I askt.

" My church is the former," said Mr. H., the pastor of tbe largest c1mrch in the country; "but it ought to be the latter, and I ought to regard it so." To this each one agreed for himself.

"I think we give as well as Christians in America," said Mr. U. "The average income of each man is about ten yen ($5 gold) a month. The average income of a family is double this. Last year the average gift per memher was two yen. My church averaged fifty sen (twenty-five cents gold) a month per member. There are tweuty men ill my church who can conduct the prayer-meeting."

"I have ten who can do so, and who do personal work," rejoined Mr. 1. "And I have twenty/' added Mr. H.

"Is the idea of lecturing to Christians, or of leading them as a company in service, dominant among you as the idea of yonI' ministry?" I askt. All agreed that the former was, but that the latter ought to he.

"Our converts come in through a network of influences," said Mr. V.: "family ties, friendship, relations, etc. We ought to work along these lines, using the people."

"It is hettel'," continued Mr. Y., " to have volunteer workers than paid Bible women. U nbeIievers trust them and their message more."

"Some of my people," concluded Mr. 1V., "invite friends to their homes during the week and some preacher, or I, will go and talk to them. These meetings are good for the growth of my church."

3. As to doctrinal view. Mr. H.-" 'rhe theological discussion has about died out. My church is satisfied with Bible talk. People honor more now the Bible and the Spirit and Christ."

Mr. U.-" For a long time the tendency, caught from America, was strong here to depreciate theology, or sound doctrinal thinking, and to exaggerate the emphasis on life dissoci3ted from opinion. The influence of Bushnell and Abbott operated in this direction. Now the evangelical tendency is leading to an appreciation of doctrinal teaching and of the Bible."

" Yes," added another, "the people are tired of this, and want bread. We have talkt of all things under the sun, awl are coming back now to the life which is meat and drink."

WHAT IS THE PRESENT SPIRIT OF THE JAPANESE?

TIere all broke in together. "Industrialism," they said, "is the predominant trait of the day. The aristocracy of money is the new and highest aristocracy. '1'he trader was once despised. He was rankt below the artisan and the farmer. 'L'he Samurai taught their sons to loath the tOllch of money as a low and defiling thing. Now the merchant is rankt above the official, the great merchant above the noble. The spirit of money-worshIp is our most formidable foe. We want money to spend for better food, richer clothes, more pleasure. We are becoming a grasping nation. To what is it due? To the introduction of Western civilization, the opening of means of transportation, the desire for llOwer. Money, wealth-this is the secret of national power." '1'0 this one or two demurred, declaring that it was only for material comforts that money was desired, which is true as regards the individual, but not the national movement.

"And national pride," they continued; "a false sense of honor as individuals and as a nation. This has been greatly enlarged by 'the war with Chir.a, but its real source was in Confucianism, and it was fostered under the feudal system for centuries. And national pride issuing in loyalty to the emperor and the country, has swallowed up democracy. 'l'here is a great deal of popular right and liberty talkt, but democracy is dead. Indeed, at the best it was mainly only a weapon uhed for attacks upon the government by the opposition. The weapon does not work well now. National pride also has issued in a revival of Buddhism and Shintoism. Christianity has stirred the old religions to new life by turning into them the spirit of patriotic defense and national loyalty. Also when the first intoxication of Western learning had past off, the people saw that learning was not enough, and nationalism turned them to the old religions. Besides, Christianity taught Buddhism how to work, with preaching, schools, summer conferences, Bible womell, and all. Buddhism has adopted the whole machinery of missions. Commercialism and secularism on one hand, nationalism and patriotism on the other. These are the springs of Japan's present life."

"What do you think of us?" they suddenly askt. "You can judge us better. We want some one from without to judge us justly and severely. Tell us your opinion."

"Well," said I, "I think-" but what I think is another chapter. This chapter was to deal with what some Japanese-intelligent, honest, and clear minded, and differing somewhat among themselvesthink of themselves. Besides, they may have changed. Japan has her face toward those 'Western nations over which she sees the sun rise. Those who would see her future with her must look toward a brightening and not a fading light. And who can see certainly facing the sun? And yet may she not wheel back toward the dimming light again? God forfend! But who knows, and who, meanwhile, cares to describe as fixt a swift-swinging pendulum? " What would you like to have a friend of .Japan say in America," askt I, "w hen the charge is made that Japan is changeable? "

" You can say nothing," they replied; "the charge is true. Our hope lies in it."

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON.

THH STORY OF THE GHORGE YARD MISSION.

BY "PKRL ~FISHER."

The" Nestor of Home Missions," as Mr. George Holland is commonly regarded, is almost as well known in the United States as in England. Hosts of American visitors find their way to this famous evangelical center to interview the grand old veteran, and to study for themselves the remarkable cluster of Christian and philanthropic agencies which have grown up behind him.

The locality in which Mr. Holland labors is one of the poorest and most dense in London. It is not now, however, the Whitechapel of olden times, nor even of forty-three years ago, when, in response to the manelous leadings of the Lord, these institutions were first begun in humbleness and obscurity. From time immemorial, Whitechapel has been the dumping-place of the crime of the country round about, a place of refuge for the worst desperadoes, eriminals, and the viciously inclined. Even forty years ago when the work was first started, the district was infested by multitudes of the most depraved and dangerous classes. Almost every house was a den of thieves and harlots, while most of the public houses were common resorts of gangs of sharpers and criminals of all kinds. Part of the present mission buildings actually stand on the spot' occupied for nearly two centuries by a tavern called the "Black Horse," one of the most notorious of such dens. It is said to ha"e been labyrinthed by secret exits and cunning contrivances to facilitate the escape of fugitives from the law. For many decades these baffled the ingenuity of the detectives, but at length strong measures were adopted; the license of the tavern was canceled, and this nest of crime was finally swept away.

" Thus," as has been said, "the headquarters of the George Yard 2Iissions are pitcht on an extinct volcano; the main block being huilt on the site of an ancient distillery, and the shelter on the ground formerly occupied by the infamous' Black Horse,'-that rendezvous of highwaymen, robbers, and murderers." Traces of these evil days lingered long on the premises. A large drain-pipe gave much trouble hy repeated stoppages. It was found to he choked with empty purses, which had evidently been snatcht from passers-by, rifled of their contents, ahd thrown on the roof. In the early days of the mission the women of the courts around would suddenly all blossom out in new print dresses, " all of a pattern," as the result of a raid upon some dry goods store. The second day on which Mr. Holland first visited the scene of his future labors, a policeman, with kindly intent, tapt him on the shoulder, and said, " Do you know where you are going, Sir?" "Yes, I do," was the reply. "Very well, all that I can say is that many gentlemen have gone down there, who have never appeared again, and I thought I must warn you."

Happily this state of things has now past away. Poor as the district is, visitors of to-day may venture into it with safety. Criminals are far from extinct, but law and order have the upper hand. At one time the cry of "Stop thief," might resound fifty times a day in High Street, now it is of rare occurrence. It might not, however, be advisable, even yet, for a visitor to flaunt a gold chain or sparkling jewel in the hungry eyes of the hanger-on of Whitechapel or Mile End Waste. But the change from former days is marvelou,>, a change which has undoubtedly been largely brought about by the beneficent operations of the George Yard Ragged School Mission, and similar institutions. During the great dock strike which shook London to its center, the strikers-gaunt, grim and. desperate–were marching en masse past the mission premises, when a socialistic leader, who stood watching, turned to Mr. Holland, and said, "Do you know what keeps these men from sacking London?" "'Vhat do you mean?" was the reply. "Only this, it is the influence of such missions of mercy as yours." All thoughtful, observant men know that this witness is true.

It may be interesting and instructive to recall the origin of this noble and useful work. God still selects and trains men of His own choosing for His service in special spheres. It was so in this case. Into this region of crime and shame and misery there came, fortythree ypars ago, a young man wholly without thought of any special labor among the poor. His purpose was to" read" with the incumbent of an adjoining church, and so prepare himself for ordination to the ministry of the Church of England. But God had other plans for George Holland. Introduced into Whitechapel, seemingly by chance, he faW things of which he had never dreamed as possible in London. His heart was deeply moved at the sight of youthful. depravity, neglect, and suffering which he saw on every side. The burden prest upon his soul, and without thought of any future vocation, he was led – toucht in flome degree by that compassion which welled forth from the heart of our Lord when he wept over rebellious Jerusalemto gather around him a few ragged boys that he might instruct thcm intellectually and morally. Unpromising material they undeniably were. Board schools and Sunday-schools were alike unknown to them. Discipline they sconted; lessons they abhorred. Suspicion and distrust were deeply rooted by daily contact with lawless alld cruel men. With such boys force was of no avail to improve their condition. If anything was to be done for them, it must be by the constraint of love. To mission-workers of to-day this is a truism, but the young pioneer of forty years ago had to learn it by experience. Toilsome and tedious was the task, but love and patience prevailed. Rude, rough, and reckless as his first boys seemed, heartbreaking and hopeless as their condition appeared to be, the youthful but earnest worker was enabled by God's help to persevere until he gained their affection and confidence. So completely did he win them that they walkt to North London twice a day to escort him to and from Whitechapel. Nor did this clamorous body-guard escape public notice. 'rhe dwellers in that quiet neighborhood in North London were at first alarmed at the invasion of these fifty Whitechapel urchins, but soon found that they had no evil intent. These early and unorganized efforts were far from fruitless. God gave His young servant much encouragement, so that to-day in many parts of the world there may be found godly and prosperous men, who owe their well-being to these early endeavors ill Whitechapel.

Mr. Holland soon found that his whole time must be given to this work, and he settled down to labor permanently among the outcast and neglected, the ragged and wretched boys and girls of East London. The highways, courts, and alleys of Whitechapel were scoured, bringing together the most motley and grotesque assemblies it is possible to imagine. Crowds of ill-fed, ill-clad children were collected, of whom scarcely one in five boasted shoes and stockings. This" raw material" had a kind of magnetic attraction for George Holland, to mold and shape it for God, to gain and polish these rough diamonds for his Master became the aim of his life. He made many and great personal :mcrifices in order to devote himself to the rescue of these neglected children, and to poillt them to that Savior of whom they knew as little as the" untutored Hottentot." But from that time his days have been devoted with singular assiduity and simplicity of purpose to the service whereunto he so manifestly was called.

Work of this kind must grow-it is the law of life. A little dismal room was secured in George Yard for the first class of rough boys; but the childnm thronged in, and ere long provision had to be made for them. This necessitated a new departure. More workers were needed, for one man could not do it all. More funds were required to furnish suitable accommodations and appliances. Both of these needs were left with God, and both workers and funds were provided as they were required. Mr. Holland says: "Nothing has been more remarkable in the whole history of the mission than the way in which every lack has been met- -often it has seemed nothing less than miraculous. Funds have come, we know not how; workers have been raised up, and we can only look on them as sent of God. We have been wonderfully favored with devoted workers, belonging to all ranks of society. Peeresses have been amongst our most energetic teachers. Men of high rank have taught in the classes, side by side with humble casters and work girls. Some who in later years have done noble service for God, first caught the enthusiasm in our East End Mission rooms. We can never forget the service rendered by the Misses Be80uchamp and their devoted brother, now an honored missionary in China. Nor is this singular in our experience. We have had help from thm;e moving in Royal circles, while ladies of exalted rank have regularly conducted Bible classes, traveling in some cases from distant country seats on purpuse to meet their class, and returning home again in the evening."

Mr. Holland tells the following incident showing God's care for those who trust Him: One very cold February morning, when the snow lay thick on the pavement, about 3.'50 hungry and half-clad children stood outside the George Yard Mission school. The newspapers that morning had pub- lisht the sad news about the distress that existed in East London, and stated that some had perisht from want and exposure, and that many nlOre were starving.

I left home earlier than usual, so that the children should he admitted into the lodge room, and be able tu warm themselves by the fire. The door was upened and the children were admitted, but most of them were crying from hunger and cold. I was without money. To whom could I turn but to the Lord. 'Ve knelt in prayer, and tuld God about our dis- tress. 'Ve waited, but no food came. 12 o'clock, 1 o'clock came, and still no food. At 2 o'clock a poor girl (carrying a baby in her arms, its little head drooping) said: "Please, may I go and ask my heavenly Father for food?" She retired, and on returning said: "I think He has heard me." But 3 o'clock came, and still no food. At 4 a loud knocking was heard at the duoI'. Outside was a large wagon in charge of a gentleman, who askt : " Do you want any food? "

"Yes."

It took four men to lift down the large can of good hot soup from the wagon, and carry it inside the mission room. The gentleman left without telling his name or how he came to bring the soup, or where he Ii came from, and bade me ask no questions. He would send' for the can.

"You will find that it is coarsely made," he said; "we had no time to cut up the vegetables; you will find whole onions, carr'ots, heads of It celery, plenty of meat." • The children were sent home for basins, and returned with divers kinds of utensils; flower-pots, with the hole stopt by a cork, broken cups, !, jars, saucepans, tin cans-anything. 'Vhile we were in the midst of serving out this welcome meal, the gentleman returned, and said, "You can not do without bread." He handed me a card, on which was written a large order on a bakery near at hand. 'Vhen askt how he knew that we were in need of food, he replied: "At 9 o'clock this morning I was reading about the distress in the papers. We had some broken food in the house, meat and vegetables were purchast, roughly prepared, and made into soup. After having put it into the can I started for 'Vhitechapel and called at the baker's shop, where I purchast the bread, and askt if they knew of anyone who would like to have the soup. They sent me on to you."

The" Children's Earl," the great and good Lord Shaftesbury, iden- tified himself in a special manner with George Yard, spending hours there in a rhost simple and homely way, making himself perfectly free and happy with the poor children, and speaking constantly of Mr. IfnIland as a personal friend. "I had rather," he said, "be George than ninty-nine hundredths of the great dead and living." The Earl's diary has many such references to George Yard Mission, and" that inestimable man, George Holland." Many tokens of his regard may be seen at the mission, where also are loyally cherisht two precious volumes sent by her Majesty, Queen Victoria, and inscribed with her own hand. There are other gifts inscribed from II. R. H. the Duchess of Teck, and from her daughter, Princess May, now the Duchess of York. These facts are referred to, simply to show the way in which God has acknowledged and supported this work. '1'0 ennit them would be to miss one characteristic feature of the institution, in which rich and poor have very happily been brought together in a way helpful to both. It may also be recorded that in this East End Mission to the poor and outcast, some of the rich and noble have been (Jonverted to Goel.

The work which began with the children soon included their elders. In early days these were hard to reach. For a long time they refused even to come into the mission rooms. But Mr. Holland would not be discouraged. He hired a little room in a blind alley, and there began to hold meetings for them. All the light they had was from two candles stuck in the necks of bottles. These meetings went on very well, until one evening the fioor caved in with the unaccustomed weight. The landlord, a Jew, then built a small hall, into which were gathered many of the most wretched and degraded.

Meanwhile the work at the central mission was growing as the children fiockt in and workers were raised up by God. Day-schools were started for the illiterate children, and are yet maintained with great efficiency. Only a short time ago, in paying a visit to these schools, I found every seat occupied by children of the most neglected and destitute class, who, while learning the rudiments of arithmetic and letters, were also being educated in Christian love, cleanliness, and obedience. The same type of children throng the Sunday-schools, morning, afternoon, and evening, each Lord's day. More than sixty thousand children have past through these schools, and the number of the redeemed who have been gathered there, no man can name. Innumerable testimonials might be given of those who have past in to see the King, and of others who are still serving Him as pastors, missionaries, evangelists, teacherll, and Ohristian men of bnsiness.

Dwelling among his loved children, daily observant of their needs and temptations, Mr. Holland added a host of useful agencies, each with its definite aim. 'l'hese include industrial and sewing classes for boys who have never learnt to use their hands; sewing classes for girls and women; boys' clubs, to keep them from the evils of the streets; Bible classes for old and young; games and recreation cla8ses for the little ones; free meals and other well-devised plans for feeding the hungry and clothing the naked. It is the boast at George Yard that no really destitute child is ever sent away hungry. Moreorer, homeless and friendless waifs frequently turn up, and these arc sheltered, taught, and cared for, until friends are found, or they arc ready to earn their own living. '1'here is also a creche (or day nursery), and never does the veteran superintendent seem more happy than when among his. babies, who throng the airy nursery, as merry with their toys and nurses as the day is long.

The work among the young people-particularly in behalf of young working-gil'Is-has assumed large dimensions, and has been the means of saving hundreds from treading the path of sin and shame. Classes, clubs, and reading-rooms are provided, and the crown was put on this branch of the work not long ago by the opening of the beautiful Kinnaird Room as an evening resort for working-girls.

The evangelistic services at the mission are deeply interesting by reason of the porerty of those who attend. In few places in London ean snch an audience be found. Five or six hundred of the poorest of the poor may be seen gathered here any Sunday evening. They listen quietly to the Gospel, plainly and faithfully spoken, and the services have been mnch owned of God. But in addition to this, the Gospel is also carried to those who will not come to hear; workers go even into the common lodging honses, the last miserable resort of the fallen, the sinful, the self-destroyed. Great difficulty was found at first in entering these places, but now a welcome is given to the workers who are brave enough to face such unutterable abominations of a common kitchen that they may have an opportunity to tell of the love of Christ to those weak and wandering sheep. Open-air preaching is now regularly carried on without interruption 01' difficulty; but in the pioneer days the open-air preachers-often Mr. Holland by himself-had to endure much fierce opposition, and to stand fire in the shape of old boots and bottles, decayed vegetablQs, and many viler missiles. The people now listen respectfully and willingly.

The master-vice of Whitechapel being intemperance, the mission has all along put Gospel temperance well to the front, and for many years a special woman missionary has been at work, going from house to house among inebriate women. ~Iany, formerly slaves to strong drink, have, by patient endeavor and tireless watchfulness, been freed from slavery to this accurst and soul-destroying habit. A weekly meeting is held for the reclaimed drunkards, and their testimonies and fervent prayers for others still enslaved, are singularly inspiring, tho often decidedly unconventional. '1'here are also bands of hope and total abstinence societies vigorously and effectively at work.

Fai' away from dingy WhitechapeJ, but connected with this work, a beautiful colony has been establisH by the gmerosity of Lady Ashburton on her estate at Addiscombe. This colony includes the" Mary

THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISsioN FIELD

Baring Nest," for ailing children; the" Louisa Lady Ashburton Rest." for worn out and convalescent parellts; and the "George Holland Dove- cot Home," for mothers and infants. To these has lately been added an iron room for evangelistic and other services. All these were erected and are maintained by her ladyship on behalf of Mr. Holland's poor. Moreover, H. R. H. the late Duchess of Teck regularly received, two by two, poor women, for three weeks at a time, at her cottage near the White Lodge, in Coombe Wood, her usual residence. Another branch is the Training Home for Motherless Girls, now situated at Addiscombe, but originally opened by Miss Marsh and her sister, Mrs. Chalmers, at Beckenham. Large numbers of friendless and endangered girls have past through this home, and are now in service or in homes of their own. Still another beautiful holiday home for poor children from George Yard was erected by Mr. H. Barclay at Great Bookham, in memory of a dear friend, and in place of an expensive monument. But, indeed, the story of such love gifts is well nigh endless. At the mission center itself block after block has been added, as need arose, by stewards of God, who have been content to remain unknown. To attempt to chronicle all the tokens of a Father's loving hand, which have signalized the history of George Yard, would be a hopeless undertaking. From first to last it has been evident to all beholders that working in the line of the Divine purpose, the blessing of the Lord has rested upon it. Trials of faith, failures, and disappointments have not been lacking, but ont of them all God gave deliverance. Like that other veteran of faith, George Miiller, George Holland has proved afresh in the eyes of men that he who trusteth in Jehovah shall not be put to shame.

THE CENTHAI~ AMERICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, EAST NORTHFIELD, :MASS., Secretary of the Central American Mission.

Central America is a mission field with which even the Christians of America are little acquainted, altho it is so near, so needy, and so white to the harvest.

1. Look first at THE FIELD.-The beautiful and fertile region, extending from the southern border of .Mexico to the Isthmus of Panama, is divided politically into the five republics of Honduras, Guatemala, Salvador, Nicaragua, and Costa mca. Altho they differ in extent of territory and in population, these republics are very similar in climate, products, religion, customs, and language. In all these respects the whole region may, for the sake of brevity, be considered in this article as one. The climate varies, according to altitude, from extreme heat along the low-lying coasts to a delightful mildness upon the high table-land which, rising here and there into mountains (mostly of volcanic origin), extends throughout the greater part of the interior. As might be supposed, the coasts are malarial and unhealthy, while the central plateaux are salubrious, and, tho somewhat enervating because of the absence of frost, are free from epidemic fevers. Fortunately, by far the greater part of the popula- tion is gathered upon the highlands. Here the capitals of the repu b- lics are situated, and here the industries of the country are carried on. Few, if any, mission fields offer less climatic resistance to evan- gelization than the five republics of Central America.

The means of transport are for the most part very primitive. Of the capitals, only those of Costa Rica and Guatemala are reacht by rail. Merchandise is tramported by ox-carts, pack-trains, and, to a limited extent, by boats on the rivers. This condition is evidently upon the eve of a great change. 'fhe enormous resources of the regioll, in fertile lands, rich mines, quarries, and forests, and the contiguity of this undevelopt wealth to the United States, will insure the penetra- tion of the country by railroads at no distant date. Doubtless the construction of the Nicaragua Canal will enormously stimulate the construction of railways. It should be needless to point out that the very imminence of such development, with its sure influx of irreligious wealth-seekers, is a most imperative call to the immediate evangeliza- tion of the country. The missionary should for once go before the trader. The areas amI populations of these republics are, as nearly as can be ascertained (for census returns are most imperfect), as follows: Area. Popnlal·imh Guatemala ……………. . 63,400 square miles . . . . . . . . 1,;)()(), 000 Nicaragua ……………. . 49,200" " 420,000 Honduras ……………. . 43000 431,000 Salvador …………….. . 7;225 800,000 Costa Rica ……………. . 23,000 280,000 Totals ………… , …. 185,825 8,431,000 This population is made up of a few whites, mestizos (mixt white and Indian), some West Indian negroes, and the aboriginal Indians, who form at least one half of the entire population.

When the Central American Mission entered this field, but little authentic information regarding the aborigines was attainable.

From the first the Central American Mission felt a peculiar responsi- bility toward this portion of the population, but it soon became evident that plans for their evangelization could not be intelligently formed without more accurate and detailed information than was available. Living for the most part in the forests and mountains, far from the towns, and often accessible only by obscure footpaths, it was seen that the desired knowledge concerning these tribes could be acquired only through laborious, costly, and dangerous explorations. At this juncture Robert Arthington, of Leeds, England, came forward with a proposal to bear the entire expense of the needed explorations. The late Rev. H. C. Dillon, of blessed memory, who, exhausted by exposure and unceasing toil, now sleeps at El Paraiso, Honduras, was detailcd for this formidable task, which his life was spared to eomplete.* As a result of the Arthillgton explorations, the mission is in possession of accurate and detailed information regarding these Indians, their approximate numbers, tribal or other organizations, the degree in which (if at all) they have been degraded from their A GROUP OF GUOTOSO INDIANS, CENTRAL AMERICA.

simple, primitive religious ideas by contact with the profligate super- stition which in Spanish America passes for Roman Catholicism, their habits, locality, and many other particulars necessary to the planting of missions among them.

;rhe explorations developt a most interesting and wholly untoucht mission field, and enough has already been done among these aborigines to demonstrate their eagerness for the Gospel. Some of the tribes are extremely degraded, and, except in respect of cruelty, which is not a characteristic of any of them, it may be said that Africa itself holds no more absolute heathen than these at our very threshold. '

* The results of his toil and of the Christian liberality of Mr. Arthington. were in part publisht in THE REVIEW for March, 1896, in the article entitled, "The Indians of Central America." As regards the other two classes-whites and mestizos-it may be said that the whites of education and intelligence have, in large measure, practically ceast to have any faith ill Romanism. The shameless profligacy of so many of the priests,and the childish super- sti tions taught by them to the people, disgust and alienate the educated classes. Their pec uliar peril is that, knowing no better form of Ohristianity, they lapse into open atheism, or, at best, agnosticism. These, too, will hear the sim pIe Gospel. Th e agents of the American and of the British and Foreign Bible societies find a ready sale among them for the Word of God.

The mestizos, especially those of the villages, are commonly fanatical followers of the priests. From them comes the persecutions -'-never as yet bloody or severe -which converts must encounter.

And yet among these conversions are of constant occurrence.

2. 'l'IlE CEKTUAL AMERICAN MISSION was formed Nov. 14, 1890, in D allas, Texas, by foul'

Christian men: Luther Rees (who has since entered the ministry), ,Ernest M. Powell, William A.

Nason, and the writer offerillg themsel yes in prayer to promote :he evangelization of Oentral Am erica. Some two years pre- viou sly the writer had beco me m:DlAN WOMAN GRINDING CORN.

con vinced that our Lord's words in Acts i: 8 constituted not only a command to evangelize the world, but also a very definite plan of campaign, namely, to cover the inhab- ited earth by ever enlarging circles from centers, of which J erusalem was indicated as the first. It was felt that the cOllfusion and evident lack of plan in contemporaneous mission ary effort were largely due to palpable departure from the method thus laid down by onr Savior.

And, further, that while this confusion was probably now irremeoi- able, the central idea, not to overleap unevangelized territory, might be made to govern new enterprises. At this time a paragraph in William E leroy Ourtis' "Capitals of Spanish America," called atten- tion to the unevangelized condition of Costa Rica, and an investigation of the whole Oentral American field revealed the surprising fact that, excluding British Honduras, and the work of the Moravians, limited to the Mosquito Indians of Nicaragua, the only systematic effort to carry the Gospel to that vast region was the small mission of the Presbyterian Ohnrch (North) in Guatemala Oity, and the work, at Port Limon, Oosta Rica, of that devoted servant of God, Rev. J. II. Sobey, under the auspices of the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. It may be well to say here, that Mr. Sobey's self-denying work continues under great blessing, and desenes aJl(l should receive the liberal support of Christians in the United States. The prosperity of Jamaica has been greatly checkt of late years, and it would seem a manifest call to the great Baptist Church in the United States to come forward now to the help of that work.

Central America, then, was seen to be the nearest unevangelized country to any Christian in the United States. 'rhirteen boards and societies were at work in Mexico, and the next circle swept through Central America. It was greatly desired not to multiply missionary agencies, but conference with some of the larger denominational boards made it evident that with the burdens already pressing upon them, they could give us no definite llOpe of an adequate Gospel invasion of this land so near and so needy. It seemed, therefore, that under God there was a manifest call to do all that might be done outside the usual cha!lIlels. A council was formed composed in the first instance of Luther Rees, Ernest M. Powell, William A. Nason, and the writer, (then all of Dallas, 'rexas), to which was subsequently added Judge D. II. Scott, of Paris, Texas, now treasurer of the mission. In the earnest desire in no way to invade the constituencies of the boards it was resolved never to take collections nor make public appeals for money. Further, the essential basis of the mission fixt its character as undenominational, evangelical, and evangelistic. The purpose is rather to carry the Gospel to every creature in Central America than to plant Christian institu tions, or even churches. It is felt that these will surely follow the introduction of the Gospel. The entire time of the missionaries, and all of the funds contributed, are devoted to evangelization. The expense of administration is insignificant. No officerent or clerk-hire is paid, the work being gladly done by the members of the council.

The organ of the mission is the Central American Bulletin, plI blisht quarterly from the office of the mission in Paris, Texas.

Work was begun in February, ] 8Dl, ill San Jose, the capital of the republic of Costa Hica. The Rev. and Mrs. W. W. McConnell, of St. Paul, Minnesota, were the pioneer missionaries, and werA accompanied to the field by Ernest M. Powell, Esq., of Dallas, Texas, as a deputation from the council. From the very first day the manifest blessing of God has rested upon the labors of the missionaries, and it has been abundantly demonstrated that as no mission field in the world is more needy, so also, none is more promising than Central America.

Twenty-four missionaries, of seven denominations, have been sent out, of whom three have fallen asleep. Five are now under appointment, whom it is hoped soon to send to the front. At least fifty additional missionaries could at once be posted in commanding strategic centers in the five republics, from which surrounding villages could be evangelized.

The religion of the country is, speaking generally, the most debased form of Romanism to be found anywhere on the earth. Pages could be filled with instances of its degrading superstition and idolatry. Doubtless, even among these are to be found true Christians, but they are so in spite, rather than because, of the influences about them.

Vast numbers, however, of thc Indians are measurably untaillted by this superstition, and are open to direct Gospel influenccs. The people of Central America are a noble and interesting race, amiable, well mannered, honest, and hospitable. All religions are tolerated an d protected, as in Mexico. The language every where spoken is Spanish.

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY OF CF.NTRAL AMERICA.

Since ground was broken in bea,utiful Costa Rica, our missionaries have Leen establisht in all of the republics, except Nicaragua, and this republic has been visited.

In closing I venture to ask the earnest prayers of the readers of the REVIEW for the council, the missionaries, and the treasury of this mi ssion. H will be a joy to send further particulars to any who are interested to inguire.

"Where with us is the spirit of .Paul, who when he spoke of those that were enemies of the Cross of Christ blotted the page on which he wrote with his tears? We know the heathen are perishing, and yet we go about our ordinary avocations as though there were no such thing as perishing people, and as though we could not do infinitely more than we are doing to try to save them."

I SABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MEXICO

G 0 S P l<J L '1' H I U MPH SIN M H X I CO.

BY HEV. WILLIA)f WALLACE, SALTILLO, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

In the days when English pirates sailed the Spanish main, the town of Acapulco was one of the great ports of the world, and the galleons freighted with spices and silk from China and the Philippines contributed largely to the glory of Acapulco's aunual fair. As the scene of persecution and mnrtyrdom it will also have a tragic interest in the history of evangelical missions. The little chapel of San Diego is now a mere rubbish heap, against which the waves of the harbor dash with dirge-like sound. It is but partially protected by the remains of the old adobe walls, which are still spattered with the blood of the saints.

When, in August, 1895, I wended my way, under the blazing sun of the tropics, to the site of this ruined chapel, and as I stopt to gaze, the veteran form of Don Procopio Diaz came up before my mental vision, and I seemed to hear his tremulous voice recount again the story of the Church and of that fearful night: " It was some 20 years ago, in 1875, that I and my friends got hold of some copies of the Bible, and became convinced that the Gospel was the power of God unto salvation. w~e began to hold meetings in my house in the name of the Lord .Jesus. I had previously held the office of chief of police, and during the wars of reform had risen to the rank of colonel in the Liberal army. At this time, however, I was in business, and had set up a small printing press to defend the ideas of the Liberal party. Feeling the necessity of further instruction, we determined to apply to Mexico City, where we understood some American missions had already been establisht. Being appointed commissioner, I at once saddled my horse, and started out on a nine days' journey over the rocky crests of the Sierra Madre, and along the trail of watercourses, until I reacht the capital of the republic. After seeing several of the missions, I succeeded in getting Rev. Mr. Hutchinson, then in charge of the Presbyterian work, to accompany me to Acapulco.

"On reaching the coast we were greeted with enthusiastic' abrazos ' (embraces) by the brethren, and immediately began to hold nightly services in the little chapel by the sea, which we had secured for the purpose.

"Our enemies, how')ver, did not long remain idle. Those distant coasts had not yet been brought within the circle of the firm application of the laws of reform. Our governor, Don Diego Alvarez, belonged to a reactionary family, whose motto had ever been, 'Bajo la dcsconfianza vive la scguridad' (Safety lives under the tree of distrust). The parIsh priest, being assured, in an unofficial way, that any killing of Protestants would be winkt at by the local authorities, laid his plans accordingly. Rehired a band of Indians from the adjoining sierra, whose life of cattle lifting and incidental ,murders fitted them for the task, to surprise the disciples while engaged in worship. The Indians were filled up with mescal (Mexican whisky), armed with the terrible double-edged machete, and dispatcht to their work. Watching the opportune moment when the little company were engaged in prayer, the murderers leapt into the chapel, and began to strike right and left. Many escaped, including Mr. Hutchinson, who was detained that night at his house by sickness, but many others were killed, and still others were frightfully wounded."

An eye-witness of the scene, then collector of port-customs, said to the writer: "I was meeting with my brothel' Masons at our regular lodge meeting that night. When word was brought us of the massaCl'e, we immediately adjourned, and marcht in a solid body down the street toward the chapel to see what aid we could render. On arriving we saw the blood trickling in a stream over the door-sill into the street, and on entering began to care for the wounded, as the assassins had already fled."

The object of the massacre, which had been to terrorize and break up the new movement rather than to destroy the lives of all the merilbel's, accomplisht its immediate purpose. '1'he sllrviving membrrs, being unable to obtain any guarantee from the State government, emigrated, some going up the coast, and others moving to Chilpancingo, now capital of Guerrero.

Here again the blood of the martyrs proved to be the seed of the Church. Don Procopio and his brothel' began to work actively among the people of Chilpancingo. Altho they were falsely imprisoned for some alleged crimes, they began such an active work of evangelization among the prisoners, that the authorities considered it wiser to set them free again. A strong church was organized, which still meets in a house of worship fronting the central market. Two of the elders were eye-witnesses of the martyrdom of their brethren. Chilpancingo soon became a center of light for all regions round about, and thus again proved the conquering power of the Gospel.

Arcadio Morales, the Moody of )Iexico, stands to-day as a prince nmong the lJative ministers of the various tlenorninatiolls. Ilis life history is a serial story, illustmting the power of the Gospel to COllvert the heart, develop the intellect, and build up eharaeter. Mr. Morales, like many others, was converted by the reading of the Bible, and by convineing himself that Homan Christianity has widely departed from its teaehings. He at once gave himself to preaehing, and two years ago eelebrated the silver anniversary of his entrallee into the ministry. Almost the whole of this period has been spent in Mexieo City, where he has done a work very similar to that of Hobert W. MeAll in Paris. Altho he has never had a college or seminary education, he has become a great preaeher, and has mastered the main doctrines of revelation. Very independent in his ideas, and not always in accord with the missionarics, but coming yearly into more cordial cooperation with them, he has developt a local work which prom'_ses in the near futnre to be practically self-supporting.

Like cvery true pastor, he dearly loves the children, and it has been his custom, besides superintending the Central Sabbath-school, to give weekly Bible talks in the mission day-schools establisht among the poor of the city. This work among the children has developt in him a clearncss and simplicity in thc interpretation of the Bible and a largc fund of illustrations, which are not usually found among Latin-American people. These characteristics have contributed largely to his wonderful success as an evangelist.

He early appreciated the value of a trained eldership, and his labors in this direction have been so successful that he carries on several chapel missions in different wards of the city, under the voluntary superintendence of these elders_ They are as devoted to their chieftain as the marshals of Napoleon were to their general.

It is, however, during the past four years that he has attained fame among all the churches as a revivalist. As director of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Tlalpam, a suburb of Mexico City, I was led to believe that the boys would be greatly helpt by a sermon from Mr. Morales on "The call to the ministry." He accepted the invitation, and the Holy Spirit accompanied his preaching with such [lower that a revival began among the students then and there, fwd they remained in prayer and confession till 10 o'clock the following morning_ ~l'hi8 was the beginning of Mr. Morales' revival work. The students have never forgotten the new view they received of the stewardship with which they had been intrusted. The larger part of them are still engaged in self-denying and increasingly useful service in the ministry_ Mr. Morales afterward accepted an invitation to hold services among the stndellts of the Methodist College for Men and Women at Puebla, and as a result some fifty profest to have entered the kingdom. Ever since that time Mr. Morales has been in the habit of holding special revival services in different parts of the republic, among different denominations, and at variolls kinds of religious gatherings. In November of 18U7 he was invited to cross the border to Laredo, 'l'exas, to conduct meetings among the ] 0,000 Mexicans who are citizens of onr own country. The evangelistic work is in addition to his pastoral duties, and in spite of a chronic infirmity which forbids much physical exertion or exposure to the heat of the sun. May he long be spared to Mexico and to the Church militant!

Ines Mo-re-llo, the plowman evangelist, is simply a countryman. His life has always been that of the ranches, and he covets no other. His garb since he became an evangelist is just what it was when he raised crops of corn, or brought his burros laden with wood to the markets of Zacatecas. His hua-ra-ches (leather sandals worth 25 cents) have never been exchanged for shoes; his leather pantaloons, slit down the sides, are much more suitable than cashmere for traveling over the cactus-covered plains; and his peakt sombrero of pe-ta-te (slit rush) protects his head much better than would a more ciyilizedlooking hat.

He was converted sometime in the seventies, when Messrs. Phillips and Thomson began their work in the mining city of Zacatecas. '['he priests, in order to frighten their ignorant parishioners from hearing the Gospel, had graphically portrayed the American missionaries as incarnations of the evil one himself. Ines, in common with his neighbors, had been told that as soon as the Protestant preachers opened their mouths to utter their heresies, sulphurous flames issued out of their mouths, horns appeared on their foreheads, and cloven hoofs took the place of feet. These stories served simply to arouse the curiosity of our friends, and they determined to see for themselves the disreputable seance. Leaying their burros in a meson (carayansary) they slipt over to the hall where services were being held. They were astounded to hear the sound of beautiful hymns and the preaching of the love of Christ by men of like ·passions with themselves.

The ranchmen understood at once that their priest had lied, and they felt that the Gospel which these strangers preacht was what these priests had denied to them.

Ines Moreno at once secured a Bible, and set to work to study it with the help of the slight knowledge of reading which he had acquired as a boy. As I knew him, he had long been a devoted Bible student, an earnest worker among his neighborf', and an earnest Christian. During these latter years he has spent most of his time evangelizing the villages in a large circuit in the neighborhood of his old home; sometimes on foot, sometimes on horseback. One ye],r he reported more conyersions than any other member of Presbytery. I shall long remember the spiritual talks which we had together on winter evenings in the mission-house, or when out on a trip to some of the ranches. ilis knowledge of the great doctrines of salvation and his deep spiritual experience seemed to lead one to a sense of being in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.

These examples are but a few specimen pages from the unwritten history of the triumph of the Gospel in the hearts of our Mexican neighLors across the Rio Grande.

· 194 MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

COMITY IN MISSIONS. * BY THE BISHOP OF NEWCASTLE, ENGLAND.

What does" comity" in Missions mean? It obviously is a misnomer to those who believe that there is no common ground between the Church of England and other Christian bodies, for it implies a relationship at least of courtesy and friendliness. But it has a doctrinal basis, which I shall state under two heads. (1., vVhen in the presence of heathenism two missionaries belonging to different Christian bodies can agree in heartily and thankfully saying, "vVe love Him because He first loved us," there is an agreement of faith which no outward differences, how- ever important, can frustrate. In other words the holding, in its natural sense, of the great Christian doctrine of the Trinity, involving the doc- trines of the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, very God and very Man, constitutes a hond of union so strong that, in the presence of heathenism, differences, even of doctrine, are small in comparison. (2.) Baptism in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, by whomsoever administered, implies incorporation into the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, so that no question whether any particular body of Christians does or does not constitute a valid branch of the Church can so unchurch the baptized Christian as to represent him as outside the Church of Christ. Admission by baptism into one society, however divided that society may be, and the holding the one faith in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, seem to me the doctrinal basis of missionary "comity." From this basis of doctrine I proceed to explain and illustrate three forms which such comity may take.

AUTHORITATIYE STANDARDS OF FAITH.

A community of faith must be based on some common authority, and those who differ as to the interpretation of the authority may yet combine in their reverence for it. Their reverence for the standards will naturally lead them to see if, as a pure matter of scholarship, they can not agree in the translation of the sacred writings into the languages of the people among whom they work, and union in translation when the work is done in profound reverence for the original, will constitut<) a bond of union that the heathen can not fail to recognize. The Hindus and Mohammedans have numerous sects, but they agree in the reverence for the Vedas and the Koran respectively. The divisions of Christendom do not perplex them as much as might be imagined in England, but what would perplex them would be a division of Christians as to the authoritative standards and the circulation of translations of the Christian sacred writings different in material points. From this babel we have been mercifully delivered, mainly by the efforts of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has thus helpt on missionary comity, and removed a stumbling block that would have imperiled the advance of Christianity.

TERRITORL.L DIYISION OF WORK.

Subject. to certain modifications the principle followed by missionary societies, with the flagrant exception of the agencies of the Church of Rome, of abstaining from building on the foundations laid by others, and *Condenst from a paper read at the recent Church (of England) Congress, in Nottingham, England, and printed in the Church Missionary Intelligence,', November, 1897.

COMITY IN MISSIONS

from evangelizing districts covered with other Christian missions, is a true and right application of missionary comity. The heathen world is still so vast that, whatever the future may bring, it seems suicidal and wrong for Christian missionaries to be competing in the same district and endeavoring to win recruits from each other's ranks. It must, how- ever, be admitted that the principle requires to be rationally understood. If a society claims to occupy a large area which it does not really cover, it is perhaps a straining of the principle to claim that no other agency shall be introduced; furthermore, all modern experience goes to show the unspeakable importance of strong centers. A mission which claims a smaller area, but works it thoroughly and with strong centers, is likely to have a greater effect on the country than a weaker mission spread over a larger area; so that the principle must not be understood as any excuse or justification for weak missions.. But the chief modifications of the principle are; (1) the following up of converts when they move to another district, (2) the exemption of capitals from the operation of the general principle, and (3) the taking over of missions under extraordinary circumstances.

(l.) Just as we follow up our own people in the Continent of Europe, and provide spiritual ministrations for them without attempting to proselytize those who belong to other Christian bodies, so we must preserve full liberty to follow up those who have left Church of England missions if they move into districts where they are deprived of ministrations which they have learned to value. But such following of converts would not justify any attempt to weaken any existing mission, or to occupy ground which such mission was bona .fide covering. There is all the difference in the world between caring for your own sheep and stealing other people's.

(2.) As a rule the capitals of countries or provinces are large and populous cities, and there is room for a variety of agencies without friction. In the capitals with which I am acquainted the various missions occupy different quarters of the city and do not attempt to interfere with each other's work, and therefore the general principle is really being maintained, for tho the missions are working in the same city, they are not really occupying the same area. If a missionary agency be legitimate in any country, we must not complain if it seeks to be represented at the capibJ, with which every part of the country has a necessary connection. Christian courtesy and good feeling will prevent this joint representation at the capital from injuring by rivalries and divisions the advance of Christianity.

(3.) The remaining modification involves immense responsibility, and will be, I hope, of rare occurrence. But I can not forbear illnstrating it from two cases with which I was made familiar during my short residence in India more than twenty years ago. Bishop Milman, then Bishop of Calcutta, received into the Church of England, after long and anxious inquiry, a considerable body of missionaries and converts in Chota Nagpur, in Western Bengal, previously connected with the German Evangelical Lutheran Mission establisht by Pastor Gossner, and a smaller body of Karens in what was then the extreme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary. Pastor Gossner himself askt the Church of England to take over his mission. The strong and unalterable determination of some of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the oldest and most experienced missionaries, supported by a large body of the converts, to join the Church of England, was represented to the bishop, who was advised to consent to their request by the entire English community in the district, and by the German committee which had been formed in Calcutta to help the mission. After long and patient deliberation and delay, the bishop yielded to the request made to him, and the outcome has been one of the most interesting missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, now an independent diocese with a bishop of its own. The result has abundantly justified the action taken. It has led to a greater missionary activity in the whole district, and the friction which was almost inevitable at first has given way to kindly feeling and Inany an act of brotherly recognition. The other case was somewhat different. The wife of an experienced American Baptist missionary 'exercised an extraordinary influence over the Karens in her husband's district., and was determined to bring them over to the Church of England. It was only when many of these Karens were lapsing into heathenism, because their request for a union with the Church of England was not granted, that at last the bishop took over the mission.

In reference to the Church of Rome I can only quote the language of the Bishop of Lahore, who said in 1894 : "I affirm, with a wide experience of North India and Burma, that I have never met with a direct and organized attempt to gather in the heathen on the part of that church save where the seed had been first sown by others and they had begun to enter into the fruit of their own labors. Instances of such intervention on the part of the Church of Rome may be found among the Karens in Burma, among the Chols at Chota Nagpur, in the Nadiya missions of the Church Missionary Society in Bengal, and in the missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel to the south of Calcutta. No modus vivendi is possible as between herself and other communions. We must confine ourselves to a protest against what seems to us a marauding policy, taking care, I should add, to establish our own people in those true Catholic principle" which are the best safeguard when the assaults and intrigues of Rome have to be met."

This is a melancholy statement, made by a singularly qualified observer, but two wrongs do not make one right, and no marauding policy should tempt us to forget our own duty to evangelize the heathen and to make reprisals.

THE SPHERE OF DISCIPLINE.

The right time for the administration of baptism has exercised the minds of many missionaries, but there are scarcely two opinions among the general body of Indian missionaries as to the recklessness with which, in certain cases, this sacrament was administered. I need hardly point out the great advantage to the whole Christian body which would result from some nearer agreement upon this important matter.

Then, again, the greatest caution should be, and usually is, exercised in receiving converts from one mission to another. It may be found that a man was censured or punisht for some moral offense, and the moral sense of the whole Christian community would be outraged if another mission were to condone the offense and receive the offender with open arms. Missionary comity certainly involves the respecting discipline exercised by other missions, and upholding it if it be morally just. The questions which arise, perhaps more especially in cases involving mar-

CHILD MARRIAGlil AND WIDOWIWOD 1N' lNDIA

riage and breaches of the seventh commandment, are frequently so difficult and perplexing that serious differences between Christian bodies in dealing with them would retard the advance of the Kingdom of Christ.

After all, the main thing to care for is the doctrinal basis. When men agree in love for a common Lord, and can thank Him for admission to His Kingdom on earth, and trust Him for the time to come, it is certain that this community of faith will find expression in ways which scarcely need to be classified as tho else it would cease to exist. If they do not love" one Lord," no unity of ecclesiastical organization will ever really bring them together. If they do love" one Lord," no differences of organization can really keep them permanently apart. The man who feels strongly the truth of his own convictions is just the man who can afford to be tolerant in dealing with others, and the English Churchman who realizes that about four-fifths of the results of foreign missions outside those of the Church of Rome are due to other Christian bodies than his own, will gladly recognize the fruits of the Spirit in the labors of others throughout the world, and without abating one iota of what he holds and teaches as trne, will see the wisdom of the< resolution past by the bishops at the recent Lambeth Conference: "That in the foreign mission-field of the church's work, where signal spiritual blessings have attended the labor of Christian missionaries not connected with the Anglican communion, a special obligation has arisen to avoid, as far as possible without compromise of principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of that' unity of the Spirit,' which should ever mark the Church of Christ."

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D.

Child marriage is in defiance of a law of nature at once beneficent and supreme. Its evils are multiform and deplorable. It is physically injurious, morally deleterious, mentally weakening, destructive of family dignity, productive of enfeebled offspring, increases the probability of early widowhood, provokes the curse of poverty, and tends to rapid overpopulation. The testimony of native Indians of education and independent judgment (especially medical men), is clear and emphatic as to its sad and dangerous tendencies. The population of India is largely the children of children, and as marriage is contracted with little or no regard to the ability of the husband to support the family, this is one secret of the terrible and grinding poverty of the country. National vigor in many sections of the great peninsula has suffered a notable decline, owing to the constant stream of infant life born of immaturity, and called to struggle with unsanitary conditions and blighting disease.

The census of 1891 reports 17,928,640 girls in India between the ages of five and nine. Of this number, 2,201,404 were already married and 64,040 were widows. The report further shows that there were 12,168,592 girls between the ages of ten and fourteen, and of this number 6,016,759 were married and 174,532 were wIdows. In 1892, out of 971,500 married women, 11,157 had been married at or before the age of four years, and 180,997 between the ages of five and nine, showing one out of every five of the * From" Christian Missions and Social Progress." Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, by whose courtesy we also reproduce the accompanying illustrations.

MISSIO~ARY DlGER'!' DEPARTMENT

wives was married under the agfl of nine. There were in the provinces at that time 23,000 child widows bfllow the age of fourteen. The total of married childran in all India under five years of age is as follows: Boys, 108,000; girls, 285,000. The total of widowed children under five years of age is: Boys, 7,000, and girls, 14,000. * The discussion of the Indian sacred books, as to the marriageable age of girls, are not fit for quotation. They are part of the prurient vulgarity of Hinduism in its treatment of women. The reason usually assigned for infant marriage is that it is essential to the peace of a man's soul after death that he should have children who can duly perform his funeral rites, and that early marriages increase the probability of offspring, and on this account are to be commended. It is also argued that the custom tends to morality, and that it is justified in India for physical reasons. The arguments that early marriages are required in the interests of morality, and are justified by the early develop- ment of Indian girls, are not sus- tained by facts. On the contrary, the custom is a dangerous stimulus to immorality, and quickens, to an unnatural precocity, the relation of the sexes. It is, moreover, denied by competent authority that cli- matic conditions in India are to the extent claimed responsible for early maturity. The pernicious customs of the country, as regards rr:arriage, have unbalanced nature, and prematurely forced the physical and mental growth of Indian chil- dren of both sexes.

The physical sufferings induced by early marriage form a shocking CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA. indictnlent against a cruel custom.

In a recent memorial, signed by fifty-five lady doctors, petitioning the Indian Governm.ent on the subject of child marriage, and forwarded by Mrs. Dr. Mansell, of Lucknow, to the governor-general, a strong appeal, based on medical experience, was pre- sented, urging that fourteen years be the minimum age for the consum- mation of marriage. The appeal is sustained by most pitiful facts, drawn from medical experience, as to the physical cruelties attending the prev- alent custom of infant marriage. According to what is known as the "Native Marriage Act" of 1872, forced marriages are prohibited under the age of eighteen for men and fourteen for women, while the written consent of parents or guardians is required when either party is under twenty-one. This, at first sight, seems to be valuable legislation, but as * The average age of marriage for g iarglse.amNoenagrlythaen Brahmans is between six and seven. married before seven years of are married before ten. Even babes Some are are often married as soon as they are born. Twelve seems to be the limit of age, beyond which it is a disgrace for the girl not to be married, and a sin for the father not to have found her a husblllld.

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA

the law remains a dead letter unless its protection is sought, it practically has little effect as a remedy for existing evils. According to the penal code of India, the minimum age for the consummation of marriage, so far as Hindus are concerned, was, until quite recently, ten years. It has now been raised to twelve by an act which became law on March 19, 1891. The significance of this is that it is regarded as a crime to consummate the marriage earlier than twelve years of age, but owing to the supreme difficulty of prosecution, and the many embarrassments attending it, the infraction of the law is rarely brought to book. As the limitation of ten years is often disregarded, so in all likelihood that of twelve years will be observed even to a less extent. * There is at the present time much agitation for new Indian legislation upon this burning subject. Another point upon which reform legislation is needed is to secure THE AMERICAN BAPTIST BOARDING-SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT ONGOLE.

the non-recognition, on the part of the British, of the binding validity of infant marriage. It should be regarded in the light of a betrothal until bona .fide marriage relations are establisht.

Child widowhood is a natural result of child marriage, and the evil is greatly enhanced by the uncompromising prohibition of remarriage in India. According to the social and religious standards of India, woman is regarded as still bound to do reverence even to a dead husband, and his dominion is considered as lasting during her life, even tho he has ceast to live. This idea was carried to such an extreme that, until recently, the widow was bound to self-destruction, in order that she * The Parsees have secured for themselves, by special legislation in their interest, the age of fourteen, as also have the Brahmos (members of reform societies, like the Brahmo–Somaj. and others) at their own request. The Kulin Brahmans, however, seem to break all rules with their barbarous customs. It is not unusual for individual members of this marrying syndicate to have from fifty to seventy-five girl wives scattered ahout the country, so that when the much-married husband dies, it brings the social miseries and sorrows of widowhood upon a large circle of helpless victims.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

might continue to be his wife and engage in his service in the life beyond.* The prohibition of remarriage was lifted by what is known in British Indian legislation as the" 'Vidow Marriage Act," past by Lord Canning in 1856. The force of this act is that it simply removes the legal obsta- cles to remarriage on the part of the widow, but at the same time it requires her, in case of remarriage, to forfeit all property which she has inherited from her husband. This law has been modified by a special enactment in the case of native Christians and the theistic reform sects of India, but it is still in force so far as the entire Hindu population is concerned. It is in reality, however, a dead letter, as the Hindus regard it with abhorrence, and have not mitigated in the least their strenuous opposition to the remarriage of the widow. Thirty years after its enact- ment only about sixty remarriages are reported in all India. It was a generation or more in advance of native opinion, which, however, at the present time is beginning to agitate for larger liberty in the matter. As the case stands now, the loss of property on the part of the widow is not the only penalty attending her remarriage; both she and her husband are ruled out of caste, and must suffer social ostracism in its most intense and virulent form.

The condition of the Hindu widow is, almost without exception, a lamentable one. The chief features which make her fate a hard one, especially if she is widowed in childhood, are that she is immediately obliged to shave her head, is forcibly deprived of her jewels and ordinary clothing, and made to wear for the rest of her life a distinctive garb, which is a badge of humiliation. She is allowed to eat only once in twenty-four hours, and every two weeks is required to observe a strict fast, omitting even the one meal. It has been decreed, however, by the highest religions court of Hinduism, that if, acting on medical advice, the widow on these fast days should drink a little water the offense should be condoned. ,Her person is forever held in contempt, and even her touch may be considered pollution. Her widowhood is regarded as an affliction brought upon her in punishment for heinous sin in a previous state of existence. If it comes upon her in childhood she must grow to years of maturity with the painful consciousness of her isolation and unhappy ostracism shadowing the early years of her life. She is forever an object of suspicion, and is lookt upon as capable of all evil. She is the victim of special temptations, and is often driven to a life of shame through sheer self-loathing and despair.t According to the census of 1881, there were in India at that time 20,938,626 widows. The census of 1891 reports 22,657,429, but as this report was given with reference only to 262,300,000 out of a total population of 287,223,431, if the same proportion holds, the total number in all India would not be less than 25,000,000. Nearly every fifth woman in India is a widow. This large percentage may be traced directly to the custom of early marriages, and the stringent prohibition of remarriage.

* The agitation for the abolition of this custom, the Satt or Suttee, was begun by Wm.

Carey in 180l. t It should not be understood that all widows are invariably treated with the same degree of severity and contempt throughout all India. The treatment shown them varies in different castes, and even in different families. It may, of course, be mitigated by the personal kindness and consideration of their immediate circle, and it may be, on the other hand, intensified by fanaticism. In the Punjab, and especially in Bengal, the worst features of a widow's sad lot are prevalent. In other parts of India she may be treated with far less personal contumely, but the main features of isolation, suspicion, distinctive dress, cruel restrictions, and prohibition of marriage prevail everywhere.

'rHE SEcRET OF 'MISSIONARY EN'rHUS·IAsM

THE SECRET OF MISSIONARY ENTHUSIASM.* If there is a decadence in missionary interest in the Church of Christ, the cause for it is not to be found in the reasons alleged against missions. All the arguments ever brought in our time against foreign missions were brought against them in Paul's time, and with much more ground then than now; but they had not the least effect of dampening Paul's missionary ardor or checking his missionary activities. It is easy to reproduce those stock arguments which history has answered. They ran something like this: The Greeks and Romans have their own religion, quite good enough for such as they; the religion of Hebraism is only for the Hebrews. The churches founded in pagan lands remain pagan churches with but a Christian name. Paul himself has to confess that incest and drunkenness are practist in the Corinthian church: to exhort the Ephesians not to steal; to warn the Colossians against" uncleanness, inordinate affection, concupiscence, and coveteousness," and to urge them not to lie to one another. As to the Galatians, they fell from grace as soon as he left them. The native missionaries and helpers are a sad lot: and even their higher officials have need to be counseled against polygamy, intemperance, and acts of violence. If this is the sort of Christians foreign missions make, the converts might as well have remained pagans. The missionaries themselves are not of much character. Paul, chief of them all, is without authority; he iii no apostle; is a heretic: and travels about the country taking up collections, for what he can make out of his profession. Moreover, Christianity has not yet converted Palestine. Christianity is a very minor sect even in its home. It will be time enough to talk about converting Rome when we have converted Jerusalem. Religion, like charity, begins at home. Finally, there are neither men nor money for any sueh chimerical ambition. The churehes are poor; ean not afford to build meeting-houses for themselves or pay salaries to their own preaehers. It is erazy, under such eircumstanees, to start out to eonvert the pagan world to Christ.

Sueh arguments produeed no effeet on Paul.. The ground of his missionary purpose did not lie in reason, and from his purpose he eould not be turned aside by reasons. He had a vision of Christ as a risen Lord and a world Messiah: he had a hope for the world because of that vision: and a love for his fellow-men that made him debtor both to the Greeks and to the barbarians. Wherever there is this enthusiasm for Christ, there will be a missionary enthusiasm: wherever that enthusiasm is lacking, missionary service will be perfunctory, contributions will be small, and excuses plentiful.

The answer to all cynical and worldly-wise arguments against foreign missions is the answer of a divinely nourisht enthusiasm. It is something like this: We have seen the Christ, and do see Him. He is no remote, shadowy, historical figure. He is a living presence. His visible, historical life gives definiteness to this invisible, mystical one: his invisible, mystical life gives reality and permanenee to this visible and historical one. He is our captain and leader and example in all self-sacrificing labors for others. Wherever He dares lead we dare follow. You have no such leader? Then perhaps it were too much to ask you to follow with us who • CODdeDst from The Outlook.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DJ<]PARTMENT

follow Him? Our hope does not rest on history; Paul had no history, and he had the hope. But that hope is confirmed by history. '11e are oursel yes the children of foreign missions. Foreign missionaries from Rome brought Christianity to England, and England sent it across the sea in Huguenot and Pilgrim to America. What it has done for us we believe it can do for others. But our belief in what it can do does not rest alone on what it has done for us. Our trust is not in it, but in Him. Christianity is Christ; it is the po}Ver of 11 new life, the life of God in the soul of man, defined in the Christ, made available in the Christ. '1'0 one believing in this power nothing seems impossible.

This vision of the Christ has wrought a revolution in our love and in our hopes. It has broken down all division walls. There are no strangers nor foreigners; we are all fellow-citizens in God's household. The negro has divine possibilities no less than the white man, the Hindu no less than the Caucasian.

The Christian enthusiast and cynical critic do not and probably can not understand one another. It is certain that the worldly-wise cynic will not be convinced by worldly-wise arguments-and he can understand no other. If the Church is to be a Foreign Missionary Church, it is not so much the reason which needs to be convinced as the life to be revived. If we would have a Pauline missionary spirit in the churches, they must have a Pauline vision, a Pauline hope, and a Pauline love. The church, the minister, or the Christian that has no foreign missionary interest lacks either the vision of Christ, the hope for humanity in Christ, or the love of all humanity as those for whom Christ died.

HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT.

Complaints have come from some quarters, which for the most part have been prompted by ignorance, because of the alleged waste of money given to missions through expensive administration. One elder in a prominent church went so far as to say that giving to missions reminded him of the farmer who tried to save labor by stretching wooden troughs from taps in maple trees to receptacles for the sap some dIstance away, but who found that it took so much sap to moisten the troughs that little reacht the tanks. " So," said the elder, "it takes so much money to carryon the administration that very little reaches the heathen." He was silenced, however, when the facts as to the true proportions of expenditure were made known to him. These facts may be easily discovered from the annual reports issued by each of the mission boards.

The JJfissionary Herald, organ of the American Board of COIllmissioners for Foreign Missions, makes the following interesting statement as to the proportionate distribution of money contributed for work under their direction: In any organization, properly conducted, it is easy to tell where the money goes so that contributors can judge as to the wisdom of the expenditures and the economy of administration. Vere people to examine annual reports such absurd statements as the one sometimes made, that it takes a dollar to send a dollar to the heathen, wonld be silenced forever. Dense ignorance rather than malice, charity must lead us to hope, prompts to such a wild utterance as this. The exact truth is that ninety-two and a half per cent. of all the receipts of the Board go

J HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT

directly to missions abroad, while the remaining seven and one-half per cent. are needed to cover all cost of collecting and tran'mitting funds, including agencies, correspondence, publications of all sorts, and all salaries in every department.

We believe that few business enterprises in our own land, whether conducted by individuals or corporations, can make a better showing as to the cost of administration than this, and when it is remembered that the business stretches over not only the greater portion of the United States, but that it is conducted in twenty distant missions in as many different sections of the wlde world, thus involving, of course, extra cost, the percentage will be seen to be remarkably low. The total expenditure for the year 1896-97 was $688,414.20, each one hundred dol- lars being distributed in the following proportion: For the three missions in Africa: 'Vest Central ($1.82), East Central ($1.20), and Zulu ($3.71) ……………………… $6.73 For the Turkish missions: European Turkey ($5.20), Western Turkey ($16.10), Central Turkey ($.'3.32), and Eastern Turkey ($6.90) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 31.52 }1-'or two Indian and Ceylon missions: Marathi ($7.91), Madura ($7.73), Ceylon ($1.47) ………………………………. 17.11 For the four China missions: Foochow ($3.66), ~'outh China (.86), North China ($8.20), and Shansi ($1.34) ………….. 14.06 For the Japan Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 For the Sandwich Islands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .88 For Micronesia and the lYforrving Star. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.63 For the three missions in Papal lands: Mexico ($2.26), Spain ($2.26), and Austria ($1.61) ……… …. …. .. ….. . .. …. 6.13 Amount used &irectly for the missions. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $92.46 For agencies in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, with 2.23 expenses of missionaries and others in visiting churches, 1. 44 associations, etc………………………………….. For publications of all kinds, periodicals, reports, sketches, 3.87 7.54 lUaps, tracts, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . For salaries of officers and clerks in the secretarial and treasury departments, postage, rent, and all other items coming under expenses of administration… …… .. . . ..

Amount used for home expenditures….. .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .

$100.00 In examining the Insurance Department reports of more than a score of the principal life insurance companies of the United States for 1890, it appears that only two of them can report that the ratio of " management expenses" to incOlne is less than 12 pel' cent. In Inost cases the expenses have been from 16 to 20 pel' cent., some of them even higher. The lowest of them all is 10.55 pel' cent., and this fact is commented upon as indicating great care and economy in management. No intelligent person who considers what is required for the scattering of information, the collection of funds, and for the correspondence involved in the sending out and maintaining 543 missionaries in foreign lands, can deem the expenditure of 7.54 pel' cent. of income for" administration" as other than very moderate. It is surely an occasion for rejoicing that so large a portion as 92.46 p8r cent. can go directly to the support of the missionaries anci the work in the field. It should be borne in mind, moreover, that shculd the receipts of the Board increase to a million dollars annually, as they ought to, the cost of administration would he increast but slightly, and the percentage of expenditure in that department would he materially reduced.

lNTERNAT10NAL DEPARTMENT

IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Sixth Conference of Officers of the form, is very doubtful. But this Officers' Conference has, for two or Foreign Mission Boards. three years, been at great pains to It would require far more space· try to get a form the text of which than is at our disposal to make a would mean the same in the several proper summary of the items of mission fields, and which would pre- special interest to administrators vent duplication in the several col- of foreign missionary societies, and umns of each specific field. They of those of interest to the average have wrought out a formula which missionary worker, which were to at least the American societies have be found in the Sixth Annual Meet- consented to try to work to, and ing of the Missionary Officers in will still further endeavor to make New York, January 11-13. the basis of a classification of The proceedings of the Confer- missionary work in all the world, ence presumably will be publisht, at the Ecumenical Conference of as were those of the five preceding nineteen hundred. Even with the conferences, but they can not be adoption of this form of blank, there printed in any such numbers as to will be large discrepancy between admit of general circulation, tho this and the several ecclesiastical some of the papers perhaps will forms of blanks, which it would find wide reading. Most of these seem would be almost impossible papers were in the form of reports to overcome. :rake, for instance, from committees, which had been the definition of what is to be in- appointed at the previous sessions, cluded in " Adherents," as compris- to gather data and formulate sug- ing all "communicants, baptized gestions on methods and policies. children, inquirers under instruc- Some of these reports evidenced a tion, or received on probation, and great deal of tedious and pains- regular church attendance." The taking work. That of Dr. S. W. requisition that all salaries, contri- Duncan, Secretary of the American butions, and society grants should Baptist Missionary Union, on be stated in native currency, will "Uniform Statistical Blanks," fur- require that for a total classifica- nishes one illustration. If there tion we must translate rupees and . is any sin, as in the case of David, taels and lires, etc., into a common in the compiling of statistics, the factor, and in silver countries, like different processes of reporting by Mexico and Argentina, would gree,t- the different missionary organiza- ly augment the apparent contri~u­ tions of the world would seem to tions. The suggestion to divide the furnish obstacles enough to indi- salary of a preacher also engaged cate a providential disability for in teaching, in a given ratio, while that sort of offense. A more verit- it is well intended, points to com- able Babel, to change the figure, plications difficult to .surmount.

could scarcely be invented, were the These, however, are found in ap- primary object to prevent these pended notes, intended to define societies from understanding each how to fill the blanks. The Scotch other's vernacular. Whether any peasant woman told Scott that she general classification, beyond the understood Pilgrim's Progress all most elementary features, is pOl'si- but his notes. The blanks them- ble in reporting returns in tabulated selves seem remarkably lucid and as practicable as any that could In the discm'lsion which followed perhaps be prospectively wrought the reading of this paper, Mr. John out, and if generally adopted, will R. MGtt was called on to explain have an educational effect in the the motto of the movement, "The classification of labor and results. Evangelization of the 'Vorld in this Generation." He stated that they The report of Dr.W. R. Lambuth, anticipated giving attention to this D.D., Secretary of the Southern motto at their coming convention Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- in Cleveland, but that meanwhile ciety, on "SelfSupport," contained he would say it did not mean the not only a good deal of informa- conversion of the world, nor its tion, but of suggestion, the term Christianization, nor its civiliza- self-support being chiefly applied tion, nor the minimizing of any to the support of pastors. The educational, medical, or any other writer pointed out that it was far missionary agencies, nor was it inmore easy to get native contribu- tended to formulate a prophecy as tions for occasional objects, such to the period in which the evangelias the department of buildings, zation of the world might take than to secure the support of pas- place. It was to kindle enthusiasm tors, which requires the steady in carrying the knowledge of Christ strain of protracted and systematic as an only Savior to every person contributions. Twenty-four boards in heathen countries very speedily, in Japan have resolved that no new and to impress upon the churches church should be recognized unless that this was possible to them. there was provision for the support of its pastor,and have adopted much The only other report necessary the same line as that operated suc- to mention was that on the Ecucessfully for so many years by Dr. menical Mis8'ionary Conference, Nevius in Shantung for the secur- presented by Rev. Judson Smith, ing of self-support from the start. D.D., Secretary of the American Dr. D. S. Spencer, of the Methodist Board, an abstract of which will be mission in Japan, was quoted as found elsewhere. calling attention to the fact that most of the Japanese Christians In connection with the report of were from the Samurai class, and the" Committee of General Referthat there had been a great rise in ence," there was an interesting disthe cost of living, making it in- ClIssion of the subject of Miswioncreasingly difficult to press selfsupport. He thought also that ary Comity and cooperation. At-i there had been a lack of coopera- tention was called to the fact that tion between the home and foreign there are in Asia to-day probably authorities to secure the best results. His own mission, however, i not less than 2,000,000 villages, of I. was encouraged by the advance of total native contributions from which only about one-tenth are $1,378 in 1884 to $17,000 in 1896. now occupied by Christian mission- 11 Rev. C. H. Daniels, D.D., of the American Board, reporting on Stu- t aries. This leaves 1,800,000 towns .~ dent Volunteers and candidates for missionary service, stated that the and villages yet to be entered-for Student Volunteer movement had the most part virgin soil in which increast its contributions for the to sow the Gospel seed. It was sugsupport of missionaries from five gested that missionary boards at j thousand to forty thousand dollars. least agree to unite in their work of higher education, medical work, and in other ways seek to economize expenditure of money and effort.

Four able and admirable papers were read. H. K. Carroll, LL.D., of the Methodist Episcopal Board, discust "The Relation of Editors of China, and that there was a grand Religious Journals to Foreign Mis- opportunity for preaching the sions." Rev. ,John Gillespie, D.D., Gospel in Korea. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board, discust "The Pastor and Committees were appointed to Foreign Missions." Rev. H. T. report at the session next year on McEwen, D.D., pastor of the Four- the following subjects:* The Ecu- teenth Street Presbyterian Church, menical Council (Dr. Judson Smith, New York City, read a paper on Chairman); Self-support (Dr. W. R. "The Development and Direction of Lambuth); Comity (Dr. S. ·W. Young People's Societies in Rela- Duncan); The Relation of Govern- tion to Foreign Missions," and Rev. ments to Missions (Dr. A. B. VV. T. Smith, D.D., Secretary of the Leonard); The Treasury (Dr. Am- Methodist Board, presented one on merman); and Special Object Giv- "The Element of Enthusiasm in ing (Dr. A. J. Brown). Foreign Missions." The lYoman's Bom'ds of Foreign An interesting series of addresses Missions in the United States and on observations in the foreign field Canada were holding their second were given at the closing session annual conference in the Madi- by Dr. Leonard, Secretary of the son Avenue Methodist Episcopal Methodist Episcopal Missionary Church, and, by invitation,met with Board, Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secre- the Officers' Conference in a joint tary of the Presbyterian Board, session one afternoon for the conand Dr. Bell of the United Brethren. sideration of organization, adminis- Mr. Speer spoke with especial force tration, and work of the woman's upon the problems to be met and foreign missionary societies. Specidealt with upon the foreign field. ally prepared papers were read, for Education should be thorough, it the Methodist Episcopal Woman's should be Christian, and it should Board, by Mrs. J. T. Gracey; Presbe wholly adapted to the pupils byterian, by Mrs. A. S. Schauffier; and the work they are fitted to do. Congregational, Miss E. Harriet Self-support is a problem not yet Stanwood; Baptist, Miss Sarah C. solved and needing patient and per- Durfee. The great variety in the sistent treatment. Weare ever in organization of the several societies, danger of our basing our hopes of exhibited by these papers, did not success too rnuch on suitable rna- seem to affect either the zeal, the chinery and too little on the power spirituality, or the success of the and life which make it effective, of wOInen's societies, but the result depending too much on men and of their labor in raising money was money, and too little on God and the despair of the regular boards. the Holy Spirit. Mr. Speerexprest Two things were by common conthe opinion that there was need of sent acknowledged factors in their more attention to evangelistic work phenomenal success: the patient proper, that there was a tendency and systematic collection of small to erect too many institutions, that contributions, and their thorough there was room for greater econ- and regular dissemination of misomy in the distribution of the mis- sionary intelligence. In these resionary force and for more comity spects it is conceded they are far in in hospitals, education, uniform advance of the pastors and of the scales of salaries for native helpers regular operations of the boards and division of territory. In con- and the churches. clusion he observed that not much could be hoped from the literati of The vVoman's Conference con- * We expect to publish papers on these themes during this year. vened for its first session in section- foreign missionary work during this al meetings, the treasurers holding century, and to set in clear order a session apart, the secretaries also; the present state of this work in those who engaged in young peo- the varied fields of missionary work ple's work, again, those in charge occupied by the churches of Prot- of missionary literature by them- estant Chrii'tendom. Every evan- selves, each preparing questions in gelical Protestant foreign mission- their respective departments to be ary organization in the world, so far considered at the following sessions as known, is invited to be represent- of the Conference. Mrs.H. G. Saf- ed in the Conference, and to share in ford, of the Baptist Board, read a its deliberations. The substantial suggestive paper on "How to Se- unity of Protestant Christendom cure and Train Foreign Missionary will thus be exprest and confirmed Workers." Mrs. G. A. Whiston, of in a most striking way. the Methodist Church of NovaSco- tia, presented a paper on "How "The Conference is to be devoted Can We Aid Missionaries to Greater primarily to a review of the work Efficiency in their Work?" Mrs. of Protestant missions throughout Joseph Cook discust in her paper the world for the century just clos- "Do Protestant Missions Encour- ing, with a summing up of results, age Good Citizenship?" Miss Ab- a study of methods and principles bie B. Childs, of the Congregational approved by long experience on Board, presented a report of the many fields, and a comprehensive World's Missionary Committee, outlook upon the future. What, which was created by the London within this century, have Christian Missionary Conference of 1888, to missions in the foreign field atcontinue till the next Ecumenical tempted? 'Vhere have they been Conference. True to the purposes planted? How have they been prosof the Conference, each of the ecuted? 'Vhat have they accompapers was followed by discussion, plisht ? How can they be made in addition to which a Question more effective? What remains yet Hour was held at each of two ses- to be done? Home missions, imsions. portant as all must regard them, do not come into consideration in World's Missionary Conference in 1900.. this gathering. The subject of Foreign Missions is large enough, It is already becoming widely varied enough, includes questions known that it is proposed to hold specifically appropriate to it, sufan "Ecumenical Missionary Con- ficient in number aud importance ference" in the City of New York to demand the exclusive attention April 20-30, 1900, similar to those of the body of men and women who held in Liverpool in 1860, and in are to gather in 1900, and the ef- Mildmay, London, in 1878, and in fectiveness of the occasion is de- London in 1888. pendent on confining time and dis- cussion to this one vast field of From the paper presented by Rev. Christian service. It is not a meet- Judson Smith, D.D., Secretary of ing designed especially for laborers the American Board, as the report from the foreign field, where each of the standing committee of the is to recite his story, or tell his ex- Missionary Officers' International perience, or point his lesson. Mis- Conference, on this subject, we pre- sionaries are to be invited; they sent the following extract; will be askt to discuss theme's ap- propriate to the great objects of "The proposed Conference is in- the Conference; their weighty testended to sum up the progress of timony will be given on many for the encouragement of all Chrispoints; but they will form only a tian people, and in order to a right part of the body. Neither is it a impression in the world at large, mass-meeting on foreign mission- the evidence of this happy growth ary themes, where each man gives and animating outlook, this assurdirection to what is said and done, ance of the unfailing strength and according to his personal wish or certain victory of the Gospel, should power of utterance, and where a be carefully gathered, set in clear free platform is offered to anyone order, and put on permanent who desires to be heard. The for- record. Nothing in Christian apoleign missionary societies of Protes- ogetics could well have greater tant Christendom, by their ap- power. pointed delegates, are the constituent elements of the Conference; "Three grand groups of subjects and the comprehensive study of the must naturally occupy the larger great agencies by which the une- part of the sessions of the Confervangelized world is to be made the ence. The first will include the diskingdom of God is its one great cussion of all questions bearing theme. upon the principles and methods of foreign missionary operations, such " It would seem like a grave omis- as the development bf native sion were this century, so markt by churches, training of native conthe development of the foreign mis- verts for Christian work, mission sionary enterprise, to close without schools, medical work, the training an occasion of this sort, in which of missionaries at home, missionary those most actively engaged in this comity, and the attitude of miswork may come together to survey sionaries toward particular probthe whole field, communicate their lems on the foreign field. The varied experience, and sum up re- second group of subjects will deal sults and set themselves in close with the present state of missionarray and deeper harmony of spirit ary work under the different and aim for the great work remain- Boards in all the varied fields of ing ere the world be won to our the world, with a review of prog- Lord. Probably in no equal period ress made, embarrassments. exof time has such markt advance perienced, and special opportunibeen made in the evangelization of ties now presented. The third the world as we have witnest group will touch the wider aspeets since the close of the great Confer- of the missionary enterprise, and ence in London of 1888, whether we will afford opportunity for meetconsider the number of communi- ings of a more general character, cants added to mission churches, or designed mainly to increase intellithe circulation of the Scriptures in gence in regard to missionary afthe vernacular, or the development fairs, and to awake a popular interof Christian schools, or the growth est in them. of self-support in native communities, or the quality and extent of "Responses have already begun the influence exerted by the Gospel to arrive in large numbers from in mission lands. The rate of prog- America and from Great Britain, ress denoted by statistics is most all of them welcoming the anstriking; the indications of this nouncement of the Conference and progress in facts of many kinds not expressing the purpose of being capable of expression in statistical duly represented and of readiness tables are even more markt and in- to aid in any way possible to make spiring. For the sake of the truth, the occasion one of the greatest; interest and value." The Lutheran Mission in Liberia.- short interval, four others were Rev. David A. Day, D. D. sent to fill the places of those who had perisht, and in a few years the J. T. G. whole of them were also stricken down by death. Dr. Cust quotes the remark of a bishop that "a great part of the In 1795 the Baptists sent two mistime of the wise is wasted in trying sionaries to Sierra Leone, but the to control or remedy the effects of ill health of one was a prominent the unwisdom of the good." When cause of the abandonment of the one turns to the record of the mission before anything was done. " holy army of martyrs" in West Africa, he can scarcely avoid ask- In 1797 the Scotch, Glasgow, and ing how far "the unwisdom" of London Missionary societies eszealously good people is responsible sayed to do Christian work on the Bullom Shore, in the Rio Pongas for what sometimes seems a massa- and the Susa country, but by reason cre of good men and women. of the murder of one and the failure of the health of the rest, the entire The Moravian brethren, first on enterprise was given up, adding the West Coast of Africa, as they another to the disheartening failhave so often been first elsewhere, ures to redeem Africa. in 1736 sent out two missionaries to labor on the Gold Coast, one of In 1827 the Basle Missionary Sowhom died presently after his ar- ciety, fired with astonishing zeal, rival. Two years later, five others, had the daring and the devotion to true to the military spirit which endeavor once more to found amiswould fill the broken ranks with sion station at Christianberg, where increast force, went to the same thirty years before the Moravians field under the same auspices. had failed, and with like fortune; Three of them died soon after for nearly all, if not all, of the first reaching the country. After but a company fell victims to the climate, and two out of three sent four midst of these very associations, years later shared the sallie fate. lingering about these graves as the Between 1827 :md 1842 this Basle writer has done, that he should feel Society sent to the west coast of the luxury of the assurfLnce that Africa seventeen ministers, ten of there is yet profound conviction of whom died tdthin one year, l;WO Christian truth, and a noble spirit others in three years, and three re- of consecration in the bosom of the turned to their native country con- church? There is "ffLith on the firmed invalids. earth."

The operations of the Missionary The general synod of the Evan- Society of the Church of England gelical Lutheran Church in the in 'Vest Africa date hack to 1804. United States has a record which Two German missions then com- might be celebrated in some spirited menced a mission a. hundred miles ,poem like " The Charge of the from Sierra Leone, on the hanks of Light Brigade at Balaklava." Of the Rio Pongas. For eleven years eighteen missionaries sent out durthis church prest its work in that ing the past thirty-six years, six quarter; hut of fifteen miswionaries died within two years after reachwho entered the field at different ing the field, while eight returned times, se~'en found an early grave within three years with greatly within it. shattered health. The authorities say that instead of this intimidat- In the first twelve years of the ing others from going, "there has missionaryoperations of this church been a steady increase of those who in Sierra Leone, thirty missiona,ries stand refLdy to go into the African were removed by death. In '1852 service from the Lutheran Church the colonies cf Gambia, Sierr& J~e­ of AmericfL." That we rnay see a one, and the Gold Coast were erect- little more definitely what a mised into an EpiRcopal See of the sion to this" Vhite Man'S Grave- Church of England, and in less than yard," the other name for theWest si:c years thrcc bish ops (Ued at thei'r Coast of Africa; means, we p~esent posts, endeavoring to press the in- the following list of those who have terests of the Redeemer's cause in sereved and'fdlleri in this mission: this "White Man's Graveyard." . The vVesleyan Missio'nary So- Hev. M. Officer, arrived in April, ciety as early as 1876 had in their 1860; returned April, 1861. Rev. burial grounds at SierrfL Leone the H. Heigard, arrived in April, 1860; graves of more than forty mission- returned August, 1864. Miss Kilaries and their wives! patrick, subsequently Mrs. Hei- gard, joined the mission August, In the early efforts to found the 1860; returned October, 1863. ~ev. Christian church neal' Cape Mount, J. Kistler, arriyed in August, 1863; on the extrerne northern boundary returned, 1867. Mrs. Kistler, arrived of the Republic of LiberifL, several in July, 18M; died in 1866. Rev. J. missionaries found an early grave M. Rice, arrived in July, 1864; rein the land of thE'ir adoption. Neal' turned in 1865. ,Rev. S. P. Carnell, the southern terminus of the Li- arrived in )![arch, 1869; died in May, berifLn coast, at Cape Palmas, is 1870. Hev. J. G. Breuniger, arrived the hefLdquarters of the missi.ms in July, 1873; returned in 1874. .Mrs. of the Protestant Episcopal Church Breuniger, arrived in July, 1873; died of the United States, which had, in 1875. Rey. B. B. CoUins, arrived twenty years ago, giyen eighty in November, 1875; returned April, lives to the redemption of this land. 1876; Mrs. CoUins, arrived in No- vember,1875; died on return voyage 'Vho shall wonder then, in the face of this record, standing in the in April, 1876. Mr. Herman Voss, of Dr. and Mrs. Day in making this arrived in July, 1877; returned in Muhlenberg Mission what it has 1878. Rev. E. M. Hubler, arrived in been and is, one of the rnost suc- January, 1888; died October, 18E9. cessful missions in all Africa. Mrs. Hubler, arrived June, 1889; returned December, 1889. Mrs. Goll, No one who is familiar with the arrived in January, 1893; died February, 1893. REV. DAVID A. DAY, D.D.

And yet the Lutherans declare conditions of native life on the that "the location of the mission is 'Vest Coast of Africa can fail to as good as any that can be obtained appreciate the demand for properly along the W est Coast." One won- conducted industrial missions, and ders in the face of a roll of disabled it would be difficult to find a more and dead like that, how anything illustrious example of such an encan have been accomplisht. The terprise than t~lat which is afforded explanation is in the exceptional by the Lutheran Mission located at missionary. Of the first two of the Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul river, Moravian brethren ,ye have said thirty miles inland from Monrovia, one died soon after arrival, but the the capital of the Republic of Libeother lived to labor for thirty years. ria, which was establisht under the Bishop Payne of the Protestar::t "'ise supervision of Rev. Morris Episcopal Church also lived and Officer in 1860. The locality then labored here for more than thirty was dense forest. Roads had to be years, and many others have served cut, ground had to be cleared, and for a term equal to the average of buildings erected. The nucleus of home laborers. In this Lutheran the work was forty boys and girls Mission in Liberia we find the Rev. taken from a captive slave-ship, G. P. Gall, who has labored there formed into a school. Banana ::md since 1888. Dr. David A. Day, who coffee-trees were planted, the latter died in December last at sea, almost ·becoming the great industry·of the in sight of the home-land, en- rnission, and a source of revenue for tered the mission in 1874, and had its sustenance. The net result, thus a record of twenty-three years after large expenditures for the of most exceptional service. His current support of the work under wife, Emma V. Day, his faithful companion, who entered the rnis- HOME OF A NA'rIVE HELPER.

sion with him, died in 1895, having given twenty-one years of wise and rare service to this mission. It can readily be seen, therefore, what emphasis must be put on the work Dr. Day's superintendence, was, in mission, the remainder being con- 1895, in buildings, chapel, and work- sidered "reserve land," which is shops, $7,600; in machinery, tools, given to the mission-boys in ten oxen, and carts, $1,945; in mission acre lots when they attain the age farm and improvements, $1,000; in of twenty-one years. They are fifty thousand coffee trees at a dol- trained to plant coffee-trees upon lar and a quarter a piece, $62,500; these tracts, which are assigned making a grand total of $73,045, a to thern sonle years in advance large proportion of which must be of their majority, in order that credited to the profits which ac- they may get a start before leavcrued from the industry of the mis- ing the mission. Some of the regsion. In the year 1895 the mission ular employees of the mission are raised between four thousand and people from surrounding tribes, five thousand dollars' worth of cof- who are brought in contact with fee, which was exported to Amer- Christian civilization and hear the ica, having besides raised all the Gospel during their stay here. crops necessary for fqod for the Thus the influence of the mission mission, which has OO.e11 for some extends widely in many directions, years entirely self-sustaining. and non-Christian natives in the outlying districts are led to imitate The tract of land occupied by the the methods of the mission. The mission was originally granted by eminent services of Mrs. Day are the Reputlic of Liberia. It com- memorialized in "The Emma V. prises something like a thousand Day Memorial Industrial School acres lying on either side of the St. for Girls," and a hospital building Paul river, about two-thirds of also has been added. which is already occupied by the MRS. DAY'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS AT MUHLENBERG. Young People's Missionary Oongress. not to hear the call, help go ? To them is left the privilege of prayer, BY HEY. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. the privilege of raising funds. Let our help be systematic-work for An exceedingly interesting and some special mission or station. Let our help be from the highest inspiriting series of meetings has motives; not because we are askt, but because of our love to Christ, recently been held in various parts and love Illust be giving.

of London, under the auspices Mr. Wigney, the secretary, then read a paper on " The Aims of the of "the Young Christian's Mission- Y. C. M. U." It aims at a three- fold mission: missionary consecraary union." The Congress began tion, missionary organization, mis- on Saturday, Nov. 13, with a mis- sionary coalition. (1) Its chief pur- pose is not to collect money, not to sionary meeting in Devonshire produce the habit of prayer, not to Square church, Stoke Newington train and send out missionaries, but to foster in the young people Boad, N., when representatives of of the Church the character of missionary consecration, which he the Baptist Missionary and China translated as that yielding to our Inland societies were present and Lord's purposes which expands the heart's sympathy until it· takes in gave addresses. It was continued the whole world. This expands on Monday with a great meeting prayer and expands the purse.

for prayer in Christ Church, West- (2.) Hosts of Christians could and would help the cause of missions, minster, the Rev. F. B. Meyer, pre- but their energies are unmoved for lack of missionary organization. siding, and Eugene Stock, Esq., (3.) Its aim is to lift the missionand E. H. Glenny, Esq., speakers. ary question to the place it should occupy. This calls for combined A conversazione followed on the effort, and the system of affiliation with the Young Christian's Mission- Tuesday, which was held in the ary Union accomplishes this. The end in view is that every Christian City Temple, and the proceedings should realize that he has a share in the evangelization of the world. culminated in a great missionary An address was then given by demonstration on the Wednesday the Rev. Silas Mead, principal of. Harley College, Bow, on "The evening in the Metropolitan Taber- Compassion of Christ." naele. . Our limitations as to space pre- Rev. F. B. Meyer, President of vent a detailed description of the the Y. C. 11. U., presided at the mass meeting held in the Metromeeting on Tuesday night. A_ politan Tabernacle, on Wednesday paper was read by Miss vVeatherley evening, Nov. 17, under the presi- on "The Young People of the dency of Mr. Meyer. At this happy Churches in Relation to Foreign and enthusiastic gathering, Mr. Missions." The call is elear; we Thomas Spurgeon, vice-president all stand in one of three attitudE's: of the Y. C. M. U., gave an ad- (1) to go, (2) to let go, (3) to help to dress of welcome, and enlarged on go. the words, "As God would have it."

Some say the way is not open, The Rev. H. H. Pullen, of the Spezia Mission, Italy, in the course yet they seem sure of having heard our call. But God never leads forth of his effective address, pointed a soul to leave it in a maze. The out that out of every fifteen people time of waiting is needed for train- in Italy, thirteen are still in dark- ing. As for all other callings in ness, while out of every fifteen, life, there is a time of special train- nine had never heard the name of ing, so there must be for missiouary Jeslls like as we, in this happy corner of the world, have; and said work. During the waiting time that those living in a Christian we need to study the Word of God, to study nature and human charac- land can not possibly enter into all ter, and to gain habits of punc- that this means. tuality by prompt performance of duty. Let Go.-Some Illay have a heart full of love to the heathen, and yet the call comes in a different way.

They may be called to let some dear one go. Dare we say" stay" when the voice of Christ says "go? " Help Go.-Some are not called to go, nor even to let go; but are they

J<'IELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indifls,t City Missions.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Missions in Mexico. * (1864) there dawned a new era for Mexico in religion as well as in Mexico is a republic of twenty- politics. Churches, monasteries, seven states, a federal district, and other ecclesiastical property and two territories. It has a total were confiscated by the state and area of seven hundred and sixty- devoted to purposes of public edu- seven thousand square Iniles, and a cation. Thirty-five years ago thei-e population of about twelve and a was only one Protestant minister half millions. Of these one-fifth in Mexico; to-day there are four- are white, two-fifths Indian, and teen missionary organizations at two-fifths of mixt blood. The work, and they have gathered in Spanish language is generally 600 congregations a native church spoken, and Roman Catholicism is mem.bership of over 16,000. There the prevailing religion. Aztec are in all more than 7,000 pupils paganism was nominally annihil- under instruction. ated at the invasion of Cortez, and It was fifteen years after the first Mexico was externally converted seeds of the Gospel had been sown to Catholicism at the point of the in Mexico through the Bibles car- Spanish sword and by the terrors ried in by the United States troops of the Inquisition. After three hun- (1847), before any endeavor was dred years of domination Rome's made to gather the harvest. Then representatives held two-thirds of Rev. James Hickey began to preach the real estate of the country, her in Monterey, and two years later monasteries and churches had im- (186.1) organized a Baptist church poverisht the people, and a pitiful of five members, with Thomas state of intolerance, ignorance, and 'Vestrup, one of the converts, as degradation everywhere prevailed. pastor.

At the downfall of Maximilian Miss Melinda Rankin (a Presby- terian) will ever be honored as a * See also pp. 291 (April), 334 (May, 1897), missionary pioneer in Mexico. In 75 (January, 1898), 190 (present iSRue). 185.1, she had opened a school on NEW BOOKS: .. The Awakening of a Nation," the Mexican border in Brownsville, Texas. Ten years later she crost C. F. Lummis. the border, and after personally RECENT ARTICLES: H Mexico as It Is."

Frank Leslie's (Jan.).

t See also p. 184 (present iSRue). raising $15,000 to push on the work, :I: See also pp. 871 (November, 1897). opened a school in Monterey. "The Chur ~h of Jesus" was or- RECENT ARTICLES: H Street Life in Jeremie, n Chautauquan -(Septenlber, 189/'); " Is ganized in 1871 through the instru- mentality of Rev. Henry A. Hiley Cuba Capable of Self-Government?" Fol'ltnL and Manuel Aquas, a converted (Sept.); "AborigineR of the west Indies." Appleton's popular Science Monthly (Jan., 1898). priest, and has since COlne under § See also pp. 24 (January) 161, 17R, (present the control of the Protestant issue). Episcopal Church. Their work NEW BOOKS: H New York Charitie~ Direc- now comprises 22 congregations, containing from one thousand to tory,"" Bibliography of College, Social, and University 8ettlenlents," J. P. Gavit.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Children of the Other twelve hundred communicants. Half," Aren'}; (June, 18971; "The Cry of the They have ten parochial schools, Poor," Arena (September, 1897). with about 400 pupils; a divinity The Methodist Episcopal Church school, having eight students; the entered Mexico in 1873, w hen Bishop Dean Gray Memorial school for Haren purchast a portion of the In- boys, preparatory to the divinity quisition property at Puebla, which school, and the Mrs. Hooker Me- now serves as a theological semin- morial School and Orphanage, hav- ary. The gorgeous theater was ing 41 indoor and 20 outdoor pupils. transformed into a church audience room, and there are besides class- The American Baptist Home rooms, vestries, a book store, print- Mission Society had, in 1880, five ing establishment, two parsonages, churches and eight congregations. an orphanage, and a missionary The Southern Baptist Board did residence. This church now has 34 not begin work until 1880, but it places of worship, and counts 2,195 has since then made markt prog- members, 7 married missionaries, ress, and has now 15 missionaries and 14 ordained native preachers. and 17 native workers on the field The mission of the Methodist Epis- in 29 churches, with 1,116 members. copal Church, South, started by At Madero the institute educates Bishop Keener in 1873 and carried and trains 71 poor, but deserving, on by a converted Mexican, Alijo intelligent Christian girls, and at Hernandez, occupies 17 states, and Saltillo deserving boys receive the has 3,095 communicants, 90 Sundaysame training, and the Sunday- schools, 89 preachers, and a theoschools gather 333 children. logical seminary at San Luis Potosi. In 1872 the Presbyterian Board began its labors in Mexico by ac- The American Bihle Society discepting the work of Miss Rankin. seminated the Scriptures from the It now has stations in twelve of the earliest days of religious emancipatwenty-three states. A character- tion. In 1892, that memorable istic feature of the Presbyterian year of famine, 23,614 Bibles and work is the large number and portions were distributed among ability of its native ministry. the starving people. To the thou- There is a prosperous theological sands of towns and villages and seminary in Tlalpan, twelve miles ranches on the western slope this from the capit~ 1; two girls' semin- society sends Bibles by way of aries, one in M)xico City, another Panama, or through the Sierras, at Satillo. 'I he 42 churches num- "on lnuleback." ber 3,191 communicants and 1,906 pupils in the Sabbath-schools. The Other societies at work in Mexico working force consists of ] 1 or- are those of the American Friends, dained missionaries, 12 women mis- Presbyterians South, Reformed Assionaries, 28 ordained natives, and sociate, Cumberland Presbyterians, 76 native helpers. and Seventh Day Adventists.

The American Board began to War and Famine in Ouba. work in Western Mexico, at Guadalajara, in 1872, and afterwards The "Pearl of the Antilles" is went also into Northern Mexico, daily and hourly being trodden at Chihuahua. The total number under foot. Its value and beauty of missionaries and assistant mis- are becoming nought but a memory. sionaries of the American Board The sun-kist skies are blackened by is 17, and the native helpers and the clouds of war. The fertile fields teachers numbered 17. The 7 sta- are devastated, and no longer cultions have connected with them 20 tivated. The people, used to an out-stations; the 15 churches have easy life of idleness, are dead or dy- 7E4 communicants. ing amid the horrors of prolonged Trouble in Oentral America. warfare and growing famine. The Spanish American republics Spain iE, doubtless, not accountable for all the woes which have seem to be in a perpetual state of been experienced by Cuba, but she has proved utterly incompetent to ferment. There is apparently no rule the island in such a way as to contribute to its peace and pros- end to the revolutions and assasperity. Spanish colonies are apparently only lookt upon as a source sinations. The spirit of rebellion of revenue, and this not with the farsightedness which would lead sometimes lies dormant, but is to the creation of civilization and industry, but with the desire for an never dead. Unrest is a dominant income by oppressive taxation and tyranny. For three hundred years characteristic of these governments Spain neglected Cuba, but her attention of late has been even more and peoples, and Christ alone can to the disadvantage of the island. bring them peace. Only when His The history of the war is too familiar to need repetition. Mil- sovereignty is acknowledged and lions of dollars have been spent and thousands of lives have been lost. His teachings are followed, will Promises of pacification have been made, and autonomy has been at- peace and prosperity take the place tempted, but the end is not yet in sight. Both Cuba and Spain heartily of strife and stagnation. wish the war over, but the former refuses anything but freedom, The revolution in Nicaragua is no and the latter is bent on maintaining the national honor. Mean- surprise, tho it may be aimless and while multitudes of non-combatants participate in the sufferings, fruitless. The government is and are perishing from starvation. The people have been unable to till strong, tho, perhaps, unscrupulous. the soil and gather the crops; they I t has certainly brought no blessing are practically at the mercy of to the Moskito reservation, where America-their nearest Christian our Moravian friends have labored neighbor. so long and so earnestly.

Already it is conservatively esti- In Guatemala President Barrios mated that 200,000 pacificos have has just been assassinated (Feb. 9), died of hunger in Cuba, and that and a small and unsuccessful revtwice as many more are in immi- olution has followed. Here the nent danger of sharing their fate. Presbyterian Church (North) has The entire Cuban population is only a few missionaries. They have about 1,200,000. The Red Cross nominal religious liberty, but find Society, in conjuction with the the paganized Romanism of the United States Government, has ap- country in sad need of regenerapointed a relief committee, and tion. already we are thankful to say that over $20,000 has been sub- Social Settlements. scribed. Ten times this amount is needed, and needed now! There are now not less than one hundred and twenty college, social, and university settlements in the various cities of America and Eng- land, besides two in Japan and one in Bombay. All these have been establisht in the last eight years, since Toynbee Hall was first opened in the East End of London. America has 76 and England 44 of these settlements; New York sup- ports 16, Chicago 13, Boston 9, and London 32. The aims, methods, principles, and fruits differ widely,' but doubtless each has contributed something toward solving the ques- tion of how to reach the masses, either by its failures or by its suc- cesses. We are firmly convinced that the ideal settlement is one which is fundamentally and dis- tinctively Christian; True refor- mation must begin with regenera- tion. The spiritual must dominate the temporal.

1098.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A surprising trial has been held appeal to Scripture, but that was by a Southern Presbytery (Louis- not allowed. He was held to the ville) over the case of a Dr. Hous- Presbytery's interpretations of the confession. " ton, a missionary to China, who expected to return, but who has Even as to "entire sanctificabeen tried and condemned on the tion," it depends upon what is meant. A man may use terms with following specifications: his own understanding and inter- First, "He teaches that the Lord's pretation of them, which, as he uses Supper is a household as well as a Church ord'inance, and may be ad- and understands them, are not ministered by the head of the fam- objectionable. At any rate, a misily." Second, "He holds that a private member may be appointed by sionary would, in our opinion, do the 1'uling body ofthe Church to ad- infinitely more harm in a foreign minister the communion." [The field, teaching that the Bible is not third specification is essentially the a book of plenary inspiration, or same as No.2.] Fourth, "He holds that there is a second probation, or any other of the mischievous that there is no valid distinction between the teaching and the ruling elder, except what is implied in their tenets of a modern, broad theology, commissions." Fifth, "He holds than. any or all the doctrines Dr. as to entire sanctification, that it·is possible to the believer in this Houston is charged with. life. " For ourselves, we have held for As to these matters we feel years that the Lord's Supper is strong sympathy with the censured primarily, like the passover it sucmissionary, and incline to think ceeds, a household ordinance, and that on the first four specifications belongs as such to the Church as he has the Scriptures back of him, the larger household of God. And inferentially, if not directly and we all know that in the Acts of explicitly. The Inter'ior justly re- the Apostles there is no fixt line marks: between clergy and laity, which "We are inclined to think Mr. exist in the interests of order, Houston right on the abstract expediency, and sound doctrine, questions, and if the confession is not of Scriptural and apostolic against his positions, that the confession is wrong. The head of the order. Philip baptized, tho but a family in the ancient Church held deacon, and one case breaks the a priestly function in his family, sacred line. And, as to the Lord's and it was not abrogated. As a Supper, it seems to have been obmatter of order and custom, it would not be proper, we would say, served wherever and whenever be- for him to bring in an innovation, lievers met. As to the teaching but the abstract doctrine the Scrip- and ruling elder, the one office is tures, we are inclined to think, that of presbyter, the fnnctions of would justify him. They are en- teaching and ruling being contirely silent on the subject of the nected with one office, or officer, second specification. Abstractly we would say that Mr. Houston is according to capacity and sphere; right, with the same reserve as to so that if a ruling elder possest the the usual order. In the fourth teaching gift, he seems to have exspecification Mr. Houston is right ercised it without ceremony or again. As to the last specification, there the facts, as well as the doc- further authority. And we have trines, are against Mr. Houston. always believed that the Presbyte- On all these specifications Mr. rian polity can be logically main- tained only by admitting the one- Houston was found guilty, and duly punisht for his" offenses" by solemn censure. He desired to ness of the eldership, whatever the official and functional sphere of European money, and mainly on service; so that the 'l'CO'/·d·inatciun the ground that the missionary is of a ruling elder, who becomes a thereby retarding the Ohurch's teaching elder, has not the slightest realization of the sacredness of the Scripture 1VaJ'1'ant. Here is a case great principle of self-support." He where it is possible that the Word adds in conclusion that" we should of God is made of none effect . . . never rest satisfied until we through human tradition. But see springing up into life the vigoraside from this polemic matter, the ous shoots of a healthy system of question is, whether such views self-governnlent. " should invalidate an otherwise acceptable and devoted missionary Another interesting and signifias to the exercise of his sacred calling to preach the Gospel in the cant fact about the Anglican Ohurch regions beyond. we may add in this connection.

According to a letter in the Lon- When in Great Britain, I learned don Standanl, it is proposed to suppress all the deaneries in the much about the" Societas Sanche Anglican communion, on the ground that the deans have practi- Crucis "-Society of the Holy Oross cally nothing to do, and their stipends, amounting to £36,000, or -known now as the" S. S. 0." The about $lSO,OOO, per annum, for only twenty-nine-an average of about Chu'l'Ch Intelz.igencer, organ of the $6,000 each-should be devoted to the endowment of eight additional O. M. S., has publisht an" Analysis bishoprics at £3,500 a year each, the balance being divided among of Proceedings," giving some light the senior canons, who could perform the trifling duties of the sup- on the objects and methods of the pressed deans. new Romanizing tendency. About Apropos of these changes in the 300 of the Anglican clergy are en- Anglican Ohurch and of the impatience of the Anglican party rolled: with modern ritualism, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, in a recent "Brothel' Lacey," vicar of Madcharge, exprest himself with re- ingley, Oambridge, read a paper, freshing frankness on Anglicanism in the decent obscurity of Latin, in 1nissions : on the "Sacrifice of the Mass." "Priests," he said, "offer the life "It builds," he says, "churches of Christ according to this instituamongst the natives after the most tion as a sacrifice of worship, proapproved Anglican pattern, . pitiation, and thanksgiving, by which in India or Africa is an ab- way of cOInmemoration." At the surdity." Speaking of the native September Synod Brother Sanderministry, he complains of "our son, vicar of Alderholt, Salisbury, fossilized ideas as to the qualifica- defended "reservation" and "extions necessary for admission to position" of the Sacrament-that the order of deacons," and says is, the keeping back of a portion of that" if native churches are to be the consecrated bread for subsedevelopt on healthy lines, and. quent adoration. He said: "We within a reasonable space of time, are agreed as to the desirability and there must be a larger and freer legality of reserving; we already use of the ministry of laymen." carry the Holy Sacrament about; On the question of support he in- lift it up, expose it, worship it; veighs against the reckless use of and use it for blessing the people when giving communion. ''Vhy not at other times? What more stimulating to the devotion of those people of leisure who can remain in prayer after the mass is done, than for the priest to unlock the tabernacle door, draw aside its veils, expose the ciborium within, kneel on the step below the altar, and lead his people in adoring acts of love and reparation? This is that simple function known as the exposition of the blessed Sacra- ment, a function which many know from experimental knowledge is powerful in making people realize the reality of our Saviour's ador- points in the foreign field at the able presence." The rnatter was expense of others regarded less discust whether the past SiilS of important, among which he classed a person absolved on confession the stations on the Kongo. A ought to be recalled. " Brother very discouraging picture was Swallow" thought if they did so, drawn of the devastating climat(', they should" only defeat their ob- the slight progress made, lack cf ject and give rise to a sense of irri- virility among the natives, etc. tation on their part." Testimony has since been cb- Dr. Gordon and the Kongo Mission. tained from the missionaries. now upon the field whicr directly dis- In the fall of 1884 tne Li vingstone prove these statements. They Inland Mission, founded seven years affirm, in regard to the unhealthpreviously by Dr. and Mrs. H. Grat- fulness of the climate, that during tan Guinness,· was tranferred to the last 12 years only 6 out of 45 the American Baptist :Missionary of the missionaries have died; that Union, without conditions. Its 11 of the 14 male missionaries have stations had been planted, 25 mis- served over 10 years, and 7 over 15 sionaries were on the field, accli- years. The average period of sermated and acquainted with the vice of those uniting in the protest language into which translations has been 13 years! The natives of a large part of the Bible had are not less virile than those of been Inade. :Moreover, schools were other tropical countries, being in running order, a steamer em- physically quite as well developt ployed for itinerating purposes, all and mentally much more amenable expenses met, and the discourage- to civilization than others named. ments and physical perils incident As to the permanency of the work, to the operating of such a mission only one church has become disintehad practically past away. grated, and this on account of the , But valuable as it was, the gift compulsory return of the miswas not at first fully appreciated sionary before it had been propby its recipients, and pressure was erly establisht. A census taken brought to bear looking to the re- at two stations, Banza :Manteka turn of the missionaries and the and Kifwa, had shown an increast abandonment of the field. " It populatlOn of 7 and 3~~ per cent. was at this juncture," says his respectively. "Indeed, the larger biographer, "that Dr. Gordon set number cf children in the villages himself to stem the tide." He ap- of Banza :Manteka is the surprise pealed to his brethren by voice and and cnvy of the heathen." by pen, finally taking the field and traveling from city to city east of All this goes to prove the wisdom the :Mississippi, pleading for its of Dr. Gordon and those who acted continuance. The appeal was EO with him in retaining the Kongo successful that it seemed as tho Mission.–J. M. G. the mission was placed beyond even the suggestion of abandonment. The Church Missionary SocL;ty reaches its second jubilee, or hun- Judge, therefore, of the surprise dredth year, during the present and sorrow with which the friends twelvemonth. April 12 will inauof the mission heard the policy of gurate the last year of the century, abandoning this work again mooted and the day will fall on Tuesday of in a sermon before the Baptist Easter week. As the Church j}Iis- :Missionary Union at its last annual sionary Intelligencer remarks, the meeting. The speaker advocated Jewish jubilee began on the Day of the strengthening of "strategic" Atonement-a fast day, when the jubilee year to commemorate the two kids commemorated the ex- second jubilee, exactly fifty years piatory offering and the release after the celebration of the first from the burden of sin. And so jubilee in 1848. Most fittingly the once more, following the seven Bishop of Exeter,-whose father weeks of Lent, the trumpet of the conspicuously shared in that pre- jubilee will blow, and the concourse vious jubilee meeting, writing of the people will assemble to con- three of the seven hymns then used, sider how the good tidings may be -is expeCted to preside. sprea.d into all the world. 3. The twelfth anniversary of the Vith a beautiful spirit the Church "Gleaners' Union" will fall at the Missionary Society proposes to same time and be combined with avoid any centenary observance for this. its men 8ake, or the glorification of the great society whose hundred 4. In April, 1899, when the hunyears are fast completing. They dred years are completed, the MAIN recognize this society, tho it be the CENTENARY COMME~ORATION will leader and almost the mother of occur. It will occupy at least one all the rest, as but 'one of many, enUre ~ceek, beginning and ending and they desire to make emphatic on the Sabbath, reaching from not the history of the feeble instru- April 9th to 16th, which are the first ment, but the interests of the great and second Sundays after Easter. cause of which it is but one pillar. "Advance first, commemoration The main meetings will, of course, afterwards," has been the motto be in London, but it is hoped and of the society and the" Three years' expected that, as in the Queen's enterprise," T. Y; E., which was great jubilee of 1897, the celebration inaugurated purposely to secure an will be simultaneously observed in advance in every department of all parts of the Empire and the administration, even before the world, the mission-field included, centennial year should dawn. for those who can not attend the great gatherings at the capital. The general program for the celebration is in harmony with the The special appeals for the cenhighly spiritual attitude and atmosphere always so manifest in tenary memorial fund are not yet dethis society's history. The details are not yet settled, but friends of termined upon, but great expansion missions everywhere will gladly keep in touch with the general pur- in the line of the work will unpose and purport of the commemoration. doubtedly be the outcome. During On April 12, 1898, when the second less than twenty months of the jubilee year and the last year of the three years' enterprise begins, three years' enterprise the special there will be T. Y. E. gifts have reacht over 1. A special prayer service for the committee and friends of the £26;000, including some which the society, and it is proposed that simultaneously in all parts of the donors ")ropose to 1'epeat ann~wlly, world a similar prayer service be held. and they represent not a spasmodic 2. On or about All Saints' Day, increase to be followed by an ebb November 1, there is to be a series of gatherings in the middle of the Ude, as in most cases of special gifts, but a permanently higher flood-mark.

One of the most encouraging signs of growth is the inerease of the n1L1Jlbe1' of mi8Siona1"ie8 sup- ported, as to their maintenance charges, by special gifts. When the appeal was made in connection with the three years' enterprise, that individuals should undertake to support individual missionaries on the field, already there were 125 thus maintained. Now there are 292, and probably before this issue reaches our readers, the number will have gone beyond the 300. burning shame for Congress to do Many of these additional gifts have anything to disturb the peace and come into the treasury without prosperity which there reigns. any reference to the centenary fund or the three years' enterprise. With deepest sorrow we learn of the renewed fighting in Uganda, All the friends of missions and of and of the killing of that grand the Indians will be glad to hear missionary, MI'. Pilkington, who that Secretary Bliss has returned was not only one of the leading to the Senate with his unqualified Englishmen in Uganda, bilt one of disapproval the bill to settle on the foremost missionaries of the segregated lands of about twenty- world. He had joined Major Mac- one miles in area the Metlakahatla donald after the meeting of the Indians, now occupying Annette Soudanese to act as interpreter. Island, Alaska, and opening the re- Vhen the editor-in-chief was in mainder to settlement. The Secre- England in 1896, this noble man tary says that he is convinced that was electrifying audiences with his the Indians should be permitted to fascinating and heroic story of the remain in undisputed possession of mission work among the Baganda. their reservation, and that no part Few men have ever held British .should be opened to the public. audiences more enthralled by nar- ratives of missionary service and William Duncan, the able and suffering, labor and triumphs. He honored missionary, to whose labor was in demand everywhere. His among the Indians their present death makes a void that reminds prosperous, material and spiritual, us of the vacancy that followed condition is due, sets forth at Mackay's decease. He had volunle;ugth why the bill should not be- teered, at the suggestion of Mr. come a law. He refers to the pro- Vilson, the Acting Commissioner gress the Indians now occupying of Uganda, and with the permission the Island have made, and ex- of Archdeacon Walker, to accompresses the belief that should the pany the Baganda as an interprebill be enacted into law all these ter, and with a view to giving the gains would be lost to the people. moral support of the missionaries What the natives crave of the gov- to the Baganda in resisting the ernment in their present condition, Soudanese in the crossing of the is protection and isolation from Nile. His companion was Dr. A. vicious whites. Should the meas- R. Cook, of the mission, who went ure pass, he says, it will not only for medical duty. The two men injure the Indians morally, but will were able to open up communicaseriously impoverish them materi- tion with Major Macdonald, and, ally. A recent examination, he after a thrilling experience, reacht says, shows that, so far as present his camp, on the banks of the Nile, indications go, the report which opposite Juba's station, then in the has been publisht that the island is hands of the rebels. The camp was rich in mineral deposits, and which pitcht near the spot where Bishop has been advanced as one of the Hannington was seized. Truly the reasons why it should be opened to days of missionary martyrs are not settlement, is grossly exaggerated. past.

In an early issue of the REVIEW we A recent letter from Marsovan, hope to have an illustrated account Asiatic Turkey, brings encouraging of the present condition of Metla- news in regard to the receptive atkohtla, which is in many respects a model settlement. It would be a titude of many members of the ing her to acknowledge it to the Gregorian Church to Christian kind donor, Miss 'L. M. R.,' Brockport, N. Y. You have no truth, as revealed in the Word of doubt read in the Bom~bay Guar- God rather than in the chaff which dian, of the wonderful work of grace that is going on among the has thus far been their spiritual widows under Ramabai's charge, food. Our correspondent writes: and which has resulted in the bap- " Last evening there was a Chris- tism of 221 famine widows, four tian celebration at the college for the other widows under her care, a orphans. Some Armenian priests fa);nine boy, and the Hindu man were present, and seemed much who has been Ramabai's clerk for pleased with what they saw. One of them was a young man who had several years. On the 12th instant studied in the (Protestant) chapel she will begin a ten days' campschool as a child. He gave the meeting at her farm at Kludgaver, children a very good talk. Ve are near Poona, which I expect will retold that the people will no longer sult in other conversions. What be content with their ignorant old priests. They demand that they she is doing, or rather what God is be Bible students, and so a group doing by her, is a great object-lesof young men are studying the son to Indian Christians and to Bible now with Baron A–, the some missionaries. former teacher of the chapel school, preparatory to becoming " My dear wife and I are thankful priests. As Baron A– is now a that we have been preserved to theological student, you see that labor on in the Lord's service amid this makes a theological seminary within a theological seminary." dangers and difficulties. It is now over ten years since we came to In- With such preaching and teach- dia, and many who were here then, ing and living as the people of many younger than ourselves, have fallen at their post,s or have had to Marsovan have heard and seen so long from the missionaries, it is leave the country through illness. But we are feeling more than ever but natural that the old Gregorian the strain of our work, and pray for Church should be waking up to the some rest and another efficient benefits of the pure Gospel. helper, at least. 'Thanksgiving well becomes us for all that God The Bible Normal College, of has done, aye, and for all that the eye of faith beholds that He is go- Springfield, Mass., offers a ten weeks' course, which may be of es- ing to do. Yours in His service, pecial interest to missionaries at ALFRED S. DYER." home on furlough. This course has We thankfully acknowledge the a distinct missionary bearing, an following contributions received important feature being the study of child-nature and methods of in- and forwarded as designated: struction. Much may be gained No. 102.-For Pandita Ramabai…….. $4.00 from an intelligent study of how to No. 103.- " 50.00 teach the illiterate, whether old or No. 104.- " 1.00 young. No. 104.- .. Armenian orphans……. 1.00 The following letter will be of The World's Best Literature. * special interest to those of our read- It is a colossal undertaking, and ers who have sent through us one involving an immense outlay of time and money, to collect and money to Pandita Hamabai's work. publish the choicest of the literary She is now en route to America productions of ancient andmodern writers. To be successfully accomhaving sailed from India on Jan- plisht, it requires keen appreciation and judicious selection. Probably uary 15th. "I have received the check for * A Library of the 'World's Best Litera- £7, 68., for Pandita Ramabai's ture. Ancient and Modern. Charles Dudwork, and have sent it to her, ask- ley Warner, Editor·in-Chief. Thirty volumes. Hvo. 612 pages per volume. I'u blisht by R. S. Peale and J. A. Hill; New York. no man could have been found bet- and uplifting. Purity is one essen- ter fitted for this great work than Charles Dudley ",Varner, who, for tial in the best literature. more than a quarter of a century, has been an authority on literary Portraits of prominent authors criticism. He is the author of over twenty books, including essays, and excellent interpretive essays travels, biographies, and fiction. In this latest and most important by sympathetic writers help to re- of his literary labors, Mr. Warner has been ably assisted by Hamilton veal the mental characteristics, and W. Mabie and other well-known literary critics and specialists in to disclose beauty and strength of the various departments of letters. style which might otherwise es- More than fifty men have contributed to make this library what cape the notice of the casual it aims to be-a masterpiece of masterpieces. In these thirty oc- reader. The work thus possesses tavo volumes are gathered much of the cream of the literary thought features of a history, a school, an and expression of sixty centuries. The history, biography, oratory, encyclopedia, and a library. It is poetry, fiction, and philosophy of all peoples and languages bring intended to create' and to gratify of their choice contributions to this treasure-house of literature. These lovers of good literature. volumes open up vast stores of hitherto inaccessible wealth. Beau- The arrangement is alphabetities that have heretofore been yeiled in the obscurity of unknown cal, according to authors, periods, tongnes are here brought to light. Riches that have before been un- and well-known subjects. The obtainable on priyate book-shelves, hidden within yast tomes, or amid legend of the Holy Grail is prethe mazes of public libraries, haye been gathered together and put sented by five separate authors, within reach of the genera~ public. and sixty-three pages are devoted Tho not a history of literature, this library offers most excellent to Hindu literature. Not the least opportunity for such study. It is equally valuable also as a work of useful feature is the synopsis of reference and for general reading. Thc variety of departments repre- famous books. The index adds sented, subjects treated, and authors quoted present the possi- largely to the helpfulness of the bility of suiting many diverse needs and tastes. Vesper hymns and library, and would be more valuhumorous poenul, battle scenes and love-letters of Inen of genius, satire, able did it enable one to trace and passages of Holy Scripture each have a place. Altho so com- the history of literature chronoprehensive, the editor has aimed to admit nothing which is not pure logically and by nationalities or races, as well as by authors and subjects. D. L. P.

We think Mrs. Bishop's latest book, "Korea and Her Neighbors," the best of all the works of her gifted pen. In fact, for compre- hensiveness, satisfactoriness, and power in description and delinea- tion, and for judicious selections of what is best worth describing and delineating it would be hard to surpass. Without being primarily a book on misions, it gives a fine conception of one of the most inter- esting, yet least known countries and nations among whom the Gos- pel has been introduced in modern days; and quite aside from all its missionary bearings, as a con- tribution to ethnology, archroology, manners, and customs, and all else that pertains to this Hermit Na- tion, it is simply invaluable. Let anyone who would test this statement, read, for instance, the de- and even the trend of scientific scription of the Kur-Dong-chapter ilL-that strange, barbaric pro- skepticism and neology. But at cession, the last of its sort, in which the king, a myth for most of his hand it gets no encouragement, the year, appears annually in state, to impress on his subjects the splen- and with markt tact he quotes dor and majestic magnificence of their sovereign. from skeptical writers the very con- The adventures of this refined cessions which strengthen rather and cultured woman-her exposures, heroic endurances, and than weaken faith; as, for exampatient submission to the inevitable, in studying the habits and ple, when he quotes Renan's saying characteristics of Mongolian races – read more like romance than that the Book of the Acts is the reality. most faultless book ever written, There is but one blemish in this volume, which we can not but at- etc. It is to be devoutly hoped tribute to the probable intrustment of the proofreading to some that Dr. Lang's book will be reone else than to the accomplisht author; the sentences are long, printed in this country. It is now often involved, and lack careful and discriminating punctuation. publisht by Wm. Blackwood, and The comma abounds, and sometimes is the only mark used until can be obtained for $1.50. Further the period completes the sentence. Sometimes, as it seems to us, a sen- notice of it may appear hereafter. tence should have been divided into two or even three; and, in other Suffice now to say it is worthy of cases, smnicolons, colons, dashes, etc., would have nlade the meaning its author and his theme. and connection much more plain. But the superb original illustra- Books Received. tions, from Mrs. Bishop's own photographs, fully compensate for' such KOREA AND HER N.,IGHBORS. Mrs. Isabella a trifling defect. Bird Bishop. Illustrated. ~VO, 480 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A new and more complete index improves the secor.d edition. CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN.

The latest contribution to the Prof. W. Douglass Mackenzie. 8vo, 250 "Duff Missionary Lectureship" is pp. $1.25. The same. by Rev. J. Marshall Lang, D.D., of THE EXPANSION OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. The Barony church, Glasgow. It is Duff Lectures for 1897. J. Marshall Lau,.:, entitled, "Expansion of the Chris- D.D. 8vo, 246 pp. 58. Wm. Blackwood tian Life." It is a noble volume. & Sons, Edinburgh & London. Its style is chaste, its thought fresh and stimulating; and, what is very MISSIONARIES IN THE WITNESS Box. 12mol 168 noticeable, it is along the lines of pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The Church an old -fashioned theology. Dr. Missionary Society, London. Lang shows himself perfectly familiar with the "new theology," THROUGH My SPECTACLES. Rev. Martin J. Hall, M.A. Svo, 104 pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The same.

BIBLE GLEANINGS IN FOREIGN FIELDS. Rev. E. W. Burroughs. 16mo, 63 pp. Is. The same.

THE GREAT BIG WORLD. A missionary walk in the Zoo (jUVenile). Aques M. Batty. 8vo, 48 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. The same.

ALASKA. Its neglected past, its brilliant future. Bushrod Washington James, M.D. 12mo, 450 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sun- shine Publishing Vo., Philadelphia.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF CENTRAL AFRICA. A record of twenty years pioneering among the Barotsi of the Upper Zam besi. Fran- ~ois Coillard. Translated by Cathrine Mackintosh. 8vo, 662 pp. Illustrated. lOs. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

PRIMEVAL REVELATION. Genesis i.-viii. J. Cynddylan Jones. 8vo,366 pp. 58. The sanle.

THE INCARNATE SAVIOR. W. R. Nichol, LL D. 8vo, 320 pp. 58. T. and T. Clark, Edin- burgh.

MISSIONARY HEROES O~ AFRICA. Sarah Geral- dine Stock. 8vo, 204 pp. Illustrated. 28. 6d. The London Missionary Society.

PIONEERING IN TIBET. Annie Ross Taylor.

8vo, 77 pp. Illustrated. 10. 6d. Morgan . & Scott, London.

THE BLIND IN CHINA. Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 104 pp. Kelly & Walsh, Hongkong.

COMBLE DE JOIE (a memoir of Wm. J. Neeth- ling, of South Africa). 16mo, 96 pp. Bichsel, Lyon, France.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI..-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign wegians, but it is only a shade. As Periodioals. we have said already, the Norwe- gians are Ulysses in the cave of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Polyphemus, destined to be de- MASS. voured, but to be devoured last.

MADAGASCAR. Hitherto, however, the persons of the French Protestant mission- It has been repeatedly declared aries have been respected. This that the persecutions by the French boundary, however, has at last in Madagascar are not directed been overleapt. against the Protestants, but against the English. Were this true, it The matter began with the na- would be a scandalous breach of tives. "11. August, 1897. A col- treaty obligations, of international onist, named Geraudel, a lime- right, and of common equity. The burner, has, it appears, allowed English missionaries, one and all, himself to beat one of our teachers, have loyally accepted the new gov- to break in the doors of our school, ernment, and have brought their to forbid the children to go any- people to accept it too. Yet they where except to the school founded have been vituperated and slander- by him, and finally to tear down ed, and their unoffending and help- the placard which I had had placed less people have been scattered, over the door of the school, and to beaten, imprisoned, and shot down nail it, in token of defiance, over without form of law, simply be- his own place of retirement. Learncause they had accepted the Gospel ing of this, I instituteo_ inquiry. from those who first brought it to M. Ducommun, accompanied by M. them. Gallant, went to the spot, and noted down every indication of what had Now, what has prompted all this? taken place. Everything corrobor- Doubtless GaUieni and his myrmi- ates the first reports of the natives. dons hate the missionaries still Supplied with proofs, I lodged a more intensely as Englishmen than complaint with the prosecuting atas Protestants, and the London So- torney, speaking of it myself to the ciety chiefly as the main English General. Fifteen days have past, society. Yet everywhere the Jesu- and nothing done." its have been turned loose, with the same watchword: "All Prot- This Geraudel, it seems, had set estants are Englishmen, and are up his own school in the Protestto be shot." "All Catholics are ant temple itself, from which he Frenchmen, and are to be saved had expelled the French Protestant and promoted." Norwegian or Eng- school. lish is all one in their view, altho undoubtedly the main rage of the M. Delord says: "As I chance to Jesuits and of their military con- be on a missionary round, the setfederates is at present directed tler Geraudel, without any provoagainst the London Society. That cation on my part, having already overthrown, they think they can repeatedly beaten several of our easily deal with the lesser societies. teachers, for which complaint had Doubtless their animosity is a long been lodged against him, came shade less violent against the Nor- running upon me, and struck me so violently that his huge cudgel was broken." For this the assailant

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was condemned to a fine of 50 left to take his time, and pardoned francs and costs of 50 francs. The if, in spite of his best will, Protesmedical attestation of severe in- tantism is only crippled, not quite jury, the absolutely unprovokt vio- exterminated. lence, followed up by a violent expulsion from the village, with cries On Sunday, the 1st of August, of, "Fahavalo, English spy!" and died Joseph Andrianaivoravelona, filthy epithets added, resulted, not- pastor of the Queen. He had acwithstanding the energetic repre- companied his mistress to Reunion, sentations of the public prosecu- and there, on the Saturday, having tor, in a sentence which M. De- a sense that his end was drawing long very reasonably calls " a neal', he anticipated the preparamockery." Geraudel so regarded tions for the communion of the it, for he left the court with ex- following day. On Sunday mornpressions of triumphant contempt ing, after praying that, if it were against the Protestant pastors. God's- will, he might be restored, but if not, might be soon taken, That the French should shoot he rose, drest himself, and, leaning Protestant converts of English against a small table neal' his bed, missionaries as rebels without trial breathed his last. He was sixtyis the most natural thing in the two years of age. world. They would doubtless have shot the missionaries, too, but for A few minutes later one of his the fear of England. They now deacons, also a voluntary exile, said show, in spite of the declarations to his servant: "Dada Naivo has of some writers of more good finisht his course; now it is my nature than perspicacity, that it is turn. Spread my bed, that I may not English nationality merely die there." The bed was made which they hate, but Protestantism ready; he strecht himself out upon itself, English or French. The evi- it, and peaceably expired. dences of General Gallieni's at least passive complicity in the various The deceast pastor' was one of the persecutions accumulate. If the Christians who suffered under the French are not exterminating the persecutions of Queen Ranava,lona Protestant ministers from Mada- the First. He afterward became f;'o,-~..,ar quite so soon as Father a distinguisht seholar of the Eng- Phelim, of St. Louis, gleefully lish divinity schools, and then anticipated, he has no reason to pastor of one of the largest find fault with them. They seem churehes of the capital, and also of to be going as fast as they can. the palace church. He leaves nine This worthy representative of children. American principles should indulgently consider that they are em- MISCELLANEOUS. barrast by the necessity of professing attachment to religious free- "There is no parallelto the presdom, and that it requires a little ent position of England, except the cIrcumspection to find out how to position of the Roman Empire, and reconcile this with the reality 0-[ the Roman Empire fell after it had religious persecution. He himself achieved only part of its great purdoubtless would be for shooting pose. And why did it fall? Beevery Protestant misister off- cause Rome was powerful as an exhand, but so prompt a course would ternal organization, but Rome had probably jar on General Gallieni's no spiritual contents to give to the sense of refinement. He must be people whom it conquered. It had no Gospel, it had no message, it had nothing to show-no means of ele- vating. And unless men are ele-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

vated by the government of other the other, except on the religious countries to whom they are subject, side; that unless you try to underunless they are elevated, unless stand men as religious beings, you they get spiritual ideas, there can do not get on from any other side be no real hold in the material force at all. For there is the root of their that keeps them together. life, the root of everybody's life-it must, after all, be his religious "The truth is nowadays becom- ideas. However debased his religing obvious. Weare more and ion may be, you can only undermore seeing that intercourse with stand a man through his religious other countries, if it is to be of any side, and benefit him by giving him real value, must necessarily be a right religious idea. There is no upon a religious basis. It is more other way of benefiting mankind and more being seen that you can at all. All else is simply from the not possibly influence a man at all outside, and has no basis of purunless you have influenced hini on pose."-BISHOP MANDEL CREIGHthe religious side; if you have not TON, D.D., C. M. Intelligencer. toucht that, then you have toucht nothing. It is no good to improve M. G. Appia, in the Journal des things mechanically in ci~ilization, Missions for November, 1897, desuch as making roads and provid- votes three pages to a very appreing water-supplies. You know the ciative notice of" The New Acts of Roman Empire made water-sup- the Apostles." He says: "No one plies better than we can, and yet it will read this book without expedisappeared and past away, be- riencing the irresistible and beneficause, as I said, it could not touch cent impression that an author the spiritual basis of human life. who knows how to speak with so There is nothing on which civiliza- intimate a persuasion to the men tion depends but that. There is of his time, is doubtless himself a nothing else which is past on, there focus of spiritual fervor, a Chrisis nothing else which rep~oduces tian who has the right to repeat, itself and gives true life. under forms modern and sometimes a little American, to all the friends " I was exceedingly interested a of missions, the ancient lesson of little time ago in going to a meet- St. Paul and St. John: 'Be fering-I think of the Calcu.tta Mis- vent in spirit.''' sion-which was addrest by Mr. Bryce, who was askt to address it The French readers "will be because he had just been in India, happy to find that the translator and had seen something of the has added to the original some exworking of the mission there. amples and some biographical traits ""VeIl, Mr. Bryce spoke with very entirely French. More than one great weight, of course. He said pastor will feel himself constrained that his journey in India had at to develop for himself, while profitleast convinced him of this, that ing by the facts furnisht by the unless England could succeed in author, and inspiring himself with Christianizing its Indian subjeccs, his sacred passion, his own New that empire could not last; that Acts of the Apostles. Accordingly, nuthing else whatever could hold it we recommend the work to all together; that at present there were friends of missions." two sets of lives, two civilizations, two races simply in juxtaposition; The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitthat there could be no real inter- scrift, in an extended account of fusion of the two, and no real possi- the development of the Church bility of either one understanding Missionary Society, gives Henry

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Venn's ideal of the growth of the writes through the medium of the native churches as consisting of Bapt'ist HC1'ald, earnest.Iy asking three stages: Self-support, self- support in the work being done in government, self-extension. The translating and distributing the first is to go over into the second, Gospel in the many tongues of the the first two into the third. heathen world. The Bible is, un- doubtedly,one of the" best mission- Henry Venn (son of John Venn, aries;" therefore, the propagation a principal founder) was secretary of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is of the C. M. S. from 1841 till 1872. greatly aided by the distribution of At the beginning of his secretary- the Scriptures in the languages of ship the statistics stood as follows: the world. Receipts, £85,536; ordained missionaries, 117; native clergymen, 10; The P1'csbytcrian ChU1'ch of Engcommunicants, 6,050. At the end land has recently celebrated at as follows: Receipts, £156,440; or- Marylebone the fifth jubilee of the dained missionaries, 204; native "Westminster Assembly's Shorter clergymen, 148 ; communicants, Catechism." Between eight and 25,000. nine hundred were present, and the event was worthily celebrated as a English Notes. fact in England's history, when a great stand was made for the faith, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and a great effort was made to pre- serve in all its purity the truth The Baptist Missionary Society.- once delivered to the saints. According to custom the usual prayer-meeting was held at the Hakkaland.-As in Manchuria, mission house, Furnival St., on so in South China, the Homan New Year's day. Hev. George Catholics are giving much trouble Kerry, for forty years the Indian to Protestants and also to the mansecretary of the society, presided darins, who dare not punish them and delivered a brief, but stirring because they claim the protection address. Several representatives of the French. The French Repubfrom other missionary societies lic, whatever it be at home, seems took part, and mission work in all to have its foreign policy largely its varied branches was remem- determined by a wish to please bered before the Throne of Grace. Jesuit priests. Witness Madagas- car, New Caledonia, Algiers, and A new Map of India is now ready. now North and South China. It shows all the Baptist stations distinctly and has been prepared China Inland Mission.-Mr. specially for this society by Mr. Hudson Taylor in making an ap- Stanford, the well-known map- peal in behalf of "This Generation publisher. Christian Endeavor so- of the Chinese," draws attention to cieties and Missionary unions the fact that, whereas fourteen would find their interest in mis- years ago there were only two witsionary enterprize greatly aug- nesses for Christ in all the millions mented, if the position of the vari- of Shensi, Mr. King and Mr. Easous occupied fields of the world ton, now there are seventy-seven. was more fixed in the mind. The There are also over twenty stations smallness of what has been done in the province, while above five and the vastness of what is to be hundred have been baptized, n'ot a done are by such study made evi- few of whom are now in the presdent. ence of the Lord.

Mr. William Hill, the secretary According to the calculation of of the Bible Translation Society,

1898.J ENGL1SR NOTES

Mr. George King, of Shen-si pro- Mohammedans, priest and all, have vince, on whose heart evidently joined the Christians. the spiritual needs of the present generation of Chinese heavily At Ouitcha a difficulCy has been press, some 1,500 missionaries are caused by the proselytizing efforts required for China's immediate of the Roman Catholics, who have evangelization. The measure, he had recourse to bribes to effect their believes,could be most economically object, and have also spread their conducted, and the carrying of it literature abroad. To counteract out would entail, in his judgment, these efforts, special instruction is no loss to the home church, since now being given in the Romish more is lost annually at home controversy. through backsliding, in conse- quence of lack of Christian work, Pre8byterian Church of England. more than would suffice to carry the blessed Gospel through the -This society's agent in the Jewish length and breadth of China proper. London quarters, Mr. Polan, has The Cuddapah Mi88ion.-This been much encouraged of late by mission, begun 70 years ago, and representing a large district of the direct fruit, and by the increast Madras Presidency, has increast during the last ten years as never spirit of inquiry shown by the Jews before. Ten years ago there were only 203 communicants, now there who have congregated in Whiteare 881. The numbers of adherents has more than doubled in this de- chapel, and hail from many lands. cade, while "the most gratifying result of all is that the number of He tells of a Jew from Russia, who evangelists, teachers, and catechists has risen from 44 to 126." carne to London expressly to in- Mr. N. C. Daniell, named in the foregoing paragraph, will reinforce quire more fully into the truth, and the work in this promising land. who was attracted by the Hebrew Church JWi88ionarJi Society.-The word, Shalom, Shalom, placarded ,,v general outlook in est Africa is on the window-bills of the ,Vhiteencouraging. This applies specially to Aremo, a district of Ibadan, chapel mission. His confession, as and to Ijeba Ode. The Jebus are becoming, according to the Rev. R. sent by letter subsequently, was: A. Croker, less hostile to Christianity: there are new inquirers almost "I have read the' New Testament.' every week, and the increase in the congregations, particularly in the I find that the Law and the Prophvillages, is markt. This testimony is confirmed by the Rev. F. Melville ets speak of one Messiah. .I Jones, who reports that "a great movement is perceptible among the believe that Jesus of Bethlehem is people," and that the main hindrance to much larger accessions is the true Anointed One." Other "polygamy." An interesting item concerns Iseyin, where the band of cases of more or less hopefulness are given, the record closing with a gladsome note of thankfulness.

India.-Special significance at- taches to the recent baptism of Syed Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan student, who during the last six or seven years has read and studied the Bible, the Koran, and many controversial books. As one of gra- dually deepening convictions, he finally decided to become a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. He does this counting the cost and foresee- ing the persecution and hatred which his profession of Christ is certain to entail. At present he is in the Free Church College, Cal- cutta, and is hoping to be a preacher to Mohammedans.

G:ElN:ERAL MissiONARY INTELLtGENc

THE KINGDON!. and Directory for Worship, not strangely, since it dates from the -Well does Bishop J. P. New- middle of the seventeenth century, man affirm: "The boldest thought lays no sort of !'mphasis upon the ever suggested to the human mind duty of spreading the Gospel to the is Christ's proposition to convert ends of the earth. And the Book this world to himself. For origin- of Common Prayer, originating yet ality of conception, simplicity of further back, is sadly inadequate at method, and certainty of result, it the same cardinal point. has no parallel in the world of thought. Bolder than the dream -Again and again is the query of the Macedonian to conquer all put, Why the cause of foreign kingdoms by his sword; than the missions shouid be so much more purpose of the Roman to unify all popular than that of home mis- E,"overnments into one; than the sions, whereas the evidence is hop!' of Leibnitz to create a univer- overwhelming that no such partialsal langliage for this our babbling ity exists. Thus the Ch,,"~rch lYIisrace, it stands forth sublime in its sionary Intell·igencer shows that isolation, to excite our admiration, while the Church of England exinflame our zeal, invite anI' co- pends for the work abroad about operation, and inspire our faith in $3,250,000 annually (£650,000), for the future of mankind." the work at home upwards of $40,- 000,000 (£8,054,000) are expended. -Judge Tucker, brother of the And the Missionary Herald finds late "A. L. O. E.," served "long in that while the Congregationalists India, giving to missions $200 per gave last year about $1,660,000 to month. To those who remonstrated evangelize the ",Vest, the South, at his liberality, he replied: "There etc., only some $470,000 were donatare 86,000,000 adult population; ed for the redemption of the entire 5,000 die daily; every day's delay vast pagan and Mohammedan means 5,000 souls." At the en- world. And no doubt all Christentrance to the station he had four dom is giving in about the same stone tablets erected. On two, the proportion. Ten Commandments, on two, John iii. 14-18. After the duties of his -Robert E. Sp~er reports an oboffice were fulfilled, he preacht ject lesson given by the mission-" Jesus. "If every hair was a life," aries in Seoul, who built a street in said he, "I would give them all to front of their premises in the most Him." He fell in 1857, at the hands approved way. The Koreans were of the mutineers. On his sitting- not slow to see the advantages of a room walls were inscribed, "Fear well-paved street, with deep gutters God, " " Love your enenlies," at the side, and now there are " Prepare for death." miles of such streets in that city, making it one of the cleanest and -As indicating progress in con- most attractive in that part of the viction and zeal as touching mis- world. sions, attention has recently been called to these three notable facts. -Some idea of a missionary's Whereas at former sessions of the isolation may be gained from t.he Lambeth Conference (Church of fact, stated in the Missionary England), this theme of themes Herald, that Dr. Atwood, in ShanreCeived but scant notice or none at si, China, had not seen a European all at the last session it was at the face in fifteen years, excepting fore front, it held the place of hon- those of his fellow-missionaries. or. The Westminster Confession WOMAN'S WORK. come from Ireland, wanted to find her sister who was at service in a -Dr. Dennis, writing of woman family in Allegheny. The deaconas she is to-day, says: "She is still ess, as soon as free from her station regarded, as of old, in a non-Chris- duties, took the girl to her sister. tian environment, as a scandal and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, a -The Fall River, Mass., Deacontemptation and a terror, a blemish ess Home has received an offer of and a burden,-at once the touch- $7,000 from a generous man, prostone and stumbling block of hu- viding $3,000 are contributed by man systems, the sign and shame others. He is the same friend who of the non-Christian world." gave the home, worth $10,000.

-The Zenana Bible and Medical YOUNG PEOPLE. Mission has missionaries in Benares, the sacred city of Hinduism. -The Gleaners' Union connected An English woman visited that with the Church Missionary Socicity, who has given efficient help ety has about 100,000 members and in the conduct of a soldiers' home added 11,089 last year, supported 14 at Rawal Pindi. Her comparison " own missionaries" by the central of the value of such a non-religious funds and 33 others by branches tho most kindly and helpful insti- on their own account, and besides tution and the Zenana work she paid over to the C. JVL S. £2,900. saw in Benares is instructive. " I have seen," she said, on her return -The Galveston, Texas, Y. M. to Rawal Pindi, "that all the work C. A. entered on New Year's Day a we are doing here is mere child's new building, costing $65,000, and play compared with missionary the gift by bequest of Henry Rosenwork, and henceforth I am going berg. to be a missionary." -The Band of Hope movement -The 'V. C. T. U. of the District is in its fiftieth year, and an ear- nest effort is made to increase, by of Columbia have organized a vig- a million more, the membership of orous campaign against the sale of these societies in Britain and liquor in the official restaurant at America. There are at present the Congressional Lihrary. They 23,000 societies of juvenile abstainwill lay the matter before Presi- ers, with a total membership of dent McKinley, and if this effort about 3,000,000. In Lancashire and does not succeed, they will ask affi.- Cheshire, England, there are 1,250,- liated organizations throughout the 000 children of school age, of whom country to join them in a monster not more than 400,000 are pledged petition against such desecration to abstinence. An effort is bping of such a building. made to add 200,000 members, and funds are being raised p II over the -Some of the work done by the country. Traveler's Aid of the Pittsburg Deaconess Home during the first 11 AJIERICA. days of service at the station: 297 trains were met and 586 persons United States.-According to the aided, making an average of 2 per-. Chicago TrcilnLne, in 1897, upwards sons to the train. The classes of of $33,000,000 were given in large people aided were the aged, the sums for public uses, of which sick, women with small children, women were the donors of $13,- and young girls traveling alone. 400,000: nearly $15,000,000 reacht One of the last class, who had just the treasuries of religious societies, and colleges received $10,000,000. -Private gifts to the first-class Canada.-Alex. Fraser,of Ottawa, educational institutions in this recently offered a donation of $800 country for the last twenty -years for the support of native mission- aggregate nearly $200,000,000, or aries in Japan. Correspondence an average of nearly $12,000,000 a was had with Dr. Macdonald, and year. 5 names were selected-3 mission- aries and 2 evangelists-namely, E. -Through the death of a bache- Yamanaka, Y. Hiraiwa, K. Yama- lor uncle, 35 children of Kokomo, ga, A. Kato, and K. !izumi, whose Ind., and its vicinity have been aggregate stipends amount to just left money to give them a univer- $800 in gold. sity education. More than forty years ago W. H. Trabue disap- -Mr. Sampson. C. M. S. mission- peared. During the war he served ary at Cumberland Sound in the as a colonel of a Mississippi regi- Arctic regions, writes to the soci- ment under the name of W. H. ety: "On Christmas Eve I gave a Tribbitt, and afterward settled at lantern exhibition to about 80 Terry, Miss., where he accumulated souls, lasting for two-and-a-half a large fortune, and recently died hours. At the close I was com- in New York, leaving an estate pletely done up, owing to the in- worth $3,000,000. The will pro- tense heat and the dreadful stench vides that all his living relatives of arising from the oily persons of the school age, and all to become of Eskimos present and the nature of school age, shall receive a university their clothes-all undrest furs." At education, and at the conclusion of another station he had for church the college course receive in addi- and school a house in which the tion a sum of money equal to their dogs were fed. It was 5 ft. 6 in. from school expenses. floor to ceiling, the walls being made of barrels and the floor and -The Armour Packing Co. is seats of hard snow. He had to erecting a large building in Kansas stand over two smoking Eskimo City for the use of the Salvation lamps. "I am glad to say we were Army. It is 50 feet wide and 80 packt like sardines," he writes, feet long,and there are three stories. "and had a splendid time singing The auditorium on the ground floor hymns and reading the Gospel." will seat 700 persons, the second floor will be utilized as offices and for EUROPE. officers' quarters, while on the third floor there will be a Poor Man's Great Britain. The estate of the Hotel. late John T. Morton, of Aberdeen, has been valued at £786,719 gross, -Some 12 years ago a Chinese and £714,186 net. After making lad, Chan L. Teung, in a laundry in provision for his wife and sons Boston, began to work his way and certain legacies, Mr. Morton toward securing an education. disposed of the residue of his estate Identifying himself before long in the following manner: One-sixwith the Mt. Vernon church, he teenth to the Waldensian Church, grew in favor with all, and new in Italy; and seven-sixteenths to after graduating with honor from the Moravian Church. One other Harvard University, he has gone to fourth part of the residuary estate Foochow to become a teacher in is to be for the benefit of the China science in the Banyan City Institute Inland Mission, the money to be of the American Board. Before his distributed among the missionaries departure the Mt. Vernon church in China, and to be applied in gave him a public reception. founding and building schools, and for evangelizing the Chinese. Un- training of native students necesder the remaining fourth part the sarily came to an end. following charities will benefit: Aged Pilgrim's Friend Societv, -The Church Missionary Society London Aged Christians' Society, has selected 2 new mi8sionaries, the Widows' Friend Society, and Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and the Rev. the Aged Christians' Friend Soci- L. C. Jonas, to go as pioneers into ety of Scotland. London ChrisNan. the Hausa States in company with L. H. W. Nott, and in preparation -At a recent meeting of the for this campaign all the 3 brethren Foreign Mission Committee of the hope to go to Tripoli for the study English Presbyterian Church, a of the Hausa language. Mr. Nott resolution was adopted declaring sailed early in January, and will that it was expedient, in view of make all necessary arrangements the great expansion of the church's for the others to join him a few China and Formosa missions, and months later. of their urgent claims on the resources of the church, to take in The Continent. Signs of life are consideration the desirability of manifest in the French Roman withdrawing from the station of Catholic Church. Of the 20 stu- Rampore Boalia, ·India, thuE) ima- dents who have recently entered bling the church more fully to the Protestant Theological Faculty strengthen and extend her work in in Paris, 6 were formerly priests. China and Formosa. The Advisory A new journal also-Le Chretien Committee was instructed to make Frmu;ais-has just appeared, proarrangements with the Free claiming itself" the organ of evan- Church, or some other church, for gelical reform in Catholicism." It the transference to it of the Ram- asserts that more than 20 priests pore Boalia mission, the English have already felt it necessary to Presbyterian Church to pay a sub- separate from the church. sidy for the carrying on of the work for a series of years. -The Hermannsburg "Farm- ers'" mission had an income of -The Friends' Foreign Mission $80,325 last year. The expenses Association has been amalgamd,~c'l were heavy on account of the with the Friends' Syrian Mission. famine, the rinderpest, and the The larger society found itself at plague in South Africa. the close of its financial year with a reported expenditure of £14,994, -At his Christmas reception to and income of £11,935. The deficit, the cardinals an~ others who gave £3,059, has since been met by special him greetings, the Pope spoke in contributions. In Madagascar, the deprecation of the conflict between Friends have shared the ill-treat- Church and State in Italy. Imparment meted out to all the Protes- tial minds must needs desire it tant missions. The greatest trial ended. He believed the majority was the compulsory surrender of of Italians were against it, and their fine new hospital to the thought the Government did French authorities, no compensa- wrong to go contrary to the will of tion being offered for the buildings, the people, who were now conand only an utterly inadequate vinced that political unity had not amount for the drugs, instruments, brought them prosperity. The and other property. The medical rights of the Papacy should be remission property being thus confis- stored; it needed to be independent. cated, the medical school for the -Independent.

""-According to reports from Russia, there is a possibility that the son~ were allowed to approach the religious situation will be material- neighborhood of the railway. lyalleviated. The famous M. Con- stantin Pobiedonostsefl:, Procura- ASIA. tor of the Russian Synod, it is said, will be relieved of his post and be -Says Rev. J. H. Barrows: "Asia succeeded by Count Ignatiefl', now is the ccntinent of diversities and Governor of the Province of Kiefl'. divisions. It includes conservative The Count is a thorough-going Rus- China, progressive Japan, the co- sian, and believes heartily in ag- matose and decadent Buddhist, and gressive Russian policy; but he has the fierce, simple, and restless Arab. always shown himself able to rec- Only a common faith can bring ognize changing circumstances unity and order into its chaos- and influences. During the Russo- not Buddha, not Hinduism, not Turkish war he cordially indorst Islam. It can only be Christianity, Bible work in the Russian army; whose teaching of divine father- and altho the Bibles thus sold were hood and human brotherhood has afterward confiscated when the come through Jesus Christ. Its army entered Odessa, and were condition is little understood. burned, in all probability with the Nearly half of its inhabitants are Count's knowledge, still it shows prisoners for life; its great cities that he realizes the inadvisability are unclean; the mass of its popuof the government's opposing itself lation half naked; one-quarter to the trend of religious liberty in with only one meal a day; with thought and action.-Independent. famines that sweep ofl' millions of victims. Most Hindus are on the -There would seem to be room verge of starvation at least periodfor a few missionaries in Russia. ically. Even for their physical im- For it is stated on good authority provement we must give them that. over 50,ODO soldiers-cavalry, Christianity. infantry, and engineers–guarded the railway between the German Islam.–In Palestine are found 23 frontier and St. Petersburg on the Jewish agricultural colonies, 6,000 Czar's recent journey fronl Darm- colonists, and 100,000 acres under stadt to his own capital. The sen- cultivation. This is mainly the tinels along the lines were placed work of the last twenty-five years. within sight of one another, and were instructed ia special methods -In Chtl.rch at Home and Abroad of signaling in case anything un- Dr. Mary Eddy writes as follows: usual should happen. The most "I took a large supply of books extraordinary precautions were with me on a tour which lasted two taken at the frontier station of months and a. half. My Bible Virballen. Every bridge was mi- woman had a special talent for nutely examined and tested; houses selling them, and even sold at the in the immediate vicinity of the last my own little pocket Testaline were closely watcht, and a mul- ment, as our supply was exhausted. titude of workmen were employed Since then, on every tour, long or in tapping the rails and examining short, I take with my medical supthe sleepers. The entire traffic was plies a full assortment of Bibles, dislocated for days before the ar- Testmnents, and 5eparate vowcled , rival of the imperial train, and no portions. The first tour after the one save those known to the au- new year opened, 5 napoleons' thorities as absolutely reliable per- worth of books were in stock. Miss Ford, Ill.y associate, sold all of these to the patients, and since then two more orders have been and then the cannon were disexhausted. One little boy sold a charged. Down fell the gods, the treasured pack of cards to gain whole pantheon being destroyed. possession of the Gospel of John. During my last trip 31 portions – A Hindu father recently were sold in a village where the brought his little motherless girl to light of the Gospel had never before a mission school, and askt that she penetrated." At Banias I spent might be received. She was six 19 clinic days and had 600 attend- years old, and was sought in marances from 13 villages, while at riage by a man of 40, who offered Dibble, where we have 40 new 200 rupees for her; but her father evangelicals, I had 13 clinic days could not consent. Then the priests and 525 attendances from23 vil- demanded her for the vile service lages." of the temple, but he would not yield, and instead begged the mis- -Is the Bible a seditious book? sionary to receive and protect her, It has been so regarded in many saying: "For years I have watcht periods of the world's history, and the 200 Christian girls of your school is so regarrled now by a high official go back and forth, and I never have in Eastern Turkey, who seized two seen an unhappy face among them; copies of the Bible and condemned I want my daughter to be like them because of the first verse of them." the twelfth chapter of Daniel, and threatens to collect and burn all -Dr. K. S. Macdonald, says the books containing this passage. Let Chr'ist'ian, told the Missionary Conus read from King James' version ference at Calcutta that the decay that terrible rebellion-breeding pas- of caste is rapidly going on. The sage: "And at that time shall educated classes pour contempt on Michael stand up, the great prince it, observing it in public for perwhich standeth for the children of sonal ends, but utterly ignoring it thy people: and there shall be a in private life. Eating-houses are time of trouble, such as never was increasing in Calcutta, and in these since there was a nation even to Hindus eat all sorts of food without that same time: and at that time asking who prepared it. 'Yestern thy people shall be rlelivered, every musical instruments have got into one that shall be found written in the harems, and Hindu young ladies the book." are taught music by European pro- fessors. Modes of traveling also India.-The king of Nepaul, the tend to produce this same disregard mountainous independent state of the severe demands of caste. north from Bengal, lost his queen. She had been terribly pitted by -This is what the Swami Vivesmall-pox, and committed suicide in disgust at her loss of beauty. kananda, who ought to know, says The king, in his anger at her death, first revenged himself on the doc- about his fellow Hindus: "Comtors-flogged them and cut off'their right ears and their noses. Next he pared to many other races, I must rounded on the gods. He set loaded cannon in front of the images, and tell you in plain words, we are weak, ordered the gunners to fire. The men, in terror of the gods, refused very weak. First of all is our physito obey. Some of them were killed by the order of the irate monarch, cal weakness. That physical weak- ness is the cause at least of one-third of our miseries. 'Ye are lazy; we can not work; we can not combine; we do not love each other; we are immensely selfish. . You talk of reforms, of ideas, and all these for the last one hundred years; and when it comes to prac- hut covered with palmy~ leaves, tice, you are not to be found any- where; so that you have disgusted but we doubt if Solomon felt any the whole world, and the very prouder at the dedication of the name of reform is a thing of ridi- temple. A church will be organ- cule to the whole world. The only ized as soon as th8 people are able cause is, you are weak, weak; your and willing to can and support body is weak, your mind is weak." their own pastor, whkh, we think, He said the Hindu religion is now will be very soon." "one degraded mass of supersti- tion," with" the most hideous cere- –Principal Smith, of the Bapt~st monies, the most horrible, the Theological Seminary, Insein, Bur- most obscene books that human ma, reports an attendance of 142 in hands ever wrote or the human the Karen, and 36 in the Burmese brain ever conceived, the most department. The class in Greek, bestial forms that ever passed un- after a year of foundation-laying der the name of religion." in Green's Handbook to the Gram- mar of the Greek Testament, is now -The reports from the plague- studying with great enjoyment and affected centers are, if possible, profit, Dr. Harper's Inductive more unfavorable than those of last Method with the Gospel of John. week. The number of deaths in Next year, which will be third and Bombay is greater than at any last, they will read passages time since the recrudescence of the throughout the Greek Testament. disease. Poona is faring still worse. The scourge is working fearful China. To the civil service examhavoc in the native city. Advices from there describe the situation inations in China about 2,000,000 I as inconceivable by those who do I not see it for themselves. The fell disease has appeared at a new vil- candidates are admitted every lage in the Punjab. Thus far the year. Literary criticism, history, south and east are happily exempt agriculture, military affairs, and in the providerice of God. How finance are among the subjects long these regions will remain so covered. Until recently the quesremains to be seen.-Indian WU- tions have been limited to Chinese ness. affairs. Now, however, it is re- ported that the exanliners recom- -Dr. Downie in the Baptist mend the Old Testament as a text- Miswiona1'Y Review tells of an inter- book, "because it is the classic of esting baptismal scene which took Christian countries," and a new place in an out-station at Nellore, question on the examination papers called Rebala. " It is a jungle vil- this year is: "What do you know lage where a little handful of of the repeopling of the earth by Christians have been struggling for Noah and his family after the a long time to get a little chapel flood?" and school house of their own. ,Ve promist them a door and window -The Manchuria Presbytery of if they would do the rest, and when the United Presbyterian Ohurch of we went out to the dedication we Scotland is composed of 13 evangelcould hardly avoid sharing the ist missionaries, 4 medical missionmanifest pride the poor people had aries, 14 native elders. At a recent in showing us the house they had meeting it reported 28 congregabuilt to the Lord. It is onlyamud tions, 63 chapels, 41 churches, 9 dispensaries and hospitals, 1 native pastor, 17 native elders, 165 native deacons, 5,802 baptized persons, 6,300 applicants for baptism on list, 58 schools, 680 scholars; and 2,000 iron will and untiring energy. He persons were baptized last year. erred in leading his followers to make war on ancestral worship, -" The weather was bitter cold, instead of seeking to reform it; but we had no means of heating still, in founding and conducting the building, and so depended for the China Inland Mission, he has warmth upon our clothing, and if made an epoch in the history of I was a missionary I was cold and nlissionary enterprise." hungry. I wore a native dress and planned, as far as I could, to use -Miss Hu King Eng, the young native food. About 20 women gath- Chinese girl whom Li Hung Chang ered to the class, some of these has appointed a delegate from sleeping in the chapel, others re- China to the Women's Convention turning to their homes for the in London in 1898, is said to be night. I was so fortunate as to very successful asa doctor in Foohave for lny own use one small chow. She studied for seven years room, about 10 x 6. This contained in the University of Michigan, and a kang large enough for one person, received the degree of M.D. there. and no other furniture. In one cor- She is now in charge of a hospital, ner I had a heap of charcoal; in the and the story is told of a coolie who opposite a pile of cabbages, and a wheeled his old blind mother 1,000 heap of sweet potatoes, and two or miles on a wheelbarrow to take her three bunches of onions. We had to the woman doctor. An operafive large jars in the room, one for tion for double cataract was perwhite flour, millet meal, rice, and formed, and the woman can see as millet. Besides these I had a few well as ever. shelves, on which I placed my books and a small store of home remedies. Korea.-Those who are earnestly Among my women were two with looking for the victory of Christ's small children. Those babies slept Kingdom on the earth, have their in the daytime, so that their mo- faith constantly tested by newsthers made real progress, but my paper reports of movements among rest at night was often interrupted the nations. The growing ascendby their wails. The women called ancy of Russia in Korea means, them 'the little watchmen,' and to these watchmen of the night, altho the chapel was in a lonely just one imperative inquiry; Will place on the outskirts of the village, the Russian (Greek) Church be we never felt afraid of thieves as able, with its priests and its paglong as those children cried so much eants, to smother the Christian at night."-Miss MOTTill. life already introduced into Korea? According to his confidence in the -This is what Rev. W. A. P. divine and energizing power of the Martin has to say of Rev. J. Hud- Gospel, each answers that question; son Taylor and his great society: but in it lies a tremendous argu- "He is the Loyola of Protestant ment for pushing the Bible in Komissions. When I first met him he rea, and pushing it now, before was a mystic absorbed in religious priests and nuns fetch it, in a fordreams, waiting to have his work eign tongue, across the Russian revealed-not idle, but aimless. border.-Woman's WOTk fOT Wo- When he had money he spent it TItan. on charity to needy Chinese, and then was reduced to sore straits -Recently a colporteur in Korea himself. When the vocation found gathered some people about him, him it made him a new man, with but before he could tell ~hem anything about the good books he car- book about a man who spent much ried, and which he wished them to time in Africa, which from beginbuy and read, they had to feel of ning to end is a long-drawn wail. him and handle his hat and his It would have cured both writer clothes. In some places a mission- and hero of all moping to see the ary has been askt to take off his manner of Mackay's life. He has shoes and stockings, that the people no time to fret and groan and weep; may see whether he really has feet and God knows if ever man had and toes like themselves. Once a reason to think of "graves and missionary in China, after he had worms and oblivion," and to be preacht to a company which seemed doleful and lonely and sad, Mackay to be listening intently, askt if any had, when, after murdering his of those present would like to make bishop, and burning his pupils, and any inquiries that they might know strangling his converts, and clubmore about what he had been say- bing to death his dar'k friends, ing, to which one of the company Mwanga turned his eye of death on said immediately: "We would like him. And yet the little man met to know what those two buttons it with calm blue eyes that never on the back of your cont fire for?" winkt. To see one man of this kind, working day after day for AFRICA. twelve years bravely, and without a syllable of complaint or a moan A missionary from Ceni;ral West amid the "wildernesses," and to Africa tells how the natives were hear him lead his little flock to affected by their first sight of show forth God's loving kindness artificial human anatomy. A in the morning, and his faithfulmissionary was giving a group of ness every night, is worth going a natives a talk on astronomy, and long journey for the moral courage when he told them about the move- and contentment that cne derives ments of the heavenly bodies one from it.-H. M. Stanley. of his hearers bluntly said, "You lie." The missionary said, "What -When the new converts at Manwould you say if I should tell you gamba, in the Kameruns, West that in my country people some- Africa, wanted to build It regular times t'Lke out their teeth to brush chapel in place of their prayer-shed, them? " This was greeted with de- they petitioned the Basle Society risive laughter. But a lady mission- for a grant of $1,000. The home ary present, being prompted by a committee appropriated only $500. sign, let her hand-made teeth drop The negro generally likes to be into her lap. Every naHve fled helpt along, and is not overfond of from the room in consternation, bestirring himself, but in this inand after that they promist to be- stance he did surprisingly well. For lieve everything that the mission- months they workt overtime and ary might say. saved their earnings for their chapel. "Vhen they brought the -" I am growing old," said the money to the teacher, it was found father of a scholar of the French that the amount did not reach by Protestant mission on the Kongo, far. They resolved to have an Afri- "and before I die I want to have can collection, which certainly will my boy back for a time, that I may find no imitation in America. The tell him all about our quarrels, so chapel committee went from house that he may know who they are to house to collect the subscripwho owe us corpses." tions. Vllhoever was not able to -A clever writer lately wrote a pay was summarily dealt with. His clast together if born before or belongings were seized and put up after a great battle, a great storm, at auction. No one demurred; they or a great drought. By a kind of thought it was a good joke on them. leap year arrangement a Zulu girl A negro, however, has not much of may, without embarr~'ssment, probhis world's goods, so there ,,:as still pose marriage to any young man '1 deficit. Then the order went forth up9n whom she has set her heart. that no one should buy new clothes until the chapel was paid for. A -A Zulu woman's hut is her cas-. young man who had gotten a new tIe, and she will shut the doer even loin cloth was compelled to give it on her husband. Miss Cc lenso to the collector. Great was the joy says, "I have heard an argry, when at last the day of dedication woman say to her spouse: 'Not a arrived, and they could give the scrap of food shall you eat to-day)' Lord a house of His own. and he sneaks away meekly."

-M. CoiBaI'd, of the Paris So- -Nyassaland from its climatic ciety's mission to the Barotse, re- and geographical condition is par lates this incident: "In ten days the ea;cellence the land of industrial grass, and even the brushwood, had missions. The Zambesi Industrial reasserted their rights, as if in Mission maintains some 600 acres revenge; and when we penetrated of land under cultivation, and to the tents the smell of mouldi- altho small profits have hitherto ness chokt us. The, whole place been realized owing to the coffeewas a mass of mud, alive with shrub only attaining fruition after frogs and millipedes. A hurricane three years' growth, yet from the had upset everything and broken harvest of 1897 the sum of 72,000 my crockery. That good fellow marks ($18,000) is expected. Forty Paulus [a native evangelist] had European agents and between 700 pusht his scrupulous fidelity to the and 800 natives are employed upon point of even keeping the fragments the plantations. of my cups and plates! It was too much of a good thing. I fled from ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the ruins, and installed myself in one of my huts, which is scarcely -The London Missionary Society any better. The termites, centi- has received such favorable news pedes, seuruyi, warrior-ants, had from Madagascar as to be able to taken possession of everything be- state as follows: "It is implied that fore my arrival; but it was the a modus vivendi with the authorfrogs more specially that had made ities had been found, and in conit their rendezvous. They were formation of this the deputations everywhere-on the ground, on the state that Miss Hare's services were walls, in the roof. They fall on greatly needed at Fianarantsoa, one's head in bed, into the dishes from which, in consequence of the on the table; they are not afraid of break-up of her work, it had prea bath in a cup of coffee, and have viously been decided t.o remove her, the impudence to croak in my face and that they had decided to cancel from the edge of my inkstand now the arrangement. for transferring whilst I am writing. TI~is is a pre- her to Samoa, and were keeping lude to the nocturnal concert which her at her post. We must wait for awaits me. It is quite regal." details; but this telegram is un- doubtedly the most hopeful thing -The Zulus keep no record of age received by us from Madagascar for except by events, and children are Inany a day."

-H. M. Dauncey writes from New Guinea: "To-day has been of the native heathenism of Fiji, a one of the' extra' days-three ser- foreign heathenism should have vices and Sunday-school, all well been introduced by the immigraattended; and this afternoon I tion of coolies from India, some baptized 15 adults, and had 56 at 10,000 of whom are now to be found the communion service. One inci- in the group, mainly engaged Jin dent pleased me. I was going over the production of sugar. The first the list of candidates with the two of these laborers came into the deacons. Of one man I was doubt- country as far back as 1879, and ful. I appealed to them, and they since then a steady stream of imat once spoke out, saying he was migration has flowed, chiefly from not a fit person to he baptized. It the villages of the Northwest Provshowed that they had graspt the inces, to Fiji. Altho the coolies meaning of the rite. The Delena are not more than ten per cent. of people are going in for a new the population, they committed church, and have resolved to pro- more crime than the whole of the vide it themselves. They want an other sections of the population, iron church, and toward paying for and it became an absolute necessity, it have collected sandal wood, as well as a clearly defined duty, to which has realized £47 12s., whilst do something for their moral and they have enough in hand to bring religious welfare. Moreover, it in £10 or £12 more. Further, they was felt that to neglect them and the folks just around here have would be to expose the life of the paid (in sandal wood) this year £4 Fijian church to serious perils. 18s., for Testaments and hymn- One feature of the case that gave books." encouragement to missionary work among the coolies is, that through -And Rev. C. W. Abel of this leaving India they have "broken same island says: "I could go on to caste. " They did not bring their speak of cleanliness; of the law we priests with them, and were effecthave had enforced for several ually removed from the old associyears, that every boy and girl ations of worship and ceremony. should have a morning and afternoon bath; of the opposition with -Twenty years ago the Dutch which this unpopular statute was on Sumatra subdued the Batta met; of the tyranny of it being tribes dwelling on the banks and suspected; and of my good Raro- the island of the great lake Toba, tongan teacher, who washt him- in the mountains of the west side. self in cocoanut oil-oh, those pun- The Batta possest a certain degree gent days-coming to me to ask, in of civilization, but practist canniall seriousness, where it was stated balism and other cruelties. As in the Bible that these excessive, soon as the country was pacified, uncongenial ablutions were a sine the Rhenish missionaries who, qua non of the Christian life; and since 1861, were laboring among yet, how, to-day, my children pre- the Batta on the coast and in the fer cleanliness to dirt, and regard valleys, advanced their posts into personal unsavoriness as a dis- the Toba region. Last Maya misgrace." sion festival was held on the banks of the lake, which was attended by -It is a very remarkable fact nearly 8,000 persons. that after the complete extinction

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.